Defying the Heavens and Carving a Path to Immortality Through Sheer Willpower

第1話 Sword Falling into the Millennium Tears Clouds

　　"The Wangxian City in heaven... How come after waking up, I am back to such a sad place..." Yichen... He was confused, everything... was just an illusion after all.

　　"I'm tired of it. I have to face such bloodthirsty revenge all day long. I'm tired of living... Why do I still have to bear the fate of the gods? Why are human desires so heavy?" Yichen looked at the distant sky and said absentmindedly, "I'm tired of living. Perhaps, someday, through the auspicious clouds... through these empty buildings, behind the ups and downs - I... dream of that human world."

　　He squeezed the wind chime in his hand tightly - this wind chime was given to him by the most beautiful girl in Wangxian City the day before: Yichen would never forget her eyes, her smile, and her name.

　　Her name is Yaoyue.

　　But at this moment, the wind chimes were stained with thick blood of hatred.

　　The fiery red sword against the sky was covered with red blood that made people excited and violent. Yichen, the number one general in the God Realm, showed a wicked smile. The red blood stained the tip of his tongue. He greedily felt the smell and violence of the blood in his hand. Yichen stood up and proudly stood on the top of the black cloud, looking at the dark and bleak scene! Smirking.

　　The demon world's army——is coming back again...

　　Dozens of days passed, and no one could hurt Yichen! No one could defeat him! Yichen's hands... were already stained with the blood of the demons from the demon world!

　　In the dark clouds of the demon army, in the bleak thunder, the supreme ruler of the demon world: his only opponent Feng Shang was standing in the darkness with his hands behind his back, his expression was a little confused and bewildered - the first bloodthirsty sword god in the heaven? Why did he fall to this point?

　　"Let's go, Sword Against the Sky! Our time! - It's time!"

　　call!------

　　Sparks burst out from the body of the Sword of Against the Heavens, roaming in the sky, staining the sky with a bright red sticky blood color! The first bloodthirsty general in the heavens, Yichen, stepped on the Sword of Against the Heavens and plunged into the dark sea of ​​clouds alone...

　　Yichen turned around and looked at the sight worriedly: the Wangxian City surrounded behind him... the gate and the barrier still refused his return. There was no way out, no way back... there was only endless killing, only endless - sticky blood.

　　“Hula…”

　　The crows flew away in fright.

　　"He still left...left alone." In the fairy city, this girl with incomparable beauty and charm: Yaoyue, revealed a drop of cold blood-red...blood-red tears in the corner of her beautiful eyes.

　　At this moment, her white skirt was already dripping with blood. With an infinitely strange look in her eyes, she held a supreme evil sword in her hand that glowed with a soft light and exuded a greedy and murderous light... an evil sword called "Xian".

　　"Brother... this is the last battle. As celestial beings, we must go all out in this last battle - the pain of the Sea of ​​Nothingness... the pain of separation from relatives and lovers, we have had enough." Yao Yue smiled melodiously, looking at the jade stone platform with five swords of strange light stuck in the back, looking at the smooth floor flooded with blood, looking at... looking at the bloodstains, red tears, accompanied by a bloody smile... bloomed: "Master and Senior Yuyao left first, and have been sentenced to * rounds... Senior Sister Qifei also sacrificed all her blood and energy to save the Gate of Time and Space... Brother, now you are seriously injured, right now, only I can defeat this arrogant Emperor of Heaven in front of me."

　　Yao Yue pointed his sword at the stubborn old emperor who was standing proudly in front of them and was shrouded in black air. He smiled evilly and said, "Even if you have millions of gods and powerful spiritual power,

　　You have done too many wrongs, too many... You have sealed off Wangxian City and put Yichen to death, sealed off the six realms, and abandoned the demon world, the human world, the demon world, the ghost world, and the void world of the underworld.

　　Sea... you have abandoned it all. You are doing this just to become the god above gods. Do you still want to return the world to the primitive times? Do you still want the second and third world-destroying gods to...

　　Survive? !” The woman gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said: “I have the immortal sword of the supreme darkness of the six realms in my hand. If I give up all my spiritual power, do you think you can still survive now?

　　Got it? ! "

　　“Hahahahaha….” The Emperor of Heaven in front of this stunning woman opened his dark and gloomy eyes and laughed wildly: “Now you are just playing with fire.

　　Just burn it! Without the combination of the Anti-Heaven Sword, how can you kill the dignified Emperor of Heaven with just a fairy sword? ! Besides... "The Emperor of Heaven narrowed his eyes greedily: "You have nothing left.

　　The spiritual power...is not much left."

　　"Demon Moon..."

　　The red-robed man who was vomiting blood behind Yao Yue stopped her and smiled bitterly: "Retain your strength... Don't worry, we are celestial beings. Even though we are puppets of fate, the heaven will not give up on us... He can't kill us, so retain your strength... Sooner or later... We will come back here and take revenge on him!"

　　"Ignorant things."

　　The Emperor of Heaven waved his hand casually! A gust of cold wind blew up! Yao Yue, who had already been seriously injured, raised her sword to block it! Although Yao Yue, who possessed the immortal sword and was in a rampage state, was very bloodthirsty and cruel, she was already dying! Soon she could not hold on and fell down, and the refreshing blood once again covered the original dried blood red...

　　"I can't kill you, but I can make you wish you were dead!"

　　The Emperor of Heaven laughed evilly! "I will imprison you in the stench for eternity!!!"

　　In the dark sky, there was a sound of swords!

　　The Emperor was shocked: "What?............."

　　"Six....The head of the six gods?!"

　　The white shadow in the sky moved, and the Emperor of Heaven released several waves of light, but still could not destroy the elusive white shadow in the light! A woman's soft voice said: "People who are not allowed to be killed by the way of heaven, no one can change their fate - Emperor of Heaven... You have created the shadow of the people of heaven, and the time for the second world-destroying god: the immortal god to destroy the heaven... is not far away."

　　"you!!"

　　The man in the white shadow waved his hand casually, and a whirlwind of white light came from all directions! The man in the white shadow smiled wickedly: "The celestial beings have stayed in the sea of ​​nothingness long enough. Now that the heavens have abandoned us, a great disaster is inevitable. When we reincarnate and return, the disaster will be destroyed!"

　　And...the time and space gate behind Yaoyue...!!

　　Let’s eat!

　　A huge vortex opened up! It made the Emperor unable to open his eyes! The gate of time and space sucked away the seriously injured red-robed man, and the woman in the white shadow who was called the "Head of the Six Celestial Beings" also jumped into the gate of time and space! And Yao Yue...slightly closed her eyes, and the huge suction blew her light body up. Yao Yue smiled weakly and stretched out the purple bell in her hand...

　　"We are a perfect match, Fantasy World Ling... Can you... Can you take me to that dream? Can you find him again?... I am so tired... Let's sleep... Yue'er... Let's sleep..."

　　As a teardrop quietly flows away.

　　Light turns to darkness...

　　everything,

　　All this,

　　When tears see the light again...

　　Things, dream away

　　Dream of the Void

　　Three Centuries...................................

　　"Yichen... wake up... Yichen... Yichen... Yichen... the wind... is cold."

Chapter 1 Rampage

　　Chapter 1 Rampage

　　come down!

　　“Wow!——”

　　The nightmare was suddenly awakened!

　　Fear finally dispelled the dream. Xiaotian suddenly jumped out of bed. Snowflakes from Wuhe Town poured in from the half-closed window. The heavy snow froze Wuhe Town and the hearts of all the living... Xiaotian's heart suddenly rang, and he was sweating nervously. The dream just now was like being there! Fear and tension eroded Xiaotian in the darkness. Instinct made Xiaotian cry and shout for his parents, but his parents didn't come for most of the time. This situation has never happened before. The window that was not closed swayed from side to side, and huge snowflakes poured into the house again. Xiaotian felt cold and quickly pulled the quilt up. However, when he was groping in the dark, he touched a cold hand! ——Another gust of wind! Blow the window wide open! The charming moonlight came from the window with snowflakes, and Xiaotian saw clearly! It was Dad and Mom! They both pressed on Xiaotian's quilt, but their bodies were already cold. The father's face was painful and cold, and the young mother was still protecting Xiaotian with one hand - they... were dead!

　　"Wow!——" Xiaotian screamed in his heart, but he was so scared that he couldn't speak. Dad and Mom! What happened to you? The situation was beyond the seven-year-old's ability to distinguish. He suddenly felt that this coldness... seemed to be the scene of death... But who killed Xiaotian's parents? !

　　Just as Xiaotian was terrified, a jade hand in the cold moonlight grabbed Xiaotian's neck, so fast that it was almost impossible to tell with the naked eye! Xiaotian only felt his neck restrained, and a stream of fragrance penetrated his nose. At this time, Xiaotian was already scared out of his wits, how could he think of breaking free? A slender woman emerged from the moonlight and stared at Xiaotian. The woman's charming eyes were infinitely gentle, and her voice was slightly charming and crying:

　　"It's you... I finally found you..."

　　The frightened Xiaotian didn't react at all. As soon as the woman finished speaking, she lifted up the seven-year-old child with her jade hand, grabbed Xiaotian and leaped up several feet. The roof collapsed when it felt the breath of the sixteen or seventeen-year-old woman! It broke through the roof directly!

　　Under the moonlit night, Xiaotian was held by the enchanting woman and was galloping. The blue-tiled roofs of Wuhe Town were receding row by row. The cold wind dried Xiaotian's tears. His mind was blank. He kept mumbling to himself and crying for his parents. At this time, the enchanting woman was galloping in the moonlit night and suddenly she sobbed softly:

　　"sorry......"

　　Xiaotian was dazzled by the faint fragrance emanating from her body. He even felt that the fragrance had a color... a faint purple fragrance... What was this charming woman thinking? Why did she keep pestering a seven-year-old child like Xiaotian?

　　"Swish--" He landed softly on the ground. His quick steps had already drifted out of Wuhe Town. Snowflakes were still falling all over the sky. Xiaotian was put down. The moonlit night and the snowflakes were flying wildly. Xiaotian seemed to feel the woman's mood... from the trough to hope, and from new hope to confusion... the snowflakes and the charming moon... reflected the woman's heart.

　　The subtle fragrance emanating from the woman had an alluring aura. Xiaotian was still a child, so he naturally couldn't resist it. His whole body relaxed as if he had taken a magic drug, and it even relieved his previous shock and sadness. Facing the wind and snow, the woman in white clothes exuded infinite charm.

　　"Ziheng...Yichen...Do you still remember me?"

　　Xiaotian shrank into a corner in fear after hearing this. Although this beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen years old with special skills had no ill will towards him, Dan Xiaotian's fear had not subsided. When the girl saw Xiaotian's expression, she felt mixed feelings of worry and joy, and suddenly burst into tears: "Even if you have forgotten...but I know...you are still..."

　　The woman in white slowly stretched out a delicate hand... as if she wanted to feel Xiaotian's long-lost breath, and Xiaotian seemed to have sensed something in the dark, and unconsciously... stretched his hand forward...

　　Even though I have forgotten.....I know....you are still...

　　That delicate and weak hand...that delicate and weak breath...Xiaotian was confused...

　　The moment the woman in white touched Xiaotian, a series of sharp whistles echoed through the snowy night! The woman's expression moved, and her eyes suddenly became weird. Xiaotian felt a kind of oppression coming, and then he was startled when he saw the woman's eyes, and quickly retracted his hand that he had stretched out in a daze!

　　The woman's eyes already had a faint, enchanting purple hue.

　　Weird and cold.

　　"It's really a bad time..."

　　In the night, more than a dozen piercing rays of light broke through the air. They were actually more than a dozen sword-like lights with different lights! Xiaotian was stunned by this sudden change. Several leading sword energies were approaching the woman in white. The woman in white just gently fiddled with her long hair, as if she didn't take the sword energies seriously at all. The speed of the sword energies was unmatched, but the woman's body movements were even faster! In a blink of an eye, Xiaotian was captured and retreated a small step. Several sword energies fell down where the woman had originally stood, and layers of snowflakes were exploded and flew! In Xiaotian's eyes, these scenes were only involved in myths or dreams, but all kinds of fantasy were actually unfolding in front of him one by one! And it was like a dream!

　　The woman waved away the fluttering snowflakes, not caring about anything else. She just glanced at Xiaotian, as if she was concerned about whether he was injured. How could her affectionate eyes bloom quietly at such a critical moment? ! With a charming and seductive figure and tender eyes, how could there be such a woman in the world?

　　Before everyone had time to think about it, the woman frowned slightly. The dozens of remaining sword energies in the sky were much more dazzling than before. However, the woman looked at the sword energies with extreme contempt, treating them like playthings. However, Xiaotian on the side was not so calm. The few sword energies just now had already scared him, and he instinctively hid behind the woman in white, peeking at the scene outside.

　　The sword energy came with a bang, and the woman did not dodge. Just as they were fighting, a black shadow flashed through the forest and easily removed the power of the sword energy. The man in black stared at the sky, his blood-red eyes glowing faintly in the darkness.

　　The woman in white was not surprised to see the man in black coming, but there was resentment in her words: "You are too ostentatious, you carry a demonic aura wherever you go, the beasts of the Yunxin Sect can detect you from afar. If we can't steal the Bingsha Divine Sword this time, it's all because of you!"

　　"Hehe... Even though the sneak attack on Yunxin Sect a few days ago failed, the people of Yunxin Sect are really stupid. Someone will deliver the Bingsha Sword to our door soon!" The man in black laughed dryly and secretly glanced at the woman in white. It seemed that he had been coveting the woman's appearance for a long time. If it were daytime, one might see the cold wind freezing the man in black's saliva into ice.

　　The man in black noticed the child behind the woman, his pupils shrank slightly, and he took a breath: "Why? You brought a child here for no reason? Do you have a hobby of seducing boys?"

　　"......You are in great danger, but I didn't expect you to still be in the mood to tease a woman?" The woman in white smiled coldly, which was considered as revenge on the man in black with words. The man in black asked who the boy was, but the woman kept shaking her head without answering. When talking about Xiaotian, the woman in white always closed her eyes and twitched silently. The man in black looked at the woman's expression and understood the whole thing. He stopped asking questions and returned to his original indifferent attitude, staring at the sky, waiting for something.

　　"Shua!——" Waves of sword sounds burst out! Instantly, thirty or forty men and women in white clothes appeared in the sky, each with a colorful sword under their feet! These thirty or forty people in white clothes were the disciples of the Yunxin Sect that the black-clothed man pointed out, floating in the Yunya Mountain above Wuhe Town!

　　The Yunxin Sect is the number one immortal cultivation sect in the world. The Yunya Mountain where it is located is suspended in the sea of ​​clouds all year round. If you want to climb the mountain, you need to fly a sword to see the tip of the Yunya iceberg. The disciples of the Yunxin Sect practice the mysterious Taoism in Yunya Mountain and live in seclusion all year round. If the woman in white and the man in black had not stolen the 'Bingsha Sword', one of the five spiritual swords of the Yunxin Sect's mountain defense, and were discovered by the Yunxin Sect, they would have entered the world to hunt down these two monsters and prevent them from poisoning the world.

　　“Hehehe, hahahaha… The Yunxin Sect is so powerful! All thirty or forty Yunxin elites are here! We are so honored!” The man in black grinned strangely, protecting the woman in white behind him, and proudly faced the Yunxin disciples who were flying in the night sky with swords, without any fear!

　　"Shua!——" More than 30 strange swords rushed down without human control. This is the legendary sword control by Qi! The sword moves with the mind and kills through the air!

　　The woman in white just stood aside and watched the man in black quietly, indifferently, as if she was too disdainful to intervene in the more than 30 sword energies of the Yunxin Sect, just as the saying goes:

　　Why use a butcher knife to kill a chicken?

　　Sure enough, the man in black was still at ease facing these thirty-plus sword energies. It seemed that this kitchen knife for killing chickens was sharper than a butcher knife. After dozens of rounds, the man in black's aura was still stable. Although he could not defeat the sword formation formed by the elite disciples of Yunxin Sect, the disciples of Yunxin Sect still could not get the advantage from him.

　　"Palace Master Yaoyue, let's join forces to end this quickly!"

　　"Hmph, just waste your energy on dealing with these small characters. I'm waiting for the one with the Ice Killer..." The woman in white spoke with resentment, as if the life and death of the man in black had nothing to do with her at all. It seems that although the kitchen knife for killing chickens is sharp, it still needs to be used when necessary.

　　"You..." The man in black swung out another burst of sword energy. He was helpless against this woman. Then the man's blood-red eyes gleamed brightly. More than forty elite disciples of Yunxin sighed and immediately became alert!

　　The dark night sky suddenly changed, and the figure of the man in black gradually disappeared. He turned into a thick smoke and hung in the air above the disciples of Yunxin. The thick clouds were raging, mixed with countless sparks and sword rain!

　　"There's no need to hide your head and show your tail, monster! Listen to my orders, disciples of the Yunxin Sect!!!" The voice came from nowhere. As soon as the voice fell, countless sword shadows passed through the whistling wind, and the wind was faintly filled with murderous intent! "Wow!" Dozens of swords with strange lights on the scene confronted a thick cloud mixed with electric sparks in the sky. The real decisive battle began!

　　"The bull is coming..." the woman in white laughed coldly. The bull flying from the sky meant that she was about to use her big knife.

　　"Wow!——" The disciples of Yunxin formed a circle in the air with their swords. A biting cold wind blew in the middle. Countless sword beams flashed by. It turned out to be a twenty-year-old sword immortal in white! But from the cold air emanating from the sword immortal in white, it can be concluded that his cultivation is incomparable with all the disciples of Yunxin present. It seems that he is an absolutely core figure of Yunxin Sect. The sword immortal has a unique appearance and is elegant and free and easy. The extraordinary cultivator is indeed different from the common people in the market!

　　Two huge blood-red eyes suddenly opened in the black cloud, staring at the sword wrapped around the sword immortal's hand. The sword was full of magical cold light, and the whole sword was pure as ice. It looked extraordinary at first glance! The man in black looked at the magic sword, and his voice became hoarse as he was wrapped in the thick cloud:

　　"Ice brake..."

　　"All the disciples of Yunxin!!" The swordsman in white shouted "Sword Qi!"

　　Dozens of swords moved together, drawing a portion of light from the sword bodies and transmitting it to the cold sword tips. The sword fairy in white held the cold sword with both hands, and only heard the words mixed with the cries of ghosts in the thick clouds: "Bingsha, you are mine..."

　　"Dream!" The sword immortal in white raised the tip of his sword, and the cold air gathered more and more. The wind under his feet blew gently. At this critical moment, a strange figure suddenly disappeared from the thick clouds. The sword immortal in white noticed it immediately. With his eyes moving, he swung his sword and slashed at the man in black. There was a friction and fire. The man in black sneered: "The Ice Sword... is mine!"

　　"Wishful thinking!" The sword immortal in white raised his sword and swung it at the black shadow, but the black shadow grabbed the cold sword in his hand. The sword immortal in white was slightly startled. He had underestimated the strength of the monster. Although there were many monsters that dared to blatantly break into the Yunxin Gate within a hundred years, there had never been such a powerful opponent! How could this monster have been practicing for more than a thousand years?!

　　If it is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles.

　　The white-robed swordsman glanced at the woman watching from below, and then saw the child behind the woman, and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Most of the goblins in this world are indeed evil goblins that survive by sucking human essence and blood. In order to improve their Taoism, they even didn't let go of this child with extremely strong spiritual energy! Thinking of this, Yun Su was furious. No matter how much it cost, he must not let these two demons escape!

　　"All the disciples of Yunxin! Mysterious Ice Demon-Destroying Formation!"

　　The disciples of Yunxin sighed when they heard this! Are they really going to use this evil formation that can kill gods and demons? !

　　The Xuanbing Demon-Slaying Array is the Yunxin Sect's supreme icy evil magic. No grass will grow wherever the sword array touches, and those who participate in the sword array will go astray if they are not careful. Precisely because it is an evil magic, the Yunxin Sect has very strict control over this array, and it must not be used unless it is a crisis.

　　"Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array!" The White-robed Sword Immortal shouted angrily. All the Yunxin disciples knew that the situation was serious and sacrificed their swords one after another. However, the two people below did not seem to expect that the White-robed Sword Immortal would use such a supreme evil technique. The black-robed man jumped in front of the woman and wanted to pull her away, but the white-robed woman glanced at Xiaotian. Xiaotian didn't know whether he was dreaming at this time. The woman closed her eyes: "If we take a child with us, the two of us will never be able to escape the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array."

　　"Then... what do you want?" The man in black seemed to have thought of something and quickly grabbed her: "You have already exhausted all your energy to break the Qionghuo seal five years ago. Don't use your ultimate move! You...you will shorten your lifespan!"

　　"Even if it means I die... I can't let him... suffer any harm... I must get Bingsha!"

　　A strong wind suddenly blew up from the snow, causing snowflakes to fly all over the sky. Under the enchanting moonlight, the woman murmured:

　　“The vast crescent moon… is like my sorrow… the dance of demons and fairies… the chill of the Nine Netherworld… it is better to destroy both body and soul!”

　　This faint murmur is like the cold cry of a wandering ghost from beyond the nine heavens!

　　The White-Robed Sword Immortal definitely did not expect a woman to behave like this! He also did not expect that this terrible woman would do something bloody and brutal later.

　　"Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Formation!——"

　　This formation is so proud of its invincibility that no matter whether it is immortal or demon, it will give it some ground. However, this 17-year-old woman has no intention of escaping. The White-robed Sword Immortal is even more confused. All creatures in this formation will be killed instantly. Is she trying to break into the formation? !

　　More than thirty elite disciples of Yunxin channeled all their spiritual power into this small square world. A bright light turned into an arc and pierced through all the disciples of Yunxin Sect. Then, in the shining circle, a totem of a hideous monster suddenly appeared!

　　This monster is actually the portrayal of everyone’s inner demons.

　　The cold spiritual energy pressed directly towards the man in black and the woman in white. The woman said coldly, "Get out of the way first."

　　"You??? You want to destroy the formation???"

　　"For him." The woman in white looked at Xiaotian, who had already been frightened silly, with a hint of tenderness in her eyes: "I can't let him get hurt at all. You protect him. I want to kill these so-called 'immortal heroes' from the Yunxin Sect."

　　The woman's words were extremely cold.

　　The totem became brighter and brighter, and the cold air became more and more gloomy. Even the sword immortal in white was somewhat affected by the totem. His blood was boiling. Although the totem was cold, the hearts of all the disciples of the Yunxin Sect were filled with burning murderous intent!

　　The woman's eyes also changed from purple to bloody red.

　　That bright color, captivating.

　　"Hahaha...Come on! Come on! What can a mere Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Formation do to me?"

　　The woman slowly forced out from her body a very soft and slender sword that glowed with soft white light.

　　This sword........

　　"This sword?..."

　　The white-robed swordsman was startled. But without much thought, the Xuanbing Demon-killing Formation had already taken shape, and the giant face of the demon was vaguely visible in the formation. Yun Su shouted angrily!

　　“Seal the gods and kill the demons!!”

　　"Hahahaha!! Ridiculous!"

　　The woman leaped with the white sword and flew towards the terrifying demon's giant face! The speed was indescribable! Even a sword fairy with such profound skills could hardly detect it with the naked eye!

　　A woman's smile is evil.

　　"brush!!--"

　　That terrifying white sword!!! ————

　　"This!! How is this possible?!"

　　The soft white sword swung bloodthirstily! All the disciples of Yunxin Sect could not bear the power of its shock, and their blood and qi surged up immediately. They didn't even have the ability to react and fell down with blood spraying out! Even the white-clothed sword fairy was not immune! The arrogant demon-killing formation also let out a terrified howl in the face of the terrible and bloodthirsty white sword! But it still refused to give up! The demon approached the woman directly! The white sword also cut the demon's face in two ends, and blood was dripping!

　　The woman in white seemed to have been hit hard by the magic circle as well. After breaking through the formation, she vomited blood continuously, but more damage was caused by the invincible white sword that backfired on her soul.

　　The woman gradually stood up and looked at the Yunxin Sect disciple who was lying on the ground vomiting blood with a wicked smile. Even the White-robed Sword Immortal! The unrivaled Sword Immortal! couldn't stand up to this woman!

　　"Hehehe... People from Yunxin Sect, do you still want to get involved in the grudges?"

　　"We can't lose to the demons!——"

　　The elite disciples stood up with injuries one after another, but the White-robed Sword Immortal was the most seriously injured. He shouted anxiously, "You! You can't defeat her!"

　　“Uncle Yunsu! If we have to die, we’ll die together!”

　　"Hahaha...don't act those fake things. If you want to die, I will grant your wish!"

　　The woman put away her sword, and the violence and bloodiness in her eyes were revealed! The Yunxin Sect disciples were full of passion, and with their hatred, they attacked with their swords. After several waves of sword energy, they couldn't hurt the woman at all! After all, the woman's body movements were too fast!

　　"Die! Die! I want to see how much backbone the people of Yunxin Sect have!"

　　His hands turned into claws and he instantly grabbed the head of an elite disciple!

　　"don't want!!!!----"

　　Puff! !——

　　Blood was dripping!! In the woman's eyes, on her hands, blood was dripping! Brains were splattered everywhere!

　　She was so beautiful when she smiled evilly.

　　"Who else? Who else?"

　　"kill!!--"

　　In the next instant, the woman mercilessly pierced through the chest of a disciple.

　　"Come on! Let's attack together! Yunxin Sect, I hate you so much. Today's tragedy was caused by you!"

　　"Everyone! Come on together!"

　　“Crash!!!——————”

　　The woman drew out the white sword in just a moment! !——

　　White light blooms.

　　Suddenly feeling dizzy, the girl in white seemed unable to withstand some powerful force. After killing more than 30 people in seconds, she fainted.

　　Blood dyed the world.

　　"This is her true self... This rampage is so scary."

　　The man in black looked at the unfinished game. The woman's white clothes had been dyed red. The blood of all the Yunxin Sect disciples had dyed every corner red. The man in black helped the girl in white up and was about to move forward when suddenly a sword energy descended!

　　"Hmm?! Master Yunya?!"

　　The man in black quickly became alert. An old man with an immortal look slowly descended from the sky. The old man had completely white hair and beard, and had a very immortal charm.

　　"You can go, but you have to leave the child behind."

　　"Why? Master Yunya, as the head of the Yunxin Sect, do you want to do anything to a child?"

　　"No, Yun Ya has no right to fight for the grudge between your demon world and Yun Xin Sect. After all, it was caused by our own hands. However, although I don't know who this child is, he is destined to do something heavenly in the future. Staying in Yun Xin Sect is the will of heaven. Believe me, Ghost Island Demon King, you will not go against heaven's will."

　　"...Heavenly being..."

　　The man in black looked at the girl in white in his arms, then looked at the child who had already fainted from fear, and felt a pang of pain in his heart. Finally, he threw the child to Master Yunya, and disappeared with this charming, violent and evil woman in white...

Chapter 2: Mistakenly Entering the Immortal Path

　　Chapter 2: Mistakenly Entering the Immortal Path

　　Three Worlds

　　Three souls, six desires, two emotions,

　　Waiting for love outside Wangxian City.

　　Still remembering the past at Yunya,

　　You and I have been dreaming for three hundred years.

　　"You've been chasing me for three days and three nights. What? Are you still not giving up?!" The darkness was swaying, shaken by the witch's strange power. "Okay, okay! Even if you've fooled me, it's not too late to leave now before I have the intention to kill you..."

　　"......." Thousands of residual light sword shadows rushed in from all directions, cutting scars in the dark time and space. The white shadow was silent for a long time among the swords, and his body kept shaking with anger, feeling sad and bitter.

　　"I won't leave, and I certainly won't let you go... I owe you a favor, and I will repay it with my whole life..."

　　"Hmph!" With a charming laugh, "You won't let me go? You are overestimating yourself! Your magic sword has completely eroded your spiritual power in the past twenty-two years. What can you use to fight me?! Yes, I am the bad woman and bad demon you imagined! What do you think? Look at the demonic aura on me, do you still dare to imagine us... in the past?!"

　　".....It is difficult to go against the will of heaven..."

　　.................................................................................................

　　The sword is filled with a thousand chills, and the remaining light is cold and grim.

　　Jade is covered with thousands of tears, and all thoughts and feelings turn to ashes

　　The oaths made in the past are now gone with the wind

　　Yun Xin and Yun Ya were even more heartbroken and bitter...

　　“No…No…”

　　His breathing became more and more rapid, and he was almost suffocating! He only felt the sound of a sword... Xiaotian sat up with a whoosh, and he didn't expect... this was another dream...

　　The cold air invaded Xiaotian, who was covered with only a thin sheet. The cold air woke him up all at once. From the sheet, Xiaotian thought of the warm bed at home, and from the bed, he thought of his dead parents. The seven-year-old child finally couldn't hold on. Although he had told himself not to cry, he would not be a man if he cried... But men don't shed tears easily, because they are not sad yet. Xiaotian is still a child, still a man who has not grown up. How can he not cry at this time? !

　　When his parents were alive, they doted on Xiaotian. How hard would it be to live without them? Xiaotian would rather hope that this was a nightmare. When he woke up, his parents would still make egg soup and gently wake him up by the bed as usual. If his parents could come back, Xiaotian would definitely get up early every day... He would never skip school and study hard...

　　"Wow...but...but my parents are gone..."

　　The crying of the child made the old man in white clothes and long beard who was waiting outside the door to listen feel sad. The old man with long beard retracted his pupils and looked up at the diffuse sea of ​​clouds. The young man next to the old man had a gloomy expression - this young man was the white-clothed sword fairy that night!

　　"The past is so hard to deal with. It is destined that this child would encounter such a disaster at such a young age..."

　　"It is destined..." The White-robed Sword Immortal silently recited the old man's words in his heart, and bowed his hands and said, "Please teach me, Senior Brother."

　　"There is nothing to be sad about the birth, aging, illness and death of human beings. These are all natural laws. Falling leaves return to their roots and return to the earth. All things have emotions, so we regard the separation of life and death as so heavy. If a cultivator looks at life and death, perhaps it is just like losing a small boat in the vast ocean or a snowflake drifting in the sea of ​​clouds..."

　　"People who cultivate the truth... Brother, do you mean that the longing and grief for the dead are entirely caused by emotions? In other words, the reason why people who cultivate the truth take life and death lightly is that they have let go of emotions? In other words, people who cultivate the truth have no emotions?"

　　“Junior Brother Yunsu, you seem to disagree with what your senior brother said?” The old man with a long beard laughed and stroked his beard gently like a graceful immortal.

　　"Yun Su doesn't dare." The white-robed sword immortal called 'Yun Su' bowed again and said, "I just feel that if we cultivators want to achieve the Great Dao, we have to let go of our emotions. Isn't that too cruel? If we do that, won't we have any capital to be 'human' at all?"

　　"Hahaha... Junior brother is indeed a man of sentimental nature, but he is still too young. When you live another 120 years and reach my age, you will know how illusory human emotions are..."

　　"yes......"

　　Yun Su frowned slightly, feeling sad: "Could it be that after cultivating immortality, in the end... one cannot be called a human being at all? In other words, cultivating immortality is for the purpose of becoming an immortal, or in other words, cultivating immortality is for the purpose of becoming non-human?"

　　Yun Su kept the above words in his heart. If his senior brother knew about this careless remark, he would definitely smash his head off.

　　The sea of ​​clouds filled the air. It turned out that this was the legendary Yunya Mountain...

　　The Yunya Mountain is suspended in the depths of the sea of ​​clouds, and its head is visible but not its tail all day long. The Yunxin Sect is the world's number one immortal cultivation sect, and its sword-wielding and health-preserving techniques are unrivaled in the world. The old man in white is none other than Yun Su's eldest brother, the son of the previous sect leader, Yun Ting, and the current Yunxin Sect leader, Yun Ya.

　　"Junior brother, how is your injury?"

　　"Thanks to the care of my senior brothers, I am fine now, but the Ice Blade...is still lost..." Yun Su gritted his teeth, and was furious when he mentioned this matter. But he was still shocked when he recalled it.

　　......

　　"When I woke up, I found that all the disciples... all the disciples were dead... I and the child were the only ones left on the snow... The rest were killed instantly by that woman... But she was also seriously injured and left in a hurry... I took the child to the town... and unexpectedly ran into the parents who were looking for the child! The child's parents said that they had been killed by the witch, but the witch felt that she had committed a serious sin, so she went back to extend their lives for a year before leaving. The two were already in despair at the time, knowing that they could not raise the child, so they begged to hand the child over to our Yunxin Sect when they left... The Bingsha Divine Sword was lost and fell into the hands of the demon, and Yun Su was guilty of a capital crime."

　　Master Yunya had a gentle expression and sighed, "The matter of the Ice Sword was not your fault, Junior Brother, you can just focus on recovering from your injuries, and let me handle the rest. I have asked my disciples to retrieve the bodies of dozens of Yunxin disciples. Although the Ice Sword was lost, that demon girl knew how to save people and do good deeds. This is a blessing in disguise..."

　　"Master Brother." Yun Su said, "If the Ice Sword is obtained by a demon, it will be a disaster in the future. Let me..."

　　"No need..." Master Yunya said, "Everything is up to fate. Since Bingsha was lost in my hands, it was God's will. There is no need to deliberately look for it. The magic sword has come down to earth, and it should be time to play its role. Yunsu, although you hate evil, you must also know the truth that 'people are not ten good, and monsters are not ten evil'. Yunxinmen feels guilty about the child, and we must raise him no matter what. "

　　“Brother… recall that three hundred years ago, our sect founder, Senior Ziheng, fought fiercely with the demons guarding the Bingsha Divine Sword sealed in Yunya Mountain for the sword. He even sealed the entire demon clan in the Sword Tomb of Hanshan Mountain in order to seize the sword…” Yun Su was hesitant to speak here. Master Yunya performed his signature move again and gently stroked his beard.

　　"Junior brother? If you have something to say, just speak frankly."

　　“Yes…” Yun Su hesitated for a while: “Back then, the entire Yunxin Sect was nearly wiped out in the fight to seize the sword. Even though we fought for the Bingsha Sword, the sword’s spiritual power is too coveted. In the past three hundred years, countless demons have come up the mountain to challenge us in order to seize the Bingsha Sword. Although none of them could match the Yunxin Sect’s magical power, if the sword encounters an evil person, it will also become evil… Can this sword still be called a peerless fairy sword?… Then… the demons possessed the Bingsha Sword entirely because they have a special physique. If they don’t have the cold spirit to protect them, they will die. Besides… they are also living beings…”

　　"Junior brother? What do you want to do?" Master Yunya still smiled and made his signature move.

　　"I wonder... Senior Brother, do you know how to break the seal? Let the demons in Hanshan Sword Tomb leave on their own?"

　　"Alas..." Yun Ya sighed, "I have been thinking about these things too. But Senior Ziheng's magic power is too profound. No one has been able to break the seal in the past three hundred years. Even if the seal is broken, the demons will reappear. Without the support of the Ice Sword's cold spirit, they will not be able to leave the Sword Tomb of Hanshan Mountain."

　　Yun Su was saddened when he heard this. Master Yun Ya smiled and said, "Junior brother, I have seen that the child is indeed extraordinary, born with a scorching sun constitution. If he can practice the Yun Xin Sect's Ice Purity and Cultivation Method to blend yin and yang, he will be ten times better than you and me in the future."

　　"So, Master Brother?"

　　"I have very few disciples, and I only like Ye Xiaoyan. There are not many people like him. The others are too mediocre in talent and quality. Geng Tian should start training from the youngest generation of Yunxin Sect, but I saw from a distance that he has a naughty nature, which is exactly the character I value. Besides, Yunxin Sect has failed him. The more I see of this child, the more I like him. How about accepting him as a closed disciple like a master accepts a junior brother?"

　　Yun Su was slightly surprised when he heard this, and said with a folded hand: "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother. I originally wanted to take him as my disciple, but I didn't expect that Senior Brother..."

　　"That's fine," the old man in white laughed, "Just let me register this Guan family member as a member of your family. When the time comes, I will need you to teach him in person, which is not bad either!"

　　"That's great." Yun Su nodded, and the old man in white held Yun Su's hand:

　　"Go to Hanshan Sword Tomb and pay homage to the deceased Yunxin disciple..."

　　.................................................................

　　, The two of them were in the midst of a thousand-foot battle, and the two of them were in the midst of a thousand-foot battle, but Yun Su was not far behind.

　　"Junior brother, your cultivation has made great progress. You will definitely be better than me in the future!"

　　“Of course!” Yun Su’s blood was boiling with the desire to win, and he used his sword energy to control the green light: “Brother, please teach me some sword skills!”

　　“Good!” Master Yunya laughed. He had lived too leisurely for the past hundred years and had neglected his superior magic. Seeing Yun Su flying the sword on his own initiative, he couldn't help but feel a sense of heroism. Master Yunya was also full of vigor and vitality when he was young, so even at this age of over a hundred, he couldn't be old and frail.

　　Yun Su transformed the green sword energy into three, which was one of the unique skills of Yun Xin Sect's ice swordsmanship, the 'Triple Sword Howl'. Yun Su had practiced this swordsmanship for many years and had become as pure as fire. No one in the entire Yun Ya Mountain could perfectly break Yun Su's triple sword howl. Yun Ya Zhenren looked at the three sword shadows and smiled slightly. He gently lifted the icicle next to him and used ice instead of swords! Yun Su was secretly amazed when he saw Yun Ya Zhenren's action. Yun Ya Zhenren's swordsmanship had been abandoned for a hundred years, but now he was still able to do it with ease after reviewing it. He was worthy of being his senior brother and the head of the Yun Xin Sect.

　　"Brother, please teach me!" Yun Su swung three sword energies. The sword energies on the left and right were extremely fast, but Yun Ya Zhenren dodged two of them easily. The third sword energy first attacked from the front, but Yun Ya Zhenren ignored him and went forward instead. This was the wonderful thing about the triple sword roar - the third sword energy seemed ordinary, and its speed and power could not catch up with the first two sword energies. However, the weird thing was that this speed was only "seemingly", and the naked eye would sometimes deceive itself. Yun Ya Zhenren knew that the speed of the third sword energy was indescribably fast, and he could not dodge it. He had to step forward to remove the power of the sword energy. Sure enough, Yun Ya Zhenren pointed the icicle at the sword tip. In just a moment, the icicle and the sword energy became violent together, forming countless ice flowers. Yun Su smiled faintly. His senior brother was indeed powerful. If his senior brother had an ordinary sword in his hand, he would definitely not be able to resist him. He stepped forward and bowed:

　　"Senior brother is really amazing."

　　Master Yunya stopped moving and used his signature move of slowly stroking his beard again.

　　The two walked side by side on the winding ice road, and they recalled many past events when they looked at the Hanshan Sword Tomb and the countless sword forests.

　　Hanshan Sword Tomb is a forbidden place for ordinary disciples of Yunxin Sect, where the spirits of Yunxin Sect disciples are housed. It is the most mysterious place in the entire Yunya Mountain. According to legend, Yunya Mountain is a piece of Nine Cold Pillar Stone that was shattered in a catastrophe in the heavenly realm. The Yunya Mountain is extremely cold, and a nine-net cold air maintains the mountain body suspended between heaven and earth all year round, hidden in the clouds for thousands of years without falling. The Yunya Mountain seen by the world is just the tip of the iceberg. The real mountain body never connects to the ground and is suspended in mid-air. There is no other way to climb the mountain unless you fly a sword. Hanshan Sword Tomb is the mysterious forbidden place located in the belly of Yunya Mountain. Eighteen thick and scorching mountain-binding chains connect the floating mountain body, and these eighteen thick iron chains contain the shocking secret of Yunxin Sect.

　　"The Mountain Binding Divine Chain is indeed hotter than before..." Yun Ya Zhenren frowned slightly, Yun Su was gloomy, the four words "Han Shan Sword Tomb" were engraved on the huge stone wall - once again pierced his heart, the dead disciple was sleeping in Han Shan, he couldn't help but feel sad: "After death, will there really be nothing to worry about?"

　　The further he went inside, the colder it became. Ice flowers flickered all around, but Yun Su felt a chill in his heart. He thought about how these Yunxin disciples were by his side just a few days ago, talking and laughing, but now they had become cold corpses... Scenes replayed one after another. No tombstones were erected for the burial of Yunxin disciples. Only the swords they used in their lifetime stood there. The swords served as tombstones. The Hanshan Sword Tomb was filled with frozen swords, a forest of dead swords.

　　"Junior brother..." Master Yunya and Yunsu stopped in front of a dense forest of swords. Pointing at the cold and chilly forest of swords, they said, "This is where the Yunxin Sect and the sword-suppressing demon fought three hundred years ago..."

　　Yun Su was gloomy, as the dusty past of many years seemed to be revealed again.

　　"Alas... the world seems peaceful and ordinary now, but the world inside has long been in turmoil. Three hundred years ago, the demons fought a war... Three hundred years later... the nightmare is about to come true..."

　　“???…” Yun Su came back to his senses and looked at Master Yun Ya’s weathered face.

　　"The Qionghuo tribe... has been back for seven years..."

　　“Yes…” Yun Su’s heart ached. “The original celestial race, the brothers of mankind, are also the flesh and blood of the goddess Nuwa. They have been killing each other for seven years…”

　　“When you were eliminating the demon, the national marshal Lin Xiao came to Yunya Mountain. Now the situation in Langguan is urgent. I wonder if the time will come... Three hundred years ago, the demon woman deceived my Yunxin ancestor Ziheng and took away the demon’s spirit. Now, three hundred years have passed, and my Bingsha sword is lost again... Could it be..." Yunya Zhenren’s soft eyes suddenly emitted a sharp light, as if he had thought of something.

　　"What do you mean, brother?"

　　"...Oh, nothing, it's just impossible..." Master Yunya bowed to Jian Cong first, then stood up and said, "Let's talk about that child. Although he has excellent talent, I always feel that there is something evil in his eyes after seeing him through the wall. This child has a special physique, and the scorching sun energy in his body is abnormally prosperous. He is really a good material for cultivating immortals, but if he practices our Yin Rou immortal arts without restraint, it is easy to go astray. I have to teach him carefully in the future to prevent him from falling into evil ways."

　　"Yes..." Yun Su thought to himself, "Be careful in teaching, don't go astray?"

　　______________________________________________________________________________

　　______________________________________________________________________________

　　In the Yangxin Palace where Xiaotian lives.

　　At this time, Xiaotian was still immersed in the sorrow of losing his parents. He cried all day and fell asleep. When he woke up, he continued to cry. Xiaotian was scared and lonely. Xiaotian was full of fear of this strange house. The huge door was half-closed, but Xiaotian had no courage to push the door open and go out into the outside world. The house was terrible... and the outside was even more terrible...

　　Moreover, Xiaotian is now hungry and thirsty, and he hasn't had a hot meal for many days.

　　Although a hand would deliver vegetarian rice into the house through the gap at the bottom of the door every day, Xiaotian dared not get close no matter what. And when that white and tender hand took away the intact coarse rice every day, Xiaotian would shrink into a corner in fear, fearing that the monsters outside would break in and find him.

　　The wooden house was cold and lonely. It was almost noon when the hand slowly brought in the coarse rice. Xiaotian took a look at the coarse rice and remembered that he had asked his parents for delicious food and fun things more than ten days ago. But today, more than ten days later, his fate suddenly changed and he fell into this situation...

　　However, Xiaotian was very hungry at this time...

　　'You'll starve to death if you don't eat'

　　Xiaotian didn't care much about the need for food. He was still struggling with his thoughts a few seconds ago. As he was thinking, he unconsciously approached the door. Hesitantly approaching, the hot steam from the coarse rice attracted Xiaotian, and his last consciousness was also washed away. Xiaotian approached like a hungry wolf and scooped up the rice with his hands and ate it voraciously. In the past, he found it difficult to swallow even the best food. Xiaotian was very picky about food. However, at this time, Xiaotian ate the coarse vegetarian dishes that he had never eaten before, and they were sweet like delicacies from mountains and seas. He was choked by the coarse grains from time to time. Who would care whether it was poisonous or not? Or whether he was afraid or not?

　　The person who delivered the meal outside looked at Xiaotian timidly through the crack in the door as he ate the food sweetly. He then passed a bucket of water beside him in through the crack in the door. Xiaotian watched through the crack in the door and found that the person who delivered the meal was actually a girl of eleven or twelve years old, very quiet and weak. When Xiaotian saw her childish face, his fear was reduced by half. As the saying goes, if a beautiful woman dies after eating a meal, she will be a romantic ghost.

　　If the person delivering the food was a vicious man, Xiaotian would definitely scream out: I will die from the mouth of this nasty man, and I will not stop until I starve to death...

　　Considering that the visitor was timid and quiet, Xiaotian decided to eat up all the rice in the bowl so that she wouldn't have to carry too much weight when she went back to hold the bowl.

　　Unconsciously, Xiaotian's eyes were blurred by tears again. The girl in white who brought him the meal saved his life in his critical moment. Xiaotian was extremely grateful to her and thought that this girl was the best person to him besides his parents and his playmate Xiao Lei from Wuhe Town. However, his associations were too rich. Wuhe Town - his hometown was far away from him. His parents flew to the sky and his old playmates could no longer find him. He could not help feeling sad and burst into tears with rice in his mouth. The girl in white listened quietly outside. The cold wind blew and blurred the sea of ​​clouds.

　　However, Xiaotian didn't know that the Yunya Mountain where he was was always floating above Wuhe Town. He also didn't know that he had strayed into the immortal path and found himself in a fantasy world of immortal swords.

Chapter 3: Sword and Wind

　　Chapter 3: Sword and Wind

　　"My name is Ye Xiaoyan, what's your name?" The girl in white picked up a piece of lime and carved the three words "Ye Xiaoyan" crookedly on a piece of broken book bark, and handed it to Xiaotian in the house through the crack of the door. Although Xiaotian still hid in the house and refused to come out, his mood began to calm down slowly in the past few days. Xiaotian refused to speak, but he had a slight affection for this weak girl of eleven or twelve years old, so he used a stone to carve the three words "Geng Tian" on the bark in the same childish and crooked way and handed it to him.

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　Yun Su had been standing behind Ye Xiaoyan unknowingly. He couldn't help but repeat the name silently, which scared Ye Xiaoyan.

　　"Uncle-master! You scared me to death..." Ye Xiaoyan saw that Yun Su just smiled slightly, and then moved closer to the half-open palace door.

　　"Hey, uncle..." Ye Xiaoyan was about to say something, but Yun Su had already quietly pushed open the door. Before Geng Tian could react, Yun Su had already grabbed Xiao Tian nimbly and lifted him up effortlessly. Xiao Tian recognized that this was the white-robed swordsman who had saved him that night. Although he knew that Yun Su had no ill intentions, out of the stubborn heart of a child, Xiao Tian kept shouting, "Put me down! Put me down!"

　　Upon hearing this, Yun Su not only did not let him go, but instead scratched Xiao Tian's nose: "Little brat, you are very naughty, just like me in my old days."

　　"Put me down! Otherwise I will bite you!" Xiaotian wanted to grab Yunsu's arm, but Yunsu loosened his five fingers that were holding Xiaotian. Xiaotian was frightened and quickly closed his eyes, but he did not hear the sound of himself falling to the ground for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was magically floating more than one meter above the ground. Yunsu did not grab him at all. Instead, he condensed his true energy and suspended Xiaotian in the air!

　　"Wow!——" Xiaotian shouted in surprise. He had never seen such a magical thing in his life!

　　"You...you are the Sword Immortal?" Xiaotian opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked at Yunsu in disbelief. Yunsu couldn't help but burst into laughter when he heard the word "Sword Immortal":

　　"Little ghost, do you know whether the sword fairy is round or flat, long or square?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan walked in and complained to Yun Su: "Uncle Master, you are so mean, teasing the child again!"

　　Yun Su smiled, picked up Xiaotian and walked out of the room. A refreshing and sad cold wind blew over Xiaotian for the first time. Xiaotian felt the breath outside the house for the first time - that refreshing, unworldly and a little sad breath.

　　Xiaotian was stunned by the outside world. He opened his eyes wide. Although he was suspended in the air with his feet not touching the ground, the scene here was just like Xiaotian who was suspended in the air - floating in the sky!

　　There was a sea of ​​clouds all the time, with several huge mountains floating back and forth, colorful lights, and cool breezes dancing. Sometimes a section of mountains flew by smoothly, and sometimes a huge shadow passed under your feet - this fantastic scene was so different from the human world!

　　"Xiaotian, the mountain you are on is called Yunya Mountain. Do you remember it? This fairy mountain has the power of thousands of years of spiritual energy between heaven and earth to maintain the mountain from falling. Isn't it magical?"

　　"Magic... Magic..." Xiao Tian was already dumbfounded. He was completely intrigued by this fantastic world of swords and fairy swords. Although it was unfamiliar, he seemed to be very familiar with this place deep down in his heart...

　　Especially looking up at the sea of ​​clouds...

　　Xiaotian looked up at the sea of ​​clouds, and suddenly several dazzling rays of light of various colors flew across the sky. He quickly covered his eyes, and after a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Yun Su in disbelief.

　　"Hahaha..." Yun Su murmured:

　　"Wandering in dreams with a sword, riding the wind,

　　Drunk and lying in the sky, my hair is as white as a cloud.

　　The withered mountains and rivers cannot hide

　　It is futile to cultivate immortality, so don’t force it.”

　　After Yun Su finished speaking, he waved his hand and the green sword energy broke through the air!

　　"Ye Xiaoyan! Geng Tian! Go for a ride with Uncle Master!"

　　Before Geng Tian could react, Yun Su had already picked up Xiao Tian, ​​stepped on the green sword, and the sword energy burst out in an instant. Xiao Yan also controlled a soft white sword, but Ye Xiaoyan's cultivation was too shallow, and he was unable to step on the soft white sword in his anxiety. Yun Su laughed in front of him, and with a light move, the soft white sword unexpectedly had the same feeling, circled on the spot, and rolled Ye Xiaoyan onto the sword body and burst out rapidly!

　　____________________________________________________________________________

　　The sea of ​​clouds is indeed so vast!

　　Xiaotian was lifted up by Yunsu, but he didn't feel any restraint. Instead, he felt comfortable. The sea of ​​clouds rose. Xiaotian was indescribably surprised by the rain and fog. Waves of thick clouds floated by him. Xiaotian had never been to such a high place. The highest place he could remember was when he and his best friend Xiaolei climbed up a tree to avoid being chased by a big wolf dog. At that time, Xiaotian felt that this was very high. The height of the tree was the height that could catch the stars. However, at this moment! At this moment, he was flying in the sea of ​​clouds - just like in a dream!

　　This kind of scene...perhaps he could only have it in his dreams.

　　However...is Xiaotian dreaming now?

　　·

　　Once upon a time, in the dream, a generation of immortal heroes roamed the sea of ​​clouds, holding a blood-red evil sword, facing the sea of ​​demons, and smiled with relief.

　　("Sword God Yichen!——" Outside Wangxian City, it was already dark and shaky... Yichen swung his evil sword against the sky, facing the vast number of demon soldiers in front of him, and behind him was the fairy city barrier, he was in a dilemma. He smiled, such a relieved smile

　　"It seems that Yaoyue, I didn't get your protection..."

　　Now I am fighting alone, hahaha! I didn't expect that I, the great Sword God, would die like this! How wonderful! -

　　The dark army of demons was approaching Yichen little by little, and had surrounded him in circles, but no one dared to come forward!

　　It's better to die... I've wanted to leave this damn place for a long time. The only thing I'm worried about is that devilish woman who borrowed my sword yesterday... I really regret that I haven't met her in these thousands of years...

　　“Yichen! I didn’t expect you to be distracted at this moment?!” The voice was earth-shattering, and the heroic man hanging in the cold sky sneered at him—the Great Saint Fengshang of the Demon Realm…

　　"I regret losing to you...I am honored to lose to you..." Yichen laughed wildly: "Come on! I, the Sword God, have never been afraid of anything! Hahahaha! It would be an honor to die in your hands!!!!")

　　·

　　·

　　Once upon a time, a thrilling battle between humans and demons broke out in Xiaotian's dream. The tenderness of the demon woman and the sadness of the man - all of them deeply scarred Xiaotian's heart. That feeling was like experiencing it personally...

　　·

　　·

　　("You've been chasing me for three days and three nights. What? You still don't give up?!" The darkness was swaying, shaken by the witch's power. "Okay, okay! Even if you've fooled me, it's not too late to leave now before I have the intention to kill you..."

　　"......." Thousands of residual light sword shadows rushed in from all directions, cutting scars in the dark time and space. The white shadow was silent for a long time among the swords, and his body kept shaking with anger, feeling sad and bitter.

　　"I won't leave, and I certainly won't let you go... I owe you a favor, and I will repay it with my whole life..."

　　"Hmph!" With a charming laugh, "You won't let me go? You are overestimating yourself! Your magic sword has completely eroded your spiritual power in the past twenty-two years. What can you use to fight me?! Yes, I am the bad woman and bad demon you imagined! What do you think? Look at the demonic aura on me, do you still dare to imagine us... in the past?!"

　　".....It is difficult to go against the will of heaven...")

　　Flying with a sword,

　　Flying fairy looking at the snow.

　　Clouds and mist came towards him, and Xiaotian quickly covered his eyes, only to find that the clouds were actually empty and transparent. The flying clouds had strange shapes, some like dogs, some like a big face, and the peaks swallowed by the clouds were looming, and some were still moving, galloping in the air. The cool breeze kept blowing, making Xiaotian feel refreshed. The sadness in Xiaotian's heart was also relieved a lot when he was blown by the cool breeze. Xiaotian had seen that Ye Xiaoyan, the little boy, had reduced his sadness for his parents by half. Now that he was flying the sword, he felt refreshed, and for a moment he actually forgot his troubles!

　　Just be happy

　　Xiaotian thought it through a little more clearly. Yun Su flew his sword into another layer of cloud. Xiaotian simply fiddled with the mist in his hand. Although it was illusory, his presence could be seen after all.

　　Yun Su looked at the clouds and couldn't help but sigh: "Life is just like this sea of ​​clouds. Whether awake or dreaming, it is ultimately illusory... So there is no need to be too sad about some things. Little ghost... Now you are like a new life... Xiaotian... Are you willing to let go of the mortal world and start cultivating immortals?"

　　______________________________________________________________________________

　　______________________________________________________________________________

　　The clouds on Yunya Mountain change day by day, with clouds turning over and rain falling. The mountains and rivers swallow up water mist and absorb the light of the sun and the moon. Being in it gives you a feeling of being in heaven, making you often forget about day and night, and the days that have passed. At this time, Xiaotian has been in Yunya Mountain for thirty days.

　　Xiaotian was gazing at the sea of ​​clouds from the rock hanging outside the Yangxin Pavilion, his thoughts floating around like the wind. Ye Xiaoyan was sitting beside Xiaotian, carefully wiping her soft white sword. Xiaotian's thoughts were interrupted by the white light, and he stared at the sword emitting the faint light with curiosity, lost in thought.

　　"Cultivating immortals...is it really that good?" Xiaotian stared at the soft white sword, the magical colors shining in his eyes.

　　Xiao Yan smiled, neither nodding nor shaking his head.

　　"Alas..." Xiaotian sighed: "The days in this mountain are really like a dream... I really want to return to my original home after a dream..."

　　Xiaoyan knew that Xiaotian was still sad about his parents' affairs. Yes...how could the scars of the departure of a loved one be so easily forgotten? !

　　"Don't be sad, Xiaotian. There is a story in our hometown. Would you like to listen?"

　　"What's the story?"

　　"A long, long time ago..." Xiao Yan paused and fell into thought.

　　'A long, long time ago, the stars in the sky changed, and there were countless constellations. If you see those constellations at night, the kindest one is the Daddy Star, and the softest one is the Mommy Star. In the middle of the Daddy Star and the Mommy Star is a Child Star. The three stars form a hand-holding shape. The family in the sky is happy. Xiao Yan's hometown people pray for the happiness of their family in a "Temple of the King of Heaven" in their hometown during the cold winter every year when the three stars shine the brightest. They express their grief for their lost relatives. They firmly believe that when they leave, they will definitely return to their home in the sky - the parents who originally disappeared will definitely cook their favorite meals for them at home, and their favorite toys will be waiting for their children. When the children are tired of playing outside, they always have to go home...'

　　Xiaotian had fallen into deep thought when he heard this. Xiaoyan was still talking: "So Xiaotian, your parents must have returned to their home in heaven, Daddy Star and Mommy Star... With your parents guarding you in heaven, and your brothers and sisters on Yunya Mountain accompanying you on earth, Xiaotian, you will never be alone... Your parents have just gone ahead to decorate their new home in heaven. When Xiaotian gets there... they must be living well..."

　　When Xiao Yan was a child, his hometown was on a tributary of the Cangjiang River. A flood separated him from his parents. At that time, Xiao Yan was rescued from the water by Yunya Zhenren. When he came to Yunya Mountain, he used this fairy tale-like myth to comfort himself. Now he uses it to comfort Xiaotian.

　　Xiaotian was still in a state of fantasy. There was really nothing to be sad about the birth, aging, illness and death of human beings. This was the law of metabolism in nature. Nothing was ever strong or constant. The heaven and earth would also be destroyed, and after destruction, there would be a new life. Everything was a repetitive cycle...

　　When Xiaotian thought of this, his eyes went blank for a moment, as if he had let go of everything. Instead of missing his parents to death, it would be better to grasp the happiness in front of him in this sea of ​​clouds - even though this happiness... this life is illusory.

　　Snow began to fall on Yunya Mountain, and Xiaotian relaxed. Looking at the sea of ​​clouds spreading under his feet, he sat on the suspended rock and could not help but regard the rock as an ark. He was on this lonely boat facing the sea of ​​clouds...

　　He casually grabbed a long wooden pole and imitated the old man fishing, which made Ye Xiaoyan laugh again:

　　"There are no fish, what are you fishing for?"

　　"Fishing in the cold mountain snow!"

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　One and a half months later, thanks to Ye Xiaoyan's care and Xiaotian's spiritual support, Xiaotian's mood gradually stabilized. Maybe Ye Xiaoyan was right. Instead of missing his parents all day, he might as well forget the past. In this way, his parents who entered reincarnation would be happy... Xiaotian felt that he had grown up for the first time. He thought about such profound things for the first time. So after this sudden change of fate, he wanted to be happy again. He felt familiar with Yunya Mountain, as if they had met again after many years of separation. He vaguely remembered the clouds on the mountain and the vast sea of ​​clouds. He even remembered places that Ye Xiaoyan had never been to! Xiaotian said that he had seen it in his dreams.

　　Alas~ Ye Xiaoyan sighed while sitting on the huge rock outside the Palace of Tranquil Longevity. It didn’t matter whether it was a dream or reality, Xiaotian had finally become cheerful. Except for the fact that his pranks sometimes scared her, she still liked this junior brother very much.

　　"Senior Sister Xiaoye! Senior Sister Xiaoye!" Xiaotian ran out of the room, making faces at Xiaoyan non-stop. Ye Xiaoyan was startled for a moment, thinking there must be something fishy going on, and secretly said, "You are the last disciple of Master Yunya Zhenren, you will definitely bully me to death in the future!..."

　　This Master Yunya is naturally the old man in white whom Yun Su calls senior brother. The former head of the Yunxin Sect, Senior Yun Ting, had five major disciples. Yun Su was Senior Yun Ting’s closed disciple. Senior Yun Ting treated Yun Su like his own son, and the old man in white, Master Yunya, was none other than Senior Yun Ting’s biological son.

　　The closed disciple of Master Yunxin is naturally extraordinary. Not only can he receive higher-level guidance, but some of the most secretive magical skills of the Yunxin Sect can only be practiced by closed disciples. Xiaotian, this "closed disciple", has only been a disciple for a short time and is too young, so Master Yunya only let Ye Xiaoyan teach him to read and write.

　　"Senior Sister Xiaoyan! Can you please teach me a few moves?" Xiaotian climbed up the boulder and begged constantly, but Ye Xiaoyan was laughing in her heart. She thought to herself that she was the worst disciple in the Yunxin Sect and she couldn't even master the most basic sword-wielding technique. How could she teach others?

　　"Well...well..." Xiaotian felt a little discouraged when he saw Ye Xiaoyan hesitate. At this time, Ye Xiaoyan clapped his hands and chanted:

　　"One passes through the three talents and five dynasties,

　　The sky track reverses the Ren and Du gates,

　　The five Qi flow through the twelve meridians.

　　The mind is filled with the spirit of the sky,

　　The eyes are clear and free of evil thoughts,

　　The unity of man and sword

　　Only then can you let your breath run three thousand miles

　　The world changes in a split second."

　　"......?" Xiaotian didn't understand again: "What do you mean?"

　　"This is the basic technique of 'controlling the sword'. Almost all of my disciples know how to do it. Once you learn how to control the sword, you can reach your destination instantly even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers blocking your way. You can also control the sword remotely to achieve a surprise victory against monsters. My uncle said that swords in your hands are dead. They have no thoughts, no feelings, and no souls. A true sword is not a weapon that can only kill people. It knows how to please you, be friends with you, and even argue with you. It is like your closest friends who will help you wholeheartedly in times of crisis..."

　　"Wow!... Doesn't that mean it has become a spirit?"

　　"....Nonsense, this is called 'The Sword Has Feelings, The Sword Has Soul!'"

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 5: Frosty Sky and Falling Clouds

　　Chapter 5: Frosty Sky and Falling Clouds

　　Yun Su rode the green sword energy and soared freely in the sea of ​​clouds, and the magic of Yunya Mountain was fully appreciated. There were also many sword shadows passing by in the ethereal sea of ​​clouds, but Yun Su was so skilled that he had already reached the pinnacle of sword control at a young age. There were many disciples on Yunya Mountain who were still a few years older than him. Even if some people spent their entire lives, their sword skills and magic skills were still far behind Yun Su. Facing the 23-year-old Yun Su, they were embarrassed to call him "Uncle Master".

　　Yun Su walked on the clouds, surpassing waves of sword groups and flying around the Yunya Mountain. This feeling of freedom was Yun Su's favorite, but Yunya Mountain was too big, and Yun Su was only familiar with the tip of the iceberg. Even Yunya Zhenren, who was over 120 years old, might not be able to understand this vast fairy mountain clearly. In the past, countless cultivators had climbed Yunya Mountain by some unknown method, but Yunya Mountain was too high and profound, and there was a sea of ​​clouds and dangerous roads. Those who were trapped in the mountain might be found and rescued by disciples of the Yunxin Sect who were flying by on swords, but those who were unlucky might only freeze to death or starve to death in the mountain, and even their names would not be known after death.

　　It really fits the saying:

　　It is futile to cultivate immortality, so don't force it.

　　"Wow! - Uncle Master has such profound skills!"

　　The rest of the disciples were all amazed at the young man in white who was flying through the sea of ​​clouds. Although the Yunxin Sect was a major sect for cultivating immortals, it had just suffered heavy losses in the great battle a few dozen days ago. Some of the elites cultivated by the Yunxin Sect over the past few decades had all died. Now the only capable people in the Yunxin Sect were Yun Ya Zhenren, the second elder Yun Lie, the third elder Yun Mu, the fourth elder Yun Lan, and the fifth elder Yun Su. The second, third, and fourth elders had already turned gray in hair, and elder Yun Lan seemed to have been suffering from a serious illness for many years. Only Yun Su had the capital to have such a graceful body movement and a young face. Therefore, Yun Su was also the idol of most of the female disciples in Yunya Mountain.

　　Fortunately, the female disciples in the mountains are all very young, otherwise Yun Su, the handsome guy, would have to change his career:

　　Changed to an idol for middle-aged and elderly women.

　　Once, when Yun Su was practicing sword skills, he was surrounded by a bunch of female disciples, making the entire trial square crowded. A female disciple shouted "Yun Su is handsome" like a fangirl, but Yun Su was unhappy when he heard it, and angrily scolded the female disciple:

　　You said the wrong thing.

　　Yun Su is not a handsome guy.

　　But a handsome guy.

　　This kind of prank happened frequently around Yun Su. Yun Su was very disobedient when he was a child and was often punished by being put in solitary confinement. After he became an adult, no one cared about him anymore. If the poor Master Yun Ting had not shown mercy and taken him in to Yunya Mountain, Yun Su would have become a mountain king somewhere with his temper.

　　Fortunately, fortunately...Yunya Mountain has eliminated a great scourge from the world.

　　At this time, Yun Su had already become a great immortal hero and the most promising talent in Yunya Mountain.

　　Times have changed... What's the point of becoming a flying fairy?

　　Yun Su sighed:

　　"The difference between a fairy hero and an ordinary person may just be whether they can fly or not. Maybe in the future, with human intelligence... maybe they will be able to fly all over the sky on a giant bird?

　　Maybe build a machine that looks like a bird?

　　A flying machine.

　　Let’s just call it an airplane…”

　　Hmm... this machine can hit people, so it must be equipped with some weapons or something... wouldn't that be more exciting than flying a sword? !

　　How wonderful! It seems that we in the Yunxin Sect also need to research some high-tech... Time waits for no one.

　　Yun Su was flying the sword and fantasizing at the same time. He felt that this feeling was so wonderful. He really had the potential to be a writer.

　　Can collapse and blow,

　　You will definitely become a great person.

　　While Yun Su was daydreaming crazily, he didn't notice that a sword energy was suddenly chasing him from a distance. The sharp wind suddenly woke Yun Su up. He was annoyed and hated the sword energy that woke him up from his daydream. The sword energy was very powerful and Yun Su didn't dare to underestimate it. With a move of his eyes, he quickly dodged and passed by the sword energy. Yun Su sighed:

　　Who has such a profound level of Taoism? !

　　Immediately afterwards, an old man in white came from behind, stepping on the clouds with his bare hands. His steps were light, which was too out of tune with the wide Taoist robe, and his body movements had a graceful and strange feeling. The old man came closer, and he was thin, but his eyes had an indescribable feeling. Yun Su was not surprised to see the old man coming, and the old man didn't even say hello and started fighting with Yun Su. Their sword energy intersected, and their magical skills were revealed. Yun Su and the old man fought for several rounds in an instant. The old man's moves were quick, accurate and ruthless, and he didn't give Yun Su any face at all. Yun Su seemed to be deliberately giving in to the old man, but his body movements were more than steady. The old man's moves became more and more ruthless, and when he hit Yun Su's vital point on the back of his heart, he suddenly turned the sword energy back, and Yun Su pushed the old man away, and the two smiled at each other.

　　"I didn't expect that after not seeing you for a few days, you have become even more powerful."

　　Yun Su heard this and smiled bitterly: "Brother Yun Su... now there are only you and me left, do you still need to pretend?"

　　"Hahaha..." The old man's originally hoarse voice turned into a charming female voice. He suddenly stroked his face with his hand, and a cloud of smoke filled the air. His originally bitter and old skin turned into a white and handsome face!

　　The secrets of Yunya Mountain are indeed numerous!

　　The old man Yun Lan, who was previously the fourth elder of Yunya Mountain, is actually a charming young woman!

　　There was a hint of sarcasm in the woman's words: "I heard that you lost Bingsha, are you injured?"

　　"No big deal..."

　　"That day, the Yaoyue Palace Master took away the Bingsha Divine Sword, hoping to use the power of the Bingsha Divine Sword to destroy the Qiong Fire Evil Clan, which had not yet grown strong. However, she was too kind and naive, and she really lived in vain for tens of thousands of years. Guess who has the Bingsha now?"

　　"You? ...???" Yun Su opened his eyes in disbelief: "...Could it be?"

　　"Hehehe... you only know that Bingsha was taken away, but I caught up with the woman Yaoyue. She knew how painful it was for my people to be imprisoned in the Hanshan Sword Tomb all day long, so she lent me the magic sword. Now the magic sword is in my hands." The woman's laughter was extremely charming, and she glanced at Yun Su affectionately: "After I rescue my people, will you... still follow me?"

　　Yun Su was dejected. The two looked at each other for a long time before Yun Su said, "Three hundred years ago, our late master Heng gave up his beloved and only left a few poems on the Luoyun Stone. I, Yun Su... will definitely not follow in his footsteps. Lan'er... in this life... I, Yun Su, have you, and I won't ask for anything else."

　　The woman smiled bitterly, "Our ancestors said that humans cannot be trusted. Yaoyue and Ziheng are a good example... But Yunlan and Yunsu...will never let history repeat itself... We...we must live well...live well..."

Chapter 6: The sword has feelings, the sword has soul

　　Chapter 6: The sword has feelings, the sword has soul

　　"The sword also has feelings... The sword also has a soul..." Xiaotian felt a pain in his heart, so familiar... This sentence surged into his heart like a tide, and Ye Xiaoyan continued:

　　"This sentence was said by Senior Ziheng, the founder of Yunxin Sect. Yunxin Sect has always cultivated swords with the body, lived with the sword, and buried the sword with the body... Every midnight and the beginning of the month above our Yangxin Palace, there is often a huge mountain floating by, hidden in the sea of ​​clouds and not easy to find. It is called "Falling Cloud Stone". There is such a poem engraved on a broken wall on it. I once went to see it and memorized it by the way." Xiao Yan recited:

　　"The sword roars in the dark and the mountain is cold.

　　Three lives of stubborn stones and snow-covered rivers.

　　Now I am left with bitter tears,

　　Frosty skies and falling clouds are not alone."

　　After Xiao Yan finished reciting, he looked at Xiao Tian's stunned expression and couldn't help but laugh: "What's up? Are you stupid?" Xiao Tian trembled all over. Unknowingly, snow began to fall again in Yunya Mountain. Xiao Tian came back to his senses and asked: "What did you just say...what does it mean?"

　　"I heard from Uncle Yunsu that Senior Ziheng carved a poem with his fingertips for a beloved woman who had left him. For her, Senior Ziheng waited for many years on the Luoyun Stone."

　　"So... have you waited?" Xiaotian couldn't help but ask.

　　"Of course I have waited." Ye Xiaoyan held up his chin, "Senior Ziheng has been waiting on Luoyun Stone for several years, and the woman has finally returned, and she came back in a snowy winter like this..."

　　"And then?"

　　"Later? What happened later?" Xiao Yan was a little absent-minded. "I just heard what my uncle said. He refused to tell me what happened later. Maybe my uncle himself doesn't know..."

　　"There are so many secrets here!" Xiaotian stretched and fell into Ye Xiaoyan's arms, which scared Xiaoyan again.

　　Xiao Yan looked up at the misty sky and thought:

　　Snow on the Cloud Cliff

　　Floating so beautifully...

　　______________________________________________________________________________

　　No matter how beautiful it is, the snow on Yunya will eventually stop, but this has already happened for more than a month. Xiaotian can finally go to a place called "Jianmingyuan" suspended in the clouds like Ye Xiaoyan, and practice the basic skills of Yunxin Sect with the elder Yun Su and many Yunxin disciples. Xiaotian can't help but feel excited: "Finally, my dream has come true..."

　　There were often a few clear white rays of light flying over Jianmingyuan. They were the disciples of Yunxin Sect who had already learned the art. The swords they stepped on were all forged by themselves after years of hard work. They could communicate with their souls, and the various colors of light were very beautiful. Xiaotian would look down at his sword every time after looking at the strange light in the sky. This was a short wooden sword without luster. Xiaotian couldn't help but feel depressed. The quality of the sword was used to divide the level of skill of the disciples of Yunxin Sect. The wooden sword was the symbol of the Yunxin disciples with the worst skill. The one who made Xiaotian roll over with laughter was Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan's sword was pure white. She said that she asked Uncle Yunsu to help her make this sword. It was extremely light and could emit a faint white light. Since Xiaoyan secretly flew down the mountain with the sword, the sword no longer listened to Ye Xiaoyan, or it could be said that Ye Xiaoyan could not control this soft white sword at all. For example, once she flew the sword, the soft white sword had the ability to make her fall from mid-air.

　　From then on, Ye Xiaoyan was afraid of the sword. She was a timid girl, and the sword was a wild horse that was difficult to tame. The sword and the person were incompatible.

　　"It doesn't fit in..." Yun Su shook his head helplessly in the training ground: "You disciples, if you don't concentrate on your training, you may not even be able to protect yourself if you encounter a demon in the future, so how can you subdue the demon?! Geng Tian! What are you doing?!"

　　Xiaotian was chatting and laughing with Ye Xiaoyan, when Yun Su slapped the table in front of him, startling the two of them. Xiaotian turned around and begged, "Brother Yun...please don't embarrass me, please..."

　　"I'm your uncle..." Yun Su looked very unhappy. "You have the leisure to joke around. It seems that you know everything I just said. Come on, come forward and demonstrate it to me!"

　　After saying that, Yun Su dragged Xiao Tian to the stage. There was a burst of laughter from the audience. Xiao Tian felt angry and just wanted to draw his "sword", but he felt that the wooden sword in his hand was really useless, so he ran down to get Ye Xiaoyan's extremely disobedient sword. There was another burst of laughter from the audience!

　　"What are you laughing at...still laughing..." Xiaotian secretly thanked himself for having memorized some of the formulas, but he didn't know which one would work, so he could only play around with them...

　　Yun Su, however, nodded as he looked at Xiao Tian's serious face, silently reciting the formula and concentrating his mind. Then something incredible happened. The soft white sword on the sword platform began to shake without any warning! Then, several other swords on the platform also began to shake! Then, the swords of Yun Xin's disciples in the front row also began to shake!

　　"Could it be?!" Yun Su was shocked. How could a seven-year-old child who was just learning the inner skills be able to control so many swords?! This...

　　Xiaotian closed his eyes tightly and shouted: "Wow!...Sword Controlling Technique!" He heard several cracking sounds and screams. All the trembling swords, except Ye Xiaoyan's sword, had cracks on them! Yun Su's face was getting uglier and uglier, and he thought to himself: "You kid don't concentrate on your practice. Not only did you destroy the sword, but you also made me happy for nothing!"

　　Everyone in the audience shouted, "Boy! Give me back my sword!"

　　Seeing this, Xiaotian gritted his teeth and laughed, scratched his head and glanced at Yunsu. Yunsu's face was extremely cold and he made a gesture of invitation: "Brother Gengtian! I will now appoint you as the sword-controlling killer! I will never dare to let you go up again, otherwise you will destroy all the swords of Yunxin Sect! Ye Xiaoyan! Gengtian! The two of you will get back to the cliff of repentance right now! Reflect on your mistakes seriously! Get out of here! Now!"

　　________________________________________________________________________

　　"......."

　　"......"

　　".......Alas!~ What bad luck! Uncle Yunsu didn't fly his sword to take us to the Cliff of Repentance, so we have to walk on our own!" Xiaotian kept complaining as he walked. Ye Xiaoyan followed him slowly. Suddenly, she was stunned and asked Xiaotian in surprise: "I forgot that I have been following you all the time? How do you know the way?"

　　"Yeah?!" Xiaotian suddenly came to his senses: "Right?! What's going on... Forget it, forget it, I forgot the way when you mentioned it, I'll just go with you."

　　"....." Xiaotian suddenly laughed as he walked: "Everyone who comes to Yunxin Sect to practice Taoism is extremely cautious. The Stone Sects that are much bigger than us are all like this. I didn't expect that a seven-year-old uncle like you would be sent to the Cliff of Repentance on the first day of practice. Hee..."

　　"I am the uncle?" Xiao Tian suddenly realized when he heard this: "Yes! You and I are both disciples of Master Yunya. Many of them call Master Grand Uncle, so it seems that we are still the elders, hahaha!"

　　"......." Xiao Yan was speechless and patted Geng Tian's head: "They don't regard you as an elder, especially the disciples of the Third Uncle Sword Elder and the Second Uncle Law Enforcement Elder. They rely on the immortal arts they have learned to restrain the immortal arts we practice, so they come to ask for advice whenever they have something to do."

　　"Oh?!" Xiao Tian raised his eyebrows: "Come on then? I'll be the first one to knock them down!"

　　"Let's knock the first one down!" Xiao Yan laughed: "Although Yunxin Sect is a big sect in the world, there are many branches of disciples in the sect, and there are more than just Yunxin Sect in Yunya Mountain. There are countless earth immortals, elves and even demons. For example, Uncle Yunsu, the elder who teaches skills, helps Master wholeheartedly. Second Uncle and Third Uncle have a good relationship with Master, but their opinions on many issues are absolutely opposite. Fourth Uncle is bedridden all year round. However, once Yunxin Sect is in trouble, tens of thousands of disciples of Yunxin Sect will put aside their differences and work together to fight the enemy..."

　　"Oh..." Xiaotian said "oh" for a long time, but he felt his sleeve being pulled by Ye Xiaoyan, and his tone of voice was obviously a little nervous.

　　"Oh no...oh no,oh no...Second Master's disciples are here...oh no, they're still recruiting you?! Are you afraid they won't come?! You're going to make a fool of yourself..."

　　There were indeed two male disciples of about sixteen or seventeen years old in front of them. This was the overpass leading to the Cliff of Repentance. The two disciples saw from a distance that the female disciple was the timid Ye Xiaoyan. There was also a boy of about six or seven years old waving at them. They walked towards them with a sly smile on their faces.

　　Facing two tall nephews, Xiao Yan became nervous: "You...you guys, how are you?"

　　"Isn't this Master Xiao Yan?" One of the disciples wearing swords deliberately emphasized the word "Master". It seemed that Xiao Yan had been bullied by them a lot in the past.

　　Xiaotian felt a little indignant, but he heard another nephew with a fan leaning over to him and smiling: "Little brother, why are you waving at us?"

　　(- -! Little brother?) Xiaotian wondered if you could remove the word "brother"? There are women here! But he replied: "Say hello to you!"

　　"Little brother is so polite!"

　　(` ...

　　"Ah?!" Xiao Yan is most afraid of insects. "Is there...is there?!"

　　Xiaotian suddenly became furious. Although he had scared Xiaoyan to tears before, he was unwilling to watch others talk about his senior sister being scared to death. What was even more hateful was that the two men continued to sing and shout!

　　"Here!... It's crawling on my head! Here!" The man holding the fan deliberately grabbed Xiao Yan's hair. "``` I'm seeing wrong```"

　　Tears welled up in Ye Xiaoyan's eyes. Xiaotian couldn't hold it back any longer and shouted at the two of them, "Enough! How can you bully your uncle like this?!"

　　"Bully?" The sword-wielding man laughed particularly coldly, "Xiao Yan, did we bully you?"

　　Xiao Yan tried hard to hold back her tears, neither nodding nor shaking her head. Xiao Tian got anxious and angrily said, "You two bastards, girls are to be coaxed, not bullied!"

　　"Haha!" The man with the sword couldn't straighten his back after hearing Xiaotian's ridiculous laughter: "Little brother, what's the connection?"

　　"Call me uncle-master!" Xiaotian got angry and pushed the man with the sword with all his strength. The man couldn't stand firmly and fell to the ground. The man with the sword got angry and stood up and pointed a big finger at Xiaotian: "Boy! Don't be ungrateful!"

　　"Puh!" Xiaotian saw that he was stretching out his fingers to bite, so he bit him hard.

　　"Wow! You bit me!" The man with the sword was also furious. He grabbed Xiaotian by the collar and lifted him up into the air. Seeing this, Ye Xiaoyan lost his timid look and begged, "Please, don't hit him!"

　　"Hmph! Put me down, you two bastards. I want to fight you in a one-on-one duel!"

　　"Oh?! Haha!" The sword-wielding man suddenly became interested and threw Xiaotian down, "Okay! Come on!" Xiaotian mustered up his courage and yanked Ye Xiaoyan's sword with a "swish". Ye Xiaoyan held him back, "You! Don't mess around!"

　　Xiaotian yelled: "I'm not afraid of you! You bastard!"

　　"Oh? You're still drawing your sword?" The man with the sword said with a strange smile, "Boy, if you lose, I will be your uncle from now on, right? Hahaha!"

　　Xiaotian tightly grasped the soft white sword and slashed forward with all his strength, but he didn't expect the sword of the man with the sword to be across his face. The force of the slash was completely wiped out by the rebound. After the sparks, Xiaotian's hand went numb and the white sword almost slipped out of his hand.

　　"Haha! Are you trying to beat me, kid? I thought you were so powerful. Hey, your master told you to hold the sword and chop it hard? But the sword is pretty good, why don't you give it to me?"

　　"No!" Ye Xiaoyan screamed, "I will never give you Uncle Yunsu's sword even if I die!"

　　"I'll chop you to death!" Xiao Tian was so angry that he swung his sword at the sword of the sword-wielding disciple. There was a sound of metal clashing and sparks flying everywhere. Xiao Yan's soft white sword was swung out! It fell directly into the sea of ​​clouds under the overpass!

　　"No!" Xiaotian and Xiaoyan shouted together, but under the sea of ​​clouds... nothing could be seen...

　　"What a pity...it fell down..." The man with the sword yawned, "You losers use such a good sword...sigh...what a pity..."

　　"You......" Xiaotian felt like his lungs were about to explode, and at this moment, there seemed to be an invisible sword energy flashing through his mind. He suddenly felt a power emanating from his body. His mind was as fast as lightning, and the sword that had fallen into the sea of ​​clouds seemed to be controlled by him!!!

　　"Go to hell!!!" Xiaotian cried out with gnashing teeth, and everyone present was stunned. What was hanging in Xiaotian's hand was the sword that had just fallen into the sea of ​​clouds!!!

　　"impossible!!"

　　The two sword beams collided instantly, sparks flew everywhere from the collision of metal and stone! Cracks appeared on the sword of the man with the sword! It shattered with a loud bang!

　　The sword light dissipated, and the man with the sword sat there in a daze. Xiaotian looked at his hands in disbelief, and the white sword fell to the ground with a clang.

　　It seems...it seems like nothing happened!

　　"What are you doing here?!" Ye Xiaoyan was the first to turn around and was shocked. It was Uncle Yun Su!

　　"...Uncle Master!" Xiaotian's anger had long been dispelled by his inner excitement, and he shouted to Yun Su: "Brother Yun! I...I just flew a sword!!"

　　"What do you mean by flying a sword or not?! Everyone else, get out of here! I told you two to reflect on your mistakes at the Cliff of Repentance, but I didn't expect you two to hang around here! How can you fly a sword if you don't work hard?! Get back here right now! Right now! Get back to the Cliff of Repentance!"

　　Xiaotian wanted to argue, but Xiaoyan still pulled him away. After everyone left, Yunsu squatted down to study the scattered sword fragments, muttering:

　　"Just now...was I not dazzled?!"

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Inside the quiet Siguo Cliff.

　　"Senior sister..." Xiaotian was a little sad. Thinking of what happened before and how he had done a lot of bad things to Ye Xiaoyan, he couldn't help but feel sorry: "Xiaotian will never tease senior sister again..."

　　Ye Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, but smiled and said: "What's the connection? I haven't thanked Xiaotian for what he did just now... In fact, teasing is different from teasing. Xiaoyan never bears grudges for Xiaotian's pranks..."

　　"Really?" Xiaotian immediately perked up, stretched himself, and habitually fell into Xiaoyan's arms, looking at the clouds in the sky. Unconsciously, the two children leaned against each other on the towering ancient trees of Siguo Cliff and entered their hometown in their dreams...

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　“Did you see it with your own eyes? Geng Tian, ​​that kid, was able to display the same level of skill as a disciple who had practiced for two or three years when he just started learning to fly a sword?” Although Master Yunya was a centenarian who had read all the history, he was still a little surprised when he heard Yun Su’s words.

　　"Indeed." Yun Su said: "Looking at the shattered sword, it is really hard for me to imagine. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes... I saw the whole process of him putting away the sword and then drawing it..."

　　"So..." Yun Ya stroked his beard: "Cheng Tian? What do you think?"

　　The eleven-year-old child beside Master Yunya shook his head: "If he can reach the level of ordinary people's skills in less than one day... I can never imagine how powerful Xiaotian will be when he grows up..."

　　"Hehe... that's not beyond my imagination. The boy's story is not impossible. He is a natural genius who was born into our Yunxin Sect. It seems that he must have had an entanglement with swords in his previous life. Just like the founder of the sect, Ziheng, who was already proficient in sword control when he first started learning. This is an instinct given by nature."

　　"Instinct?" Yun Su said to himself.

　　"Yun Su, don't let Xiaotian and Ye Xiaoyan practice basic skills with such disciples in the future. Let the two children practice in the Jingxiu Valley like Chengtian's disciples. Geng Tian is naughty and does have the potential to be a hero. Although Ye Xiaoyan's aptitude and physique are slightly inferior, his heart is pure and he is not disturbed by the outside world. If you can let them cultivate their bodies and minds there, and then practice basic internal skills with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then practice secret mental methods, they will naturally be incomparable with those outside disciples in the future."

　　"Yes!" Yun Su was delighted and took his leave.

　　————————————————

　　"What? What is the Meditation Valley? Is it fun?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan frowned and said, "I'm going too? My cultivation aptitude is so poor, how can I be qualified to go there?"

　　Yun Su was furious after hearing what the two children said: "Xiao Yan, you have a pure heart. How can those disciples who are slightly better than you have the right to laugh at you? As for Geng Tian, ​​he will just be your follower!"

　　"Being a follower can also be fun?! Not bad, not bad!"

　　————————————————————————

　　Three years later...

　　"Brother Yun, you are cheating! We agreed not to compete in strength but only in swordsmanship, and you have exceeded the stipulated strength by 20%!"

　　. . . . . . . . .

　　Six years later...

　　"Xiao Yan! Don't even think about catching up with me! Hahaha! You bastard! You actually tricked me!"

　　. . . . . .

　　Nine years later...

　　...'I recall all the things in my dreams...I always feel that there is another world, another story, another life hidden in my heart...He peeks into my soul and calls me to recall the past when I am lonely, recalling the lost past...The past is still the same as before...'

First steps into the secular world

Chapter 1 Twelve Years Later

　　Chapter 1 Twelve Years Later

　　'I didn't expect that twelve years have passed since I came to Yunxinmen... Sometimes when I close my eyes, I will think of my dead parents, my childhood, and my childhood friend Xiaolei... Jingxiu Valley gave me twelve years of silence. On Yunya Mountain, no one would know of my existence, and when we stepped out of this silence, I found that we had quietly changed... I am no longer the naughty Xiaotian of the past, and Ye Xiaoyan has also changed from a weak girl to a twenty-year-old woman with a symbol of gentleness. The eldest brother changes his clothes all day long. He will not let his hair hang there like me. Yunsu has been a little strange for the past few years. He is mysterious... As for the master, I can't tell how much this old tree man has changed... However, it took twelve years for the three of us to walk out of isolation from the world... This piece of my fairy sword world - compiled for me, the paradise of dreams...'

　　"Old Yun! You can't do anything to me even if you use all your strength!" A red light and a green light collided back and forth in the clouds. A swift shadow appeared and disappeared in the red light. The shadow in the green light sneered:

　　"Humph! You can't even think of defeating me!"

　　The two people were naturally Shi Yunsui and Geng Tian. Geng Tian in the red light had long lost his childishness. His cold eyes, strong arms, and freely flowing hair were enough to make the female disciples of the Yunxin Sect scream. The two light balls intertwined with each other, creating sparks and dyeing the clouds beautifully.

　　"Forget it! I'm tired. Let's fight again another day!" After Geng Tian finished speaking, he retracted the red light and disappeared into the layers of rocks.

　　"Eh? Aren't you having a great time fighting? Why did one of them run away?" A quiet and beautiful woman was sitting on the edge of an isolated cliff, staring at the sea of ​​clouds below. Suddenly, a pair of gentle hands covered her eyes.

　　"Stop it, Junior Brother." The woman snorted, "Were you beaten away by your Uncle Master again?"

　　"Senior Sister Ye, do you think it's possible?" Geng Tian leaned against Ye Xiaoyan, stretched his body, and fell into Ye Xiaoyan's warm arms out of habit.

　　"You pervert?!" Xiao Yan gently slapped the face in his arms, and Geng Tian kept talking nonsense:

　　"You're a pervert who does not stop at thirty times a day. So tell me, in all these years, when have I ever perverted you?"

　　"You!" Ye Xiaoyan blushed and pinched him: "You are not speaking in tune!"

　　“Haha!” Geng Tian suddenly laughed out loud: “In this year’s sword fighting competition, I must put a dent in the arrogance of the Second and Third Masters!”

　　"You?" Ye Xiaoyan smiled, "Just bragging! After this competition, our master wants us to go down the mountain and practice for a few years. Where are you going to go?"

　　"Wherever beautiful Xiao Yan goes, I will go." Geng Tian reached out and gently stroked Xiao Yan's face. Xiao Yan smiled again:

　　"I originally wanted to go with you. Master said that some disciples have the right not to return after leaving the mountain. I asked the eldest brother, but he didn't have an idea. However, the three of us have been practicing for a few years. Even if we have the right to leave the sect and not return to the mountain, I think we will return to the mountain in a few years and recover Yunya. But we didn't pay attention to where we should practice, so I asked you."

　　"Oh?" Geng Tian stretched again. "Then I have to think about it carefully. I don't have a home at the foot of the mountain... I might as well look for the whereabouts of my good friend Xiao Lei. If he is inheriting his father's business as an escort, then I can hang out with him for a few years. It can be considered as experience, right?"

　　"Okay." Xiao Yan nodded, but he heard a noisy sound under the clouds. Although the clouds were thick, Ye Xiaoyan had such a high level of cultivation at the moment that he could see through the floating stone bridge below and saw guests coming and going into the mountain to watch the sword fight.

　　A scene of bustle and noise...

Chapter 2 A Visit from the Lin Residence

　　Chapter 2 A Visit from the Lin Residence

　　The eldest brother did not hang out with Ye Xiaoyan and Geng Tian all day long. At this moment, he was busy receiving foreign guests. The sword-discussion contest that happened once every five years was naturally very lively. The sword-discussion contest was a grand event for the disciples of Yunxin Sect and the immortal cultivators from the secular world to study immortal arts and compete with each other. In previous years, the "sword-discussion" was mostly topped by Yunxin Sect, Lin Mansion, and Xuandu Sect of Thunder Mountain. However, there were also countless immortals from the human world and cultivators who swept the sect. This year's "sword-discussion" was even more lively. The earth immortals of Yunya Mountain, as well as the romantic scholars of various sects and sects who were not familiar with immortal arts, also went up the mountain to watch the battle. In the sword-discussion contest five years ago, Geng Tian and the others were still in Jingxiu Valley. How could they see such a lively scene? The last time, the first place in the sword-discussion list was taken by the Lin Mansion disciple of the state-guarding marshal Lin Xiao.

　　"Disciple, all the immortals and strange men from all directions have agreed to come to our sect today. Is there anyone who has not arrived yet?" As soon as Master Yunya arrived at the cloud bridge into the mountain, he called out to Cheng Tian. Yes, all the immortals and strange men from all directions had already arrived, but the disciples under Marshal Lin Xiao, who ranked first in the last sword contest, were the only ones who had not arrived. In previous years, the disciples of the Lin Mansion were very punctual and had never been late. Could something have happened on the way?

　　Cheng Tian said: "Everyone is here, except for Marshal Lin's disciples."

　　"......I'm afraid something has happened?" Master Yunya was closing his eyes in deep thought beside the floating bridge. He glanced at the sunlight in the clouds. It was noon. According to the rules, the floating bridge would be removed at noon and no one would be allowed to enter the mountain.

　　"Disciple... remove the floating bridge..."

　　"......! Master, wait a minute! Over there... Marshal Lin Xiao is here!"

　　"Oh?!" Master Yunya's eyes flashed, and he looked across the floating bridge and saw a group of figures appearing out of thin air. Master Yunya knew at a glance how powerful he was, and there were a total of twenty people coming.

　　"It's Marshal Lin!" Yun Ya was overjoyed, and went to meet him with Cheng Tian. A handsome middle-aged knight in white brocade clothes saw Yun Ya coming, strode forward, grabbed Yun Ya's hand and laughed:

　　"Hahaha! Senior Brother Yun, I haven't seen you for many years. Think about it, twelve years have passed. I am already over forty years old. How can I look younger than a centenarian like you?!"

　　Master Yunya couldn't help but laugh when he heard this, thinking back then that Lin Xiao was only three years old while he was almost eighty years old. That year Lin Xiao's family was harmed by robbers, and they were rescued by their father Master Yunting. He entered the Yunxin Gate and called Yunya "brother", but Lin Xiao was a person who couldn't sit still after all, and he went down the mountain to practice cultivation and never came back. However, the prodigal Lin Xiao back then has now become the most indispensable and highest-ranking national marshal in the court, which is truly a blessing for all people.

　　"Junior Brother Lin" Master Yunya affectionately called Lin Xiao "Junior Brother": "In previous years, you were the first among the disciples of the Lin Mansion to enter the mountains for swordplay and had the highest progress in martial arts, but this year you almost came too late..."

　　Lin Xiao smiled: "We arrived at the foot of the mountain a long time ago. If it weren't for the fact that my little disciple's hometown was originally this Wuhe Town, and this naughty girl of mine got upset halfway, we would have come here earlier."

　　"Oh?! Little disciple? Could it be Lu Zhenlei, the winner of the previous year's list?! Is he also from Wuhe Town?"

　　"That's the boy," Lin Xiao snorted coldly. Suddenly, a woman's sweet laughter came from behind. Lin Xiao turned around and frowned. He saw a man with a huge cold knife on his back and a clear-looking man and a long-haired woman who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old laughing happily. Lin Xiao coughed dryly and stopped the woman: "Girl, why don't you pay your respects to Uncle Yunya?!"

　　The woman responded tenderly, stepped forward to salute, and greeted softly. Only then did Master Yunya see her face clearly. She was truly a stunning beauty, with an alluring charm in her bones. How could she be described as as pretty as a flower? !

　　"I can't believe it! Your daughter was a naughty girl twelve years ago, but now she has become so charming and beautiful!" Master Yunya sighed, "Uncle Master remembers that your name is Lin Mei'er, right? Mei'er Mei'er...you really live up to your name!"

　　"Master has a really good memory." Lin Mei'er smiled, her melancholy and charming eyes seemed to want to express something, but was interrupted by Lin Xiao.

　　"In previous years, the contestants were all children, with newcomers yet to come and oldcomers already aging. Now the children have grown up, newcomers have emerged, and everyone has matured. This will be even more exciting than the last year!"

　　"Yes!" Yun Ya smiled: "The top eight newcomers this time will compete with the elders of our Yunxin Sect!"

　　The two men laughed after they finished talking, but Lin Meir, who was standing aside, looked up at the sea of ​​clouds. The white geese in the clouds were flying towards the hypocritical distance with melancholy.

Chapter 3: Falling Cloud Stone

　　Chapter 3: Falling Cloud Stone

　　"General Lin Xiao's Mansion, Qingfeng Pavilion, Xuandu Gate, as well as the Three Mountains and Six Islands, and all the earthly immortals and hermits of Yunya Mountain have all arrived. This year's 'Sword Contest' is a time when newcomers emerge and the old and the new take over. The top eight in the sword contest can fight against the elders of my Yunxin Sect!"

　　Yunhai Square, the largest square on Yunya Mountain, was already packed with people. Master Yunya announced the rules of the conference in public and explained some precautions, while Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan were chasing and fighting each other in the crowd, not taking this occasion seriously at all.

　　"Xiao Yan, did you hear that? The top eight will fight against the elders! I hope to have a real fight with Yun Su, and let him lose to me in front of so many people... Hehe, Xiao Yan, am I too mean?"

　　"Look how happy you are!" Ye Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Geng Tian: "When has Uncle Yun not given in to you?"

　　"Wow! Ye Xiaoyan, you are so mean! You are still supporting Lao Yun at this time!"

　　"...Go to hell!" Ye Xiaoyan hit him hard: "But brat, the final competition is randomly drawn. If you make it to the top eight, the one you compete with may not be Uncle Yun Su."

　　"...Who cares who he is?!" Geng Tian seemed to have already made up his mind: "If it's the second uncle or the third uncle, that would be even better! Let them experience my triple sword roar!"

　　"Look at how beautiful you are!" Ye Xiaoyan said angrily, "The sword-fighting competition will begin tomorrow. There are many masters, and you, an ignorant brat, are now at the top of the list!"

　　"I don't dare to compete for the top spot. Senior Brother Chengtian is there to block me and I can't defeat him. And if Xiao Yan is picked to compete with me, I will have to give in... So, I am very satisfied to be shortlisted for the top eight!"

　　"Who told you to let me?" Xiao Yan said coquettishly, "You cabbage, I despise you! If you don't have the ambition to make progress, there's nothing I can do about you!"

　　Time passed quietly as the two people argued with each other. All visitors followed the guidance of the Yunxin Sect disciples to observe the entire mountain. The scenery in Yunya Mountain was magnificent, with a sea of ​​clouds. In addition, the entire mountain was thousands of feet above the ground, suspended in the sea of ​​clouds. This place was like a fairyland, a world of sword immortals.

　　Millions of visitors are amazed by the vastness of the sea of ​​clouds, and the moving mountains passing overhead are even more incredible!

　　.........

　　Just like that, the sea of ​​clouds swallowed up the sunset in the sky, the sky darkened, and a thin, silver, enchanting moon was looming in the clouds.

　　midnight......

　　Geng Tian couldn't fall asleep no matter what he did. He kept imagining what tomorrow's "Sword Fight" would be like. Moreover, he was very upset and uneasy tonight. The memories in his mind made him even more confused. He simply climbed up the eaves and sat there in a daze. It was early summer now, but the cool breeze from the mountain still blew on him like winter... He remembered that winter, the winter snow twelve years ago, and his parents... his friend Xiao Lei...

　　The cool wind blew him around, and he suddenly felt a darkening around him. The silver moonlight disappeared. He looked up and saw a mountain floating in the sky. Geng Tian knew that it was the "Falling Cloud Stone". Every time at this time, the Falling Cloud Stone would stop above the Yangxin Palace...

　　Geng Tian remembered that Xiao Yan had mentioned this Luoyun Stone more than once. It was the most tender place in Yunya Mountain. Geng Tian had gone there alone before. The feeling of being there was like walking into another world, another self. The indescribable feeling of sadness or tenderness made Geng Tian even afraid to go to that place!

　　"..." Geng Tian closed his eyes and sighed. With a slight sound, a puff of green smoke rose from under his feet, and he had already flown towards Luoyun Stone.

　　"......? What is this?" When Geng Tian climbed up the Luoyun Stone, he felt tiny particles of something floating by. Some of them fell on his face and melted away like a cool... snow? !

　　Although Yunya Mountain is cold, it never snows in the summer. At this time, a thin moon shone through the clouds, and the silver light should be on the dancing white snow. Geng Tian was surprised: "Why is it snowing only on Luoyun Rock?"

　　Looking at the snow that appeared out of nowhere, Gengtian felt an indescribable sadness. He walked up the stairs made of cold jade. There was a platform above. On the broken wall in the middle, there was a poem that Xiaoyan loved the most, engraved.

　　Geng Tian looked at the poem carved on the broken wall with his fingertips and silently recited the second half of the poem: Now I am left with bitter tears, the frosty sky and falling clouds are not alone. He felt very heartbroken. He thought to himself: "What kind of woman did Senior Ziheng love so deeply? The documents in the sect record that Senior Ziheng passed away before he was thirty. Will the woman he loved come here often and shed tears for him quietly?"

　　Geng Tian felt heartbroken. He recited the poem in his mind thousands of times. He heard the woman crying quietly. He thought it was an illusion! Snow all over the sky! The snow was getting heavier. The snow was crying along with the woman... Geng Tian's heart was weeping. He turned around and flew away from this place that frightened him.

　　The wind and snow made it impossible for him to open his eyes, but he recited the poem silently in his heart thousands of times.

　　. . . . . . . . . . . .

　　. . . Geng Tian had been gone for a long time, and the snow was still flying... A thin figure emerged from the wind and snow, sobbing tenderly. How could anyone forget her graceful figure and peerless appearance? ! ——Lin Meier......

　　The tears were still in the eyes of this stunning woman, and her frail figure remained silent in the snow for a long time, as if she had always been part of the snow and moonlight...

　　It will scatter if blown.

Chapter 4: Swordsmanship

　　Chapter 4: Swordsmanship

　　The sun rose very early, and Ye Xiaoyan opened her eyes to the charming sunlight - it's dawn so soon? Xiaoyan stretched her slender waist lazily and tidied her hair a little. Isn't today the sword fight? Xiaoyan suddenly realized what day it was today, and cursed herself for sleeping so soundly. The time for the "sword fight" was coming soon, and Xiaoyan didn't want to be the latecomer.

　　"That brat Geng Tian must be sleeping like a pig! This won't do!" Xiao Yan hurried out, but unexpectedly Geng Tian was leaning outside the door. Seeing that Xiao Yan was still sleepy, he smiled evilly and said, "Morning, Senior Sister Ye!"

　　"What?!" Xiao Yan's face turned red: "Are you leaning here to peek..."

　　"Xiao Yan, you are such a mean guy!" Geng Tian grabbed Xiao Yan's soft hair and pulled it back and forth, "I was kind and felt bad to disturb you because you were sleeping so soundly, but you kept thinking about it!"

　　Geng Tian unexpectedly pulled out a hair from Xiao Yan with a wicked smile, causing Xiao Yan to scream in pain: "You bastard! It hurts so much..."

　　"Okay! You're still scolding me! Pull another one!"

　　Seeing this, Xiao Yan quickly covered her hair and cried, "Please stop pulling it, it's almost gone..."

　　"It's full, how can there be nothing?" Geng Tian laughed even more evilly, but he didn't know when Yun Su and Cheng Tian came over. Seeing this, Cheng Tian couldn't help but laugh:

　　"You little brat, you're bullying your Senior Sister Ye again!"

　　"Wow! Senior brother, is this considered bullying?"

　　"......" Yun Su was helpless. He was most helpless with Geng Tian. "No one can control you now, right? You don't want to stay in the Cliff of Repentance for the entire 16-day Sword Conference, do you?"

　　"Tsk~ What's up with the Cliff of Repentance? Uncle Master, it's too easy to escape from the Cliff of Repentance!"

　　"Puchi——" Xiao Yan couldn't help laughing: "Geng Tian, ​​your second choice is the Cliff of Repentance!"

　　"Alright, alright." Yun Su said, "Stop talking nonsense. The sword fighting competition has begun. I have already drawn the list of opponents for you: Cheng Tian will face Feng Ran, the third disciple of the same level sent by Qingfeng Pavilion. Xiao Yan, you will face Cheng Jian, the fourth in our Yunxin Sect and the eldest disciple of your second uncle. Geng Tian, ​​you are the luckiest. The group you are assigned to are all the people at the bottom of the list last time..."

　　"Wow! You consider this good luck? How boring!!" Geng Tian was indignant: "Yun Su, why do you have bad luck when you come to me? Even the lottery draw is so bad!"

　　"Go to hell!" Yun Su cursed, "The last year's champion is in Cheng Tian's group, and he is a disciple of Lin Mansion. You should be careful. Xiao Yan, as long as you can defeat Cheng Jian, it should be easy for you to enter the top eight. As for Geng Tian, ​​didn't you say that I have bad luck? This year, Marshal Lin's niece also joined the sword-fighting competition. There is a stunning beauty in your group, and you may be able to fight with her."

　　"Who could be prettier than my Xiao Yan?" Geng Tian had an indifferent look on his face, but his heart was already blossoming with joy. Now he couldn't wait to see what the young lady from the Lin family looked like.

　　"Alright! The sword fighting competition has already started. You should go to the Yunhai platform immediately. Ye Xiaoyan, because you are assigned to the third group, you three will be the first to appear. Xiaoyan's skills have greatly improved now. As long as nothing goes wrong, it will be no problem for you to win this match."

　　"Yes." Xiao Yan replied. These three people have been practicing hard in Jingxiu Valley for twelve years. Today they are going to fight and become famous. Naturally, they are a little fluctuating. In the distance, bell sounds came from the sea of ​​clouds. The three people didn't have time to think about it. They turned into three red, white and blue rays of light and plunged into the sea of ​​clouds...

　　————————————————

　　In an instant, they arrived at the Yunhai training ground. The huge square was already crowded with people. There were nine arenas in the square - a slightly larger arena surrounded by nine small ones. There were a total of eight groups in the initial stage of this sword-fighting competition, with an elimination system. Geng Tian was the sixth in the seventh group, and the eldest senior brother Cheng Tian was the second in the sixth group. Xiao Yan was the first to appear, the first in the third group. The seats for important guests had already been arranged on the rooftop outside the arena. Master Yun Ya was chatting and laughing with Marshal Lin Xiao, while the second uncle Yun Lie and the third uncle Yun Mu were sitting there. After a while, Yun Su also arrived and took a seat. Geng Tian waved excitedly at Yun Su. Seeing this, Ye Xiao Yan slapped Geng Tian on the back of the head with a "slap" sound, and said angrily: "I'm about to enter, and you still have the mind to look around! Hey! Am I your real senior sister?"

　　"Of course!" Geng Tianyi raised his eyebrows: "Xiao Yan, you are invincible in the world, you must defeat Second Uncle's Senior Brother Cheng Jian! If you win, I will treat you to a meal!"

　　"Haha!" Cheng Tian couldn't help laughing when he heard this: "You're treating? Yes, let's eat vegetarian food from the Yunxinmen dining hall!"

　　"Pfft..." Xiao Yan laughed so hard that he couldn't straighten his back: "Come on, let's put it this way... After the sword fight, aren't we going to go down the mountain to practice? Then let Geng Tian treat us to the first meal!"

　　“.......Okay!” Geng Tian gritted his teeth and thought to himself, I’ll run away after eating, and you pay for it!

　　"Uncle Xiaoyan!" The disciple who was doing the communication work in the training ground came over and said to Ye Xiaoyan, "Uncle Tai has ordered that the competition between Uncle Xiaoyan and Uncle Chengjian will begin immediately! Uncle, please go quickly!"

　　"Oh?" Xiao Yan was startled: "So soon? Then...the two 'Tian brothers'...come with me quickly~Come and cheer for me!"

　　"No problem!" Geng Tian clasped his hands together and said, "Xiao Yan, I'll clear the way for you!"

　　"Huh?" The messenger disciple was confused after they left. Seeing that those people seemed to be a few years older than them, how could they be called "Master Uncle"? ...

　　......Ring No. 3

　　Second Senior Uncle Yun Lie's eldest disciple Cheng Jian had been waiting on the stage for a long time. Xiao Yan recognized him at a glance. She thought about how she had been bullied by this senior brother's disciples when she was a child. At that time, she was still a weak girl. However, in the past twelve years, she had been with Geng Tian, ​​a naughty boy, all day long. At this moment, she had also been influenced by his indulgent nature. She thought that she had to play with this boy in the next few days. The always cautious elder brother Cheng Tian patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder and said:

　　"That's enough."

　　Xiao Yan understood and walked up to the stage slowly. The bad-tempered man on the stage had been waiting for a long time and was a little impatient. He asked, "Which uncle's disciple are you? Why have I never seen you before?"

　　"You don't even recognize Ye Xiaoyan? Senior Brother Chengjian?" Ye Xiaoyan pretended to be shy, and her charming appearance made the audience burst into laughter.

　　"Ye... Ye Xiaoyan? I don't know him..." Cheng Jian thought for a moment and said, "That's not right. Why does he sound familiar? .... Oh! Are you that... Ye Xiaoyan?!"

　　"Yes!" Xiao Yan sneered in his heart. Twelve years have passed and you almost forgot about this female disciple, but I haven't forgotten you...

　　“Hahaha…” Cheng Jian suddenly laughed so hard that he almost cried: “Xiao Yan, is there no more talented people around, Master? Why…haha…I asked you to come…I’m dying of laughter…”

　　"Tsk~" Xiao Yan snorted coldly, and the soft white sword that had accompanied her for more than ten years slowly came out. Cheng Jian's smile stopped abruptly: "Oh?! I don't know where you have been for the past ten years. I didn't expect that when you came back, you would be looked at differently by Senior Brother?!"

　　“Ding ding ding!——” The golden bell on the ring rang: “The competition begins! Both sides stop when they are done!”

　　Ye Xiaoyan said nothing and stood there quietly. Geng Tian shouted and waved to her, and shouted to the disciples who had been bombarding the room beside him: "This is my world!" After the others stopped, they asked Geng Tian to introduce them. Xiaoyan threw a coquettish glance at Geng Tian on the stage, and there was another round of cheers from the audience!

　　"You girl!" Cheng Jian saw that Ye Xiaoyan didn't even pay attention to him, and he couldn't help but get angry. He drew out a sword with a dark glow, and stabbed Ye Xiaoyan without anyone controlling it. Xiaoyan was of course prepared. His mind raced, and the soft white sword entangled with the dark sword. Cheng Jian suddenly felt an invisible pressure surge in his heart, and said in surprise:

　　"You are so good, Ye Xiaoyan. I haven't seen you for twelve years, and your skills are not inferior to mine!"

　　(Not inferior to you...) Ye Xiaoyan felt disgusted when he heard this. He knew that Cheng Jian had only used 50% of his strength, and Ye Xiaoyan knew even more clearly that he had used less than 20% of his strength! Xiaoyan thought to himself: "Today I will only use 50% of my strength to play with you!"

　　Xiao Yan took a quick step and flashed in front of Cheng Jian in an instant, and swung a sword in the air. Cheng Jian was prepared and blocked Xiao Yan's sword with his dark light sword. He wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack Xiao Yan's back, but he didn't expect that when the two swords touched, a burst of fire flashed. Cheng Jian felt extremely pressured and the sword in his hand almost slipped out of his hand. How could he have the spare energy to sneak attack Xiao Yan's back? !

　　"......" Cheng Jian groaned, and tried his best to fend Ye Xiaoyan off, but he himself took a few steps back. Xiaoyan was amused: "Senior Brother Cheng Jian, you really don't know how to be gentle with women......"

　　. . . . . .

　　"Haha~! Second Master's men are no match for him!" Geng Tian was watching happily from the audience, and Cheng Tian nodded at the side, "Not bad!"

　　“Uncle Master Chengtian!” The messenger disciple came again and said to Chengtian: “Grand Master Yunsu has ordered that Uncle Master, please prepare for the No. 6 arena in the Su District!”

　　"So fast?" Cheng Tian was a little surprised. Xiao Yan's fight had just started, but the one on ring number six had already ended? "

　　"Yes!" The messenger disciple said, "The eighteenth disciple of the Lin Mansion, who topped the last ranking, faced Uncle Cheng Yun, the third uncle, and he lost in just one round."

　　"...I must defeat Feng Ran in this battle, so that I can meet the last year's number one..." Cheng Tian muttered to himself, and then said to Geng Tian: "Junior brother, you can watch Xiao Yan compete by yourself, I'm going."

　　Geng Tian was so busy in the crowd that he couldn't hear anything. Seeing this, Cheng Tian smiled helplessly: "You, my junior brother..."

　　There was a reason why Geng Tian didn't hear it, because the fight on the ring was so lively. Poor Cheng Jian had been almost collapsed by Xiao Yan's teasing. No matter what magic he used, he could not touch Ye Xiaoyan at all. However, when Xiao Yan pulled a hair and twisted his ear, the audience below burst into laughter.

　　"The hundred or so hairs?" Xiao Yan was still counting the hairs in her hand carefully, only to see Cheng Jian covering his head with one hand and pointing at Ye Xiao Yan with the other hand: "Shameless!"

　　"Ha..." Xiao Yan laughed, "How can you say I'm shameless? Xiao Yan, I'm really too bad, haha..."

　　"......" The second uncle who was watching the fight on the rooftop felt ashamed when he saw the scene on the No. 3 ring. He covered his face and said to Master Yunya: "Don't say this is my disciple......"

　　"The 200th! Ha! I've counted it all!... Hey, senior brother, I'm tired from playing, what should I do?" Xiao Yan grinned wickedly. At this moment Cheng Jian was completely broken. Seeing that he didn't answer, Xiao Yan said angrily: "I'm angry, I'm going to hit you!" After that, a puff of smoke rose from Xiao Yan's feet, and the whole person flew into the air!

　　On the rooftop, Yun Su saw Ye Xiaoyan on the No. 3 stage floating in the air, and was immediately shocked: "No! Xiaoyan..."

　　Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yan swung his sword, and the entire arena collapsed! After the smoke and dust, Cheng Tian fell in the pile of broken wood and ashes and had already become stupid.

　　“You little girl! You just destroyed the arena that I spent half a day setting up!” Yun Su was furious: “There must be this rule in the next sword contest. Anyone who deliberately destroys the arena will be declared a failure!”

　　All the guests laughed when they heard this. Lin Xiao asked, "May I ask this female disciple..."

　　"Haha... Junior Brother Yun Su and I did it together." Master Yun Ya clapped his hands and laughed. Ye Xiaoyan on the third stage was also happy to be held by his Junior Brother Geng and lifted up by the waist as he left the stage. Lin Xiao smiled meaningfully:

　　"The Yunxin Sect is really full of new talents..."

　　At this moment, there was a burst of exclamations from the No. 7 ring that was even louder than the No. 3 ring before, and many Yunxin disciples also rushed to the No. 7 ring. When everyone was confused, Lin Xiao suddenly laughed: "I forgot that Mei'er was the first to appear in Qi Zu's game. I hope the brothers can give her more advice..."

　　Yun Su looked in the direction of the crowd and was startled, because the woman on the No. 7 stage was so beautiful that it was beyond description... Lin Meir was like a ghost, like a - like a forest beauty.

Chapter 5: The Charm of the Forest

　　Chapter 5: The Charm of the Forest

　　Lin Mei'er's slender figure once again attracted a lot of attention from the male disciples of Yunxin Sect below the stage. She was ranked first in the seventh group and was now facing a disciple from Xuandu Sect of Thunder Mountain. Even before the battle began, Lin Mei'er's beauty had already won her great popularity. Even the Xuandu Sect disciples on the opposite side couldn't help but look at her a few more times.

　　Where in the world can one find such a stunning beauty?

　　"Where in the world can such a stunning beauty be found?" The disciple of Xuandu Sect across from him blurted out this sentence inadvertently, and said with an ambiguous tone and a smile: "I am an unknown young man from Xuandu Sect, and I want to know the girl's name..."

　　This sentence that would make all women blush was useless in front of Lin Mei'er. Lin Mei'er's fair face remained the same, and her charming eyes almost mesmerized everyone: "You are really dishonest, didn't you have a list of opponents before the game... And brother is really amazing, his body movements are so delicate even when he restrains his spiritual power, so amazing..."

　　Lin Mei'er pretended to be coquettish, and her alluring and gentle voice was really confusing. When she said this, the other party was quite surprised, and sneered: "So, girl, how about we talk about our relationship after the competition?"

　　"Okay..." Lin Meir smiled gently. At this moment, the golden bell rang. A wave of air suddenly surged out of the body of the unknown Xuandu Sect disciple opposite. Lin Meir frowned. A salty smell rushed into her nose. She couldn't help but cover her face and burp. Even the action of burping was particularly charming!

　　Mei'er couldn't help but be a little surprised: "The smell of sea water?"

　　The Xuandu disciple snorted coldly, and a cold aura enveloped his body. His figure was as fast as lightning, and his shadow was everywhere on the No. 7 ring! Lin Meier looked normal, as if she was still thinking about the previous taste. Suddenly, a hand came from behind and gently touched Meier's soft long hair. The faint fragrance was brought out by the fluttering long hair. Lin Meier didn't care, she just clapped her hands and laughed: "What a fast body movement!"

　　A sneer came from the arena out of nowhere. Lin Mei'er felt a chill on her neck again. A hand swiftly and gently slid down along her delicate skin. Lin Mei'er said coquettishly, "What a dishonest hand!"

　　Silently, a breeze blew towards Lin Meir, and the invisible hand stroked Lin Meir's face. Meir did not move at all. At this moment, Meir had an idea - a pair of hands were gently holding Meir's slender waist. Meir let out a delicate moan, and her jade arms grabbed forward swiftly. The white hand grabbed the collar of the Xuandu disciple like lightning. The figure of the Xuandu disciple suddenly appeared, with one hand still holding Lin Meir's waist, and there was a burst of evil cheers from the audience!

　　"After touching my face and hugging my waist, what happened in the end? Oh, brother, you are so romantic..."

　　The Xuandu disciple smiled coldly and loosened his hand. Suddenly, a black aura appeared from Shenshang and swept Lin Meier aside. Meier couldn't help but frown again: "Such a strong sea water smell..."

　　After saying that, Lin Mei'er crossed her arms, and a white light flashed on her body. The Xuandu disciple seemed quite surprised and sneered, "So you are not weak either!"

　　Mei'er laughed tenderly upon hearing this. The black air and the white light confronted each other. At this time, the man was already covered in black air. The atmosphere on the ring suddenly became extremely oppressive. Lin Mei'er's eyes flashed, and the two of them moved almost at the same time and entangled with each other. Mei'er was originally wearing thin clothes, and her slender figure was exposed perfectly. The Xuandu disciple made claws with both hands and attacked unexpectedly. A black fireball immediately gathered in the black air. Mei'er was slightly startled, and a white light flashed from her hand. The explosive air wave pushed Mei'er far away. Mei'er stopped and sneered:

　　"Brother is really kind and gentle to women!"

　　The Xuan Du disciple said nothing and sent three more fireballs towards Lin Meir. Meir immediately felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere. Each move of the Xuan Du disciple was more ferocious than the last, and it was clear that he wanted to put her to death!

　　Yun Su on the rooftop couldn't help but frown when he saw this: "The situation has changed." The head of Xuandu Sect, Xuan Lei Zhenren, frowned and said: "When did our eldest disciple Mo Yan become so powerful?"

　　Lin Mei'er was still trying to defend herself, but she was already at a disadvantage. The eldest disciple, Mo Yan, was even more ferocious with each move! Everyone in the audience shouted in shock: "People on the stage! Stop when you've reached a limit!"

　　Lin Mei'er smiled bitterly. At this time, countless fireballs flew towards her. Mei'er lightened her body and dodged them with the fastest body. However, those fireballs blew the reincarnation outside the field to pieces! Mei'er took a breath of cold air. The pungent smell of sea water came again. Lin Mei'er couldn't help but said coquettishly, "You don't look like someone from Xuandu Sect!"

　　Mo Yan smiled coldly and used a black sword to stab Mei'er. Mei'er swung away the sickle-shaped magic weapon with both hands, and supported herself on the ground with one hand in a corner of the arena. A trace of blood flowed out of her mouth, and she said coldly: "How cruel!"

　　Mo Yan smiled and approached Lin Mei'er step by step. Yun Su stood up on the rooftop, and his inner strength stimulated his voice to echo in the sea of ​​clouds: "That's enough!" Xuan Lei Zhenren's face changed. Could it be that the person on the stage was not his disciple at all? At this time, a Xuandu disciple staggered up to the stage. The disciple looked exactly like Mo Yan on the stage!

　　"Mo Yan?!" Xuan Lei was shocked. Mo Yan said in a hoarse voice: "Master...someone is plotting against me..." After that, he fainted!

　　"What?!" Lin Xiao was shocked. The "Mo Yan" on the No. 7 ring had already approached Lin Meir. While Meir was taking a breath, he swung out another fireball in his hand!

　　.........

　　"......" Lin Mei'er did not dodge this time. Her eyes suddenly became melancholy and gloomy. A vague self emerged from her hair. Her jade hands turned into claws. In an instant, Lin Mei'er disappeared! And Mo Yan's back was torn open with a big hole!

　　"So awesome!" Mo Yan praised while enduring the pain. By this time, Lin Meir had already moved behind him without him knowing!

　　Mei'er asked in surprise: "You are not a human?! You are a member of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe!"

　　“Hahahaha…” Mo Yan laughed strangely, and the black gas exploded. Everyone was choked and couldn’t open their eyes. When the black gas dissipated, the man was gone…

　　"..." Mei'er was sad, and her purple eyes faded away before anyone noticed. However, the way she looked just now was really -

　　Ghostly and alluring.

　　......

　　“Mei’er!” Lin Xiao rushed forward and hugged Mei’er’s shoulders: “Where are you hurt, girl?!”

　　"Where am I injured?" Lin Meir wiped the faint blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand, "It's just that person just now..."

　　"Your body is weak to begin with, are you going to kill yourself by using your true energy?!" Lin Xiao said angrily, "You have been disobedient since childhood, and now you are seventeen, can't you listen to your father?"

　　“No one would listen to you!” Mei’er stuck out her tongue at Lin Xiao: “You are the most boring person in this world!”

　　"......" Seeing that his daughter was still in the mood to curse, Lin Xiao thought that nothing was wrong. Master Yunya said to Yun Su

　　"The unidentified person today must be investigated thoroughly!"

　　"......" Lin Mei'er said sadly ('That person just now......')

　　"The Sword Contest will continue." Master Yunya said, "We must be on high alert in the next sixteen days to prevent outsiders from invading!"

Chapter 6: Immortal Sword Asks Love

　　Chapter 6: Immortal Sword Asks Love

　　Today's elimination round ended here. The opponents Geng Tian met were too weak. Every time they fought for less than one round, they were knocked away by Geng Tian's palm. The fast and cold moves made everyone in the audience cheer. Geng Tian also won great popularity. The six groups of battles went on very quickly. There were only two people left who were not eliminated. Tomorrow is also a sensational competition: Geng Tian vs. Lin Meir.

　　At this time, Ye Xiaoyan had already secured his place in the top eight, and the two of them returned to the Yangxin Palace and quietly waited for news from Chengtian - Chengtian's opponent was not weak.

　　"I'm back." Chengtian pushed open the door and walked in expressionlessly. Xiaoyan was disappointed to see him.

　　"Junior brother, junior sister... I..." Cheng Tian looked a little sad: "I almost didn't make it to the quarterfinals..."

　　"......Ah?" Geng Tian just swallowed half a mouthful of tea and spat it out: "You...you won?"

　　"Hehe! Thanks to you guys!" Chengtian laughed: "It was such a thrilling fight!"

　　"It must be very exciting..." Xiao Yan pursed her lips and said, "If Uncle Yun hadn't kicked us out early, I would have watched the whole show..."

　　Before he could finish his words, another man walked in. Who else could it be but Yun Su?

　　"Xiao Yan, you are blaming me? Humph... I didn't kick you out earlier. How could you cause trouble in such a big scene? Well, everyone should know what will happen tomorrow. Xiao Yan will be directly shortlisted tomorrow. Geng Tian, ​​you will face the beautiful Lin Meir. Cheng Tian, ​​you will have the most important battle against the last year's champion, the eighteenth disciple of the Lin Mansion..."

　　"Come on, Yunsu!" Geng Tian interrupted Yunsu and said, "First, tell me, what does that girl called Mei'er look like?"

　　“Come…” Yun Su asked Geng Tian to put his ear close to him and whispered, “He doesn’t look like a human…”

　　"ah?!"

　　"Listen to me, you bastard! If I didn't know that she was Lin Xiao's biological daughter, I would really think she was a seductive fairy..."

　　"No way? Are they so beautiful?" Geng Tian knew that all fairies were very beautiful, and he couldn't help but feel a thrill at the three words "Lin Meir".

　　Lin Meier,

　　What kind of woman is she? ...

　　tomorrow.

　　Geng Tian followed Yun Su to the No. 3 ring. At this time, the No. 3 ring was already crowded with people. Today's competition was entirely for the three groups and the battle between Cheng Tian and the defending champion. Geng Tian felt that he had indeed become famous in one battle. Now there were countless female disciples of Yun Xin smiling shyly at him. Geng Tian thought to himself:

　　What does it feel like to be a hero?

　　But he wanted to see who Lin Mei'er was. What kind of woman was she? No need to think too much, Lin Mei'er would be here soon. At this moment, Geng Tian stood on the stage and waited quietly, but at this moment he was anxious and nervous. For a long time...

　　"......" Geng Tian saw the crowd in the distance explode, and knew that it must be Lin Mei'er who came. Sure enough, Lin Mei'er flew onto the stage. The moment the two looked at each other, Geng Tian was stunned......

　　The Phantom Slim Waist is So Captivating

　　The dark pupils and enchanting eyebrows are like the moon. . .

　　"Is this a woman from the mortal world?" Geng Tian's eyes couldn't shrink back. Lin Mei'er was too beautiful, too charming, such an extraordinary and charming woman.

　　Lin Mei'er on the opposite side also stopped, and her pair of attractive and melancholy eyes could not be taken away from Geng Tian's face. It seemed...it seemed to be the will of heaven...

　　There is always God's will in everything.

　　"Hmm..." Geng Tian felt heartbroken, and Lin Mei'er on the other side also frowned slightly and covered her heart. Both of them felt heartbroken at the same time...

　　"......" Lin Meir forced herself to shrink her eyes and smiled at Geng Tian: "How...how are you?"

　　A gentle voice woke Geng Tian up: "Uh... OK..." Geng Tian forgot that this was a ring, and Lin Mei'er also forgot. The two seemed to have known each other for a long time.

　　Deja vu...

　　"We... know each other?" Geng Tian asked. Lin Meir's charming eyes scared him.

　　"We? How do we know each other? ... Maybe..." Mei'er's eyes suddenly dimmed, and her beautiful figure was covered with a faint sadness. The golden bell on the ring rang...

　　"Then... let's start?" Lin Mei'er didn't want to prolong this awkward situation. Geng Tian turned around and hummed. The soft white sword borrowed from Ye Xiaoyan slowly came out of its sheath...

　　"Your sword?" Lin Meir's tears seemed to be coming out. Were they tears or the essence of tenderness?

　　"Hmm..." Geng Tian responded. Lin Meir put on a sharp hand claw. Geng Tian felt it was a pity for this beauty to be equipped with such a sharp weapon...

　　"Starting now..." A red light rose from Geng Tian's body, and the breeze made Mei'er's hair fly.

　　Flying long hair

　　The gentle sword light...

　　Is it love at first sight or...

　　Ever loved?

　　The eyebrows of the previous life

　　Nostalgia for the afterlife

　　Who is thinking of...

　　That moment of beauty?

　　"Lin Mei'er! Be careful!" Geng Tian chuckled softly. He was unwilling to use his true Qi on this fragile and beautiful woman. Lin Mei'er smiled and dodged the gentle sword Qi. Watching from the audience, the two of them seemed to be performing a tender dance...

　　"What a great body movement~~~" Lin Mei'er moaned softly, and a soft light appeared on her body and flew towards Geng Tian. Geng Tian swung his sword and slashed the soft light, sparks flying everywhere, very beautiful! Geng Tian stepped forward and tangled with Mei'er. Mei'er's body movement was not as good as Geng Tian's. Seeing that the sword was about to reach her neck, Geng Tian smiled evilly and stopped the sword in an instant. With his other hand, he gently lifted Mei'er's long hair, and a faint fragrance filled the air... so familiar...

　　"It smells so good..." Geng Tian said with a smile: "Did you lose just now?"

　　"That doesn't count! You're cheating!" Mei'er snorted, her delicate body particularly attractive. She flew forward and waved her hand to grab Geng Tian. A cloud of smoke rose under Geng Tian's feet, and he actually flew up into the sky!

　　"Tsk!~ You little pervert!" Mei'er's body lightened, and she also disappeared in the direction where Geng Tian flew...

　　Phantom of the Three Pure Ones

　　Fiber Light Cold World

　　When the sword is raised

　　I've gone with the wind...

　　"Where did they go?" Yun Su was a little confused. They were suspended in the air for a long time without coming down... Everyone waited for a long time, and some of them couldn't wait any longer, but there was still no sign of them...

　　"I know." Lin Xiao said, "That girl Mei'er must have kidnapped your last disciple and went out to have fun somewhere."

　　"......." Master Yunya stroked his beard and laughed happily.

　　"What should we do then?" Yun Su asked, "They haven't finished the competition yet."

　　"What else can we do?" Master Yunya said, "Draw."

Chapter 7: Top Ten

　　Chapter 7: Top Ten

　　The swordfighting competition was a sensation this time. Lin Mei'er and Geng Tian disappeared in the middle of the fight, so it was considered a draw. That was not all. Even more dramatic was the earth-shattering battle between Cheng Tian and Lu Zhenlei, but in the end, no one was decided. Master Yun Ya had no choice but to consider it a draw!

　　This way: being shortlisted for the top eight is changed to being shortlisted for the top ten!

　　In fact, Lin Mei'er and Geng Tian did run out, and ran to Luoyun Stone, which was a million miles away from Yunhai Square. Because the two felt that the arena was too noisy, they simply fought and flew at the same time, and fought all the way to Luoyun Stone before Lin Mei'er stopped and climbed up the cliff.

　　"Isn't this sword fight boring?" Lin Mei'er stood on the edge of the cliff. Geng Tian put away his sword and leaned against the tree. Mei'er smiled and said, "What's your name?"

　　"Fuck!" Geng Tian spit out a curse word: "After fighting for such a long time, you don't even know the opponent's name?"

　　"No need to know. I won anyway." Mei'er picked a blade of grass and put it in her mouth.

　　"You won?" Geng Tian laughed so hard that he fell down: "How many times have I let you do that? Humph~ I couldn't bear to touch a beautiful woman, but in the end..."

　　"Pfft~~~" Mei'er couldn't help laughing and spit out the grass leaves: "Then let me ask you, what's your name?"

　　"Geng Tian."

　　"Oh``````" Mei'er said, "Geng Tian... is he from Wuhe Town?"

　　"How do you know?" Geng Tian stood up from the tree.

　　"My junior brother often mentioned to me a man named Geng Tiande, something about him being in Wuhe Town...sometimes fighting...I remembered all this when I heard your name was Geng Tian."

　　"......?"

　　Geng Tian was just wondering when a black light appeared in the distance. Mei'er pointed at him and said, "Look~ Here it comes."

　　"You stupid junior sister!" The black light fell in front of Lin Mei'er and turned into a handsome man. "You bastard! You didn't compete properly but came here! I'll see how Master will deal with you when he gets back!"

　　"Tsk~~~~" Lin Mei'er stuck out her tongue. "They were so kind that they found your lost brother for more than ten years. Why don't you thank your junior sister?"

　　"Go to hell!" The man bowed to Geng Tian and said with a helpless smile: "I'm sorry, my junior sister is very naughty..."

　　"Lu Zhenlei! You are so disrespectful to me?!"

　　Lu. Zhen. Lei?

　　Little Lei...

　　"Xiao Lei............?" Geng Tian couldn't help but blurt out!

　　"This is Geng-Tian!"

　　Geng - Heaven

　　Xiaotian.....

　　"Xiaotian.......?" Lu Zhenlei and Geng Tian were stunned, looked at each other and were stunned again, and finally the two of them just stared at each other stupidly.

　　“Tsk~~~~~” Lin Mei’er gave a devilish smile (Now it’s~~~~)

　　"Are you Xiaotian?" Lu Zhenlei was stunned for a long time. Geng Tian couldn't believe his eyes. Xiaolei, whom he had not seen for more than ten years, actually met him here!

　　"Xiao Lei! Lu Zhenlei!" Geng Tian lost his voice, and Lu Zhenlei's voice trembled:

　　"Are you really Xiaotian?! Xiaotian...I...I have been looking for you all these years..."

　　"Hehe~~~~" Lin Mei'er laughed: "Mission accomplished, I guess your 'Xiaotian' was indeed rescued by Senior Yunxinmen when he disappeared more than ten years ago~~~~"

　　“Haha…hahahaha…” Geng Tian looked up at the sky and laughed: “I didn’t expect, I really didn’t expect that my good friend would come back!”

　　"Xiaotian..." Lu Zhenlei punched Geng Tian's shoulder distressedly: "You little brat! Do you know that I have been worried about you for twelve years!"

　　"I miss you too!" Geng Tian asked, "I have a lot of questions for you! How did you get to the Lin Mansion? And shouldn't you inherit your father's escort company?..."

　　"There are so many things..." Lu Zhenlei said sadly: "We can talk all night and I'm afraid we won't be able to finish..."

　　. . . . . . . . . . . .

　　“Brother~~~~~” Lin Mei’er felt as if she was being ignored. She felt a little indignant and pretended to be wronged and said to Lu Zhenlei: “Brother, do you still say that Mei’er has nothing to do here?”

　　"Hehe...hahaha..." Lu Zhenlei just smiled foolishly as he looked at Geng Tian, ​​completely forgetting about Mei'er beside him.

　　"It's all thanks to Miss Lin!" Geng Tian bowed to Lin Meir to express his gratitude. Lu Zhenlei said with a sly smile:

　　"Why should I thank her? I guess that devil girl found out everything about you and me when she went into the mountains. Then she'll know everything if I ask her deliberately. Then we'll be late for meeting again for a long time!"

　　"Tsk~~~ You are just a mean person and you are judging Mei'er by your own standards!" Lin Mei'er's charming eyes made people intoxicated. At this time, Ye Xiaoyan flew over from the distant sea of ​​clouds on a sword. When he saw Lin Lu and the others, he was startled, saluted, and then scolded Geng Tian in a bad mood:

　　"You're so good! You started to make a scene here, but ended up getting scolded by your uncle! I'm so miserable as your senior sister!"

　　"Xiao Yan! I picked up a big gift today! My brother Lu Zhenlei is back!"

　　"Oh?!" Xiao Yan was quite surprised: "Your brother? This young master? ..... Isn't this young master the one who tied with Senior Brother Cheng Tian... the top of the last session?!"

　　"The last year's top player?" Geng Tian was shocked when he heard this: "Xiao Lei, you..."

　　"It's a long story." Lin Mei'er sighed. When my brother was nine years old, he followed his father to escort the convoy to the Wolf Pass and was attacked by strong men. Only my brother escaped and wandered around the Wolf Pass. He was rescued by my father... He learned a lot of magic, but in the end, he became a bully to me!"

　　"Ah?!" Lu Zhenlei looked at Lin Mei'er and scratched his head, "How dare you say that? Didn't you trick me half to death that time?"

　　"Haha~~~~~~~~Lu Zhenlei has been the only one who can outwit him since he was a child." Geng Tian laughed: "Is Miss Lin more powerful than Lu Zhenlei?"

　　"Geng Tian, ​​we are just a small witch meeting a big witch!" Zhen Lei said: "This girl is very smart, I dare not provoke her. From now on, we are all friends, and this girl will definitely become more presumptuous!"

　　"Fool!" Mei'er slapped Zhenlei's head hard.

　　"Alright, alright, Junior Sister, let's stop making trouble. Today I'm going to have a huge talk with that brat Geng Tian!"

　　"With pleasure!"

　　Xiaoyan and Mei'er felt that the two ignorant men were too happy, but Ye Xiaoyan felt that Lin Mei'er's charming eyes, especially when she looked at Geng Tian, ​​were kind of... kind of...

　　Indescribable ambiguity.

　　Young and frivolous, I think a lot.

　　The sword is unbridled and deceiving the heaven!

　　Tenderness fades away like water and flowers.

　　Love, righteousness and hatred are both unforgettable!

Chapter 8 Triple Sword Roar

　　Chapter 8 Triple Sword Roar

　　Geng Tian and Lu Zhenlei had a long talk in the Yangxin Palace all night, while Ye Xiaoyan and Lin Meir acted as guests and chatted with the two of them all night. Meir and Ye Xiaoyan established a good relationship overnight. Lin Meir's appearance not only made men intoxicated, but even a woman like Ye Xiaoyan was a little confused by her. Meir seemed to be particularly familiar with Yunya Mountain, and was very interested in the affairs of Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan. The four of them met each other too late, so how could they finish the conversation in one night?

　　"What? How come it's getting light?" Mei'er stretched lazily and saw the dawn outside the window. She forgot that today's competition was more important. The top ten will challenge the five elders of Yunxin Sect together, and the five elders will finally decide the ranking of the ten. Today, Lin Mei'er and Geng Tian will face the fourth elder Yun Lan, who never goes out and is bedridden all year round. Even Cheng Tian has never seen this mysterious elder. Ye Xiaoyan and the senior brother of the Lin Mansion, Shang Hongyu, will face the second uncle Yun Lie, while Cheng Tian and Lu Zhenlei will face the head of Yunxin Sect, the old man Yun Ya Zhenren.

　　"...I forgot that today is the most important competition!" Geng Tian's scalp tingled: "That Uncle Yunlan, I've never seen him, who knows how powerful he is..."

　　"Brother Gengtian, are you still afraid of him?" Mei'er said coquettishly, "It's okay, I'll help you when the time comes."

　　"Yes, Miss Lin, I will not lose to me." Geng Tian thought Mei'er was too charming, so he didn't dare to look at her any more.

　　Just as the four of them were joking with each other, Yun Su, that guy who always showed up at the right time, pushed the door open and a man came in. Needless to say, it was Yun Su!

　　"Boss!" Geng Tian punched Yun Su's shoulder: "Why do you always come at this time?"

　　"Can you please be a little polite? I am your elder..." Yun Su bowed to Lin Meir and Lu Zhenlei and said, "My two nephews are very naughty. I hope you can forgive me for the draw between my nephew and Miss Lin yesterday..."

　　"You're welcome, senior." Mei'er said with a smile, "It's all thanks to 'Junior Brother Geng' that I got the chance, otherwise I would have lost..."

　　"Pfft——" Ye Xiaoyan laughed: "Mei'er made a lot of money~~"

　　"Okay, no more small talk." Yun Su remained silent: "Please get ready, the competition against the elders will begin soon."

　　————————————————

　　Yunhai Square, the largest arena.

　　"Today! The top ten newcomers of our sword fighting competition have been decided. Now we can fight with the elders of our Yunxin Sect!" Master Yunya said on the stage, Geng Tian's heart was filled with passion. Lin Mei'er beside him couldn't help laughing at his expression:

　　"It's more fun than before, silly!"

　　"......? Miss Lin, what did you say?" Geng Tian asked, "What do you mean by silly?"

　　“No!” Lin Mei’er hesitated, “Let’s go, it’s time to go on stage!”

　　The two of them went to the ring number six. Elder Yunlan had been waiting there for a long time. It was the first time Geng Tian saw the fourth uncle, Senior Yunlan. Yunlan looked very old, and it was obvious that he had become very weak due to being bedridden. However, could such an old man with messy hair and beard still go on stage to compete? Geng Tian and Mei'er were both puzzled.

　　"Greetings, senior!" Geng Tian stepped forward and saluted. The old man Yunlan laughed and said:

　　"It's true that there are so many talented people. I didn't expect that our Yunxin Sect could produce such a handsome guy... hehe... good!"

　　“Hello, Mr. Yunlan~~~” Lin Mei’er saluted, and Yunlan looked her up and down: “Not bad~~! Not bad! You are indeed the daughter of Junior Brother Lin Xiao!”

　　"My father doesn't have the ability to give birth to such a beautiful me~~~" Lin Meir muttered softly while hiding behind Geng Tian.

　　The old man just laughed and coughed from time to time. How could such a weak old man come out to fight?

　　"How about you take a break, Senior?" Geng Tian asked Yun Lan, and the golden bell rang...

　　“Oh~——It’s okay!” Yun Lan stroked his beard with his withered hand: “I have been living in seclusion in Yunya for many years, and have not contributed a bit to Yunxin Sect for decades. Now that this is the test for the newcomers, I will accompany you to the end no matter what... Let’s begin…”

　　After saying that, Master Yunlan looked deeply at Geng Tian with his old eyes. Geng Tian took a deep breath and said to Lin Mei'er behind him: "The old man is not weak..."

　　Lin Mei'er hummed and said, "You resist, I disturb."

　　"Okay..." Geng Tian said, and then he saw Yun Lan slowly swinging out a sword: "Children, be careful!"

　　Although the sword energy seemed to be slow, Geng Tian and Lin Meir did not dare to be careless at all. Sure enough, the sword energy three feet away from them suddenly changed drastically, and dozens of split sword energies attacked Geng Tian directly!

　　Geng Tiansui remained calm despite the shock, and swung the soft white sword in his hand with a clang. He actually dared to confront Yun Lan's dozens of sword energies without showing any effort at all!

　　Lin Meir just had the opportunity at this moment, and floated towards the old man at an extremely fast speed. Although Lin Meir's cultivation was average, her body movements were incredibly fast. Even Geng Tian was slightly surprised - Meir was so fast!

　　Yun Lan laughed and said, “Not bad! You have potential!” After that, Yun Lan’s hand entangled with Lin Meir, and Meir suddenly felt a pressure coming towards her. The old man only used one hand, but it could be seen that his skills were really too profound. In fact, there were only two people on Mount Yunya who excelled in skills, one was Master Yunya, and the other was this old man Yun Lan!

　　"What a profound inner strength!" Mei'er cried out tenderly. Geng Tian and Lin Mei'er cooperated very well. At this time, the soft white sword turned into sword energy and flew towards

　　Yun Lan attacked, and with one hand he waved. Lin Mei'er suddenly had an idea and chanted a spell at this time:

　　"The three talents gather in the abyss, the five spirits guard the soul, and thousands of miles are frozen in ice and snow..." Lin Meir's damage is not very high, but her unique skill is the ice magic in the Five Spirits Spell. This magic was created by the freezing power of the earth left by Nuwa in the legend. It can freeze everything and freeze thousands of miles!

　　After the spell was finished, a thick layer of frost formed on the ground where Lin Mei'er was standing! Yun Lan's face changed: "Ten thousand miles of ice?"

　　Sure enough! Ice and snow appeared out of nowhere! The wind and snow swept everyone so hard that they couldn't open their eyes. Lin Mei'er's long hair was blown by the wind and snow, which was very beautiful. Geng Tian took the opportunity to attack Yun Lan with his sword energy. Yun Lan exclaimed: "Now the newcomers are really incredible... This ice spell has been lost for many years, and it was actually obtained by this woman!"

　　"...I am controlling it by force, senior, there is no need to be surprised..." Lin Meir's body trembled. It turned out that this spell of 'Ten Thousand Miles of Ice' requires thirty to fifty years of skill to use. Lin Meir did not have so much skill, so naturally she could not support it.

　　“Girl, if you can’t hold on, you can leave!” Yun Lan blocked Geng Tian’s sword energy: “I will show no mercy!” Yun Lan shouted angrily, and a white mist immediately rose from his body: “I’ll show you my unique skills. If you can block it, you will pass!”

　　"Lian-ying-can-sword-"

　　"Geng Tian, ​​be careful!" Lin Mei'er was almost forced to retreat by countless sword energies. Geng Tian was a little surprised. This old man is so powerful? !

　　"Mei'er, be careful!" Geng Tian clenched the soft white sword and said to the sword: "The sword also has feelings, and the sword also has soul."

　　The soft white sword shines

　　The sword also has feelings, the sword also has soul...

　　“Triple Sword Roar?!” Yun Lan was quite shocked. This brat actually knew the Triple Sword Roar? !

　　"Senior! I'm sorry!" Geng Tian stretched out his hand forward, and the soft white sword actually split into three!

　　“Go!!!—”

　　The white sword flashed, and the first sword energy pierced directly in front of Yunlan. Yunlan swung his sword! He swung it away with all his strength!

　　However, the second and third sword energy behind him could not be blocked no matter what! Yun Lan retracted his internal strength and used all his spiritual power to sweep away the sword energy!

　　"The three talents gather in the abyss, the five spirits guard the soul, and the thousands of miles of ice and snow are sealed..."

　　Thousands of miles of ice!!!

　　"Um..." Yun Lan was quite shocked, and a trace of blood gushed out of his mouth. Lin Mei'er also collapsed on the ring!

　　"Senior! Miss Lin! Are you all right?..."

　　"Hehe - nothing's wrong!" Yun Lan stood up and spat out another mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Lin Meir stood up and helped him up. However, when Meir touched Yun Lan, her beautiful brows frowned.

　　"You have already defeated me. The remaining matter of determining the final ranking will be left to Yun Ya... I'm leaving now!" After saying that, Yun Lan turned into a white light and flew away from the arena!

　　"Miss Lin, are you okay?" Geng Tian asked Lin Meir with concern.

　　"Why, you don't want to call me Mei'er?" Lin Mei'er said, "Just call me Mei'er from now on~~~~~"

　　"Well……"

　　The cheers from the audience were no longer something they paid attention to. Lin Meir was still a little confused at this moment, so she simply whispered into Geng Tian's ear:

　　"I'll tell you~~."

　　"What?"

　　"That old man Yunlan, yes, is a woman!"

Chapter 9: Wolf Pass Heroes

　　Chapter 9: Wolf Pass Heroes

　　The results of the selection have come out. The first place is Cheng Tian, ​​followed by Lu Zhenlei. The third place is Ye Xiaoyan... Geng Tian is tenth, Lin Meier is ninth...

　　At this moment, Lin Xiao received an urgent secret report from Langguan: the Qionghuo army was approaching Langguan. Seeing the urgency of the situation, Lin Xiao wanted to return to Langguan immediately, but Lu Zhenlei and Lin Meir insisted on staying in Yunya Mountain for a while, and Lin Xiao agreed.

　　Just like that, Lu Zhenlei and Geng Tian hadn't seen each other for many years. They spent their days chatting and even secretly drinking. Yun Su turned a blind eye to this. After all, Lu Zhenlei and Geng Tian were grown-ups, and their behavior and conversation were no longer like those of the children they used to be. Geng Tian felt that time passed so quickly, and twelve years had passed in the blink of an eye... One day, Geng Tian was strolling alone in the Palace of Tranquil Longevity, feeling bored. He also didn't know where Lu Zhenlei had gone. He was so bored.

　　So he met Lin Meir who was strolling in the huge Yangxin Palace.

　　After bumping into each other, Mei'er and Geng Tian were both surprised. They didn't know what to say. It was just an accidental encounter...

　　"hello?"

　　"Uh... okay." Geng Tian really didn't dare to look directly into Lin Meir's perfect eyes. Her eyes were melancholy, pale, and seductive... Meir said that she had lost her sisters, and Geng Tian said that he had also lost his brothers, so the two of them simply decided to spend this boring day together.

　　"You are familiar with Yunya Mountain. Where should we go?" Lin Mei'er smiled charmingly. Geng Tian felt that Yunya Mountain was good everywhere except that it was too lonely. After thinking for a long time, he felt that there was only one place to go...

　　"Let's go to Luoyun Stone?"

　　"Luo Yunshi?" Mei'er silently recited this name. It was a very nice name, Luo-Yun-Shi.

　　When Geng Tian arrived at Luoyun Stone, he felt the oppressive feeling coming back. He still couldn't figure out what was going on with the snow on Luoyun Stone that day. It was a strange sight...

　　"The sword howls in the dark and the mountain weeps in the cold,

　　Three lives of stubborn stones and snow-covered rivers.

　　Now I am filled with bitter tears,

　　Frosty skies and falling clouds are not alone. "

　　Lin Mei'er muttered to herself, and said sadly: "Ziheng is too stupid... It's not worth it for this woman..."

　　"......?" Geng Tian heard this and said, "How can it not be worth it?"

　　Lin Mei'er's eyes were cold: "That woman is simply a bad woman, not worth waiting for..."

　　"No." Geng Tian argued: "Since Senior Ziheng loves that woman so deeply and has waited for her for so many years, that woman must be very kind!"

　　"You?!" Mei'er was stunned: "Do you really think so?"

　　"Yes!" Geng Tian said, "Senior Ziheng passed away when he was less than 30 years old. That woman must have been waiting for him here, or even for his next life."

　　"...Senior Ziheng died because of this damned woman..."

　　"Ah?!" Geng Tian was shocked: "How do you know something I don't even know?"

　　"Hehe... I know a lot." Mei'er smiled: "Then do you still say she is a good woman?"

　　"…Even if he had to die for her, Senior Ziheng would be willing to do so…"

　　"Why are you protecting her so much?!" Lin Mei'er asked angrily, "Are you in love with her?"

　　"If I were Senior Ziheng, I would have the right to love her for the rest of my life..." Geng Tian blurted out this sentence, shocking Lin Meir.

　　"I can't beat you. Brother Tian is the best, okay?" Lin Mei'er turned away and looked at the sea of ​​clouds below the cliff. It was so beautiful...

　　"Are you angry? Miss Lin?"

　　"Who... who is angry?" Lin Mei'er turned around and laughed, "Hey? Why are you always frowning when you see me? Mei'er, I am always beautiful in front of others, but why can't you even look at me straight in the eye? Am I that ugly?"

　　"Uh... no no no! Miss Lin is very pretty."

　　"You big fool! You are so stupid!" Mei'er knocked Geng Tian's head with her slender hand: "I remember everything you said today. Let's see if you have the courage to admit it when the time comes!"

　　“………?”

　　"Yunya Mountain is so beautiful, it hasn't changed at all." Lin Meir stretched out her arms and let the gentle breeze blow her.

　　"Yunya Mountain is originally a celestial being, so it is naturally not like the mortal world."

　　"...Geng Tian, ​​do you think the heaven is good?"

　　"Ah?" Geng Tian thought for a moment and said, "Of course the heaven is very good."

　　"…….Okay? In the heavens, we can't love and know each other, and there is no emotion. What else can we talk about?" Mei'er smiled coldly. Geng Tian said, "Anyway, it doesn't matter to me where I am. As long as Senior Sister Xiao Yan and that brat Lu Zhenlei are there, it doesn't matter where I am."

　　“…they?” Lin Mei’er said sadly, “Including me?”

　　"Of course you are included. You are the one they highlighted."

　　"Heh~~~ If it was you, Senior Sister Ye, who asked this question, I guess you would have focused on Senior Sister Ye, right?"

　　“No way!” Geng Tian raised his eyebrows: “What’s Xiao Yan…”

　　"Really? You won't?" Ye Xiaoyan's voice suddenly came from behind Geng Tian. Geng Tian's scalp tingled and he turned around and smiled at Xiaoyan: "Of course I will!"

　　"Tsk~~~~ You're obsessed with pretty girls!" Xiao Yan glared at Geng Tian and said, "Geng Tian, ​​you've got to remember what happened today! Just wait, kid!"

　　“Sister, spare my life…” Geng Tian begged Ye Xiaoyan for mercy. Xiaoyan smiled and said, “Hurry up, both of you, go to the Ice Palace. Master has something urgent for us to do. It seems that the situation in Wolf Pass is urgent. Mei’er, we may have to follow you and Master Lu to help Senior Lin defend Wolf Pass…”

　　"Okay, okay~" Lin Mei'er smiled, and the three of them flew away from Luoyun Stone and flew towards the Ice Palace on the top of Yunya Mountain.

　　———————————————

　　Yunya Mountain, Ice Palace

　　"You've come just in time." Yun Su saw Cheng Tian, ​​Lu Zhenlei, and Lin Gengye arriving one after another, and asked everyone to enter the hall. When Master Yun Ya saw everyone was present, he said to them:

　　"The Qionghuo tribe of Langguan has assembled its army. The situation in Langguan is urgent. Although we at Yunxin Sect cannot do much, we must help Marshal Lin. Junior Brother Lu and Niece Lin, you guys should go to Langguan for now. We at Yunxin Sect will select elite disciples to come later. This battle at Langguan is of great importance... The safety of the human world... can only depend on ourselves..."

　　"Thank you for your concern, Master Yunya," Lin Mei'er said with a smile, "It's not as serious as Master said. If the big devil doesn't come out, it will be a long time before the Qionghuo Evil Clan can capture Wolf Pass. It's just that the Yunxin Clan can lend a helping hand when Wolf Pass is in danger. Mei'er would like to thank you on behalf of my father..."

　　"Qiong Fire?" It was the first time that Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan heard of Qiong Fire, and they were immediately filled with questions.

　　“Alas… You kids have been living in seclusion in Jingxiu Valley for more than ten years, you really don’t know the safety of the human world…” Master Yunya sighed: “The Qionghuo tribe was originally brothers with our human race. When there was a natural disaster in the past, the great goddess Nuwa from the heaven came to the human world to repair the sky and create humans, and created the Qionghuo tribe and us humans. In the end, when the great goddess left, she took the Qionghuo away… and that tribe from the heaven was sentenced to the human world in an unknown disaster in the divine world. Three hundred years ago, its leader fought with Master Xuanfeng, my mentor, Senior Ziheng from the Yunxin Sect, and was sealed in the magic wand of the devil by Master Xuanfeng. However, the blood magic wand was taken away by the demon more than ten years later. Later… I don’t know how he broke the seal, and the Qionghuo awakened… and caused this great disaster…”

　　Lin Meir was depressed and felt very uncomfortable.

　　"...Qiong Fire..." Geng Tian was silent for a while, then he cupped his hands and said to Yun Ya: "Master, rest assured! I will do my best to protect Langguan!"

　　"I hope so..."

　　———————————————

　　Lin Mei'er and Lu Zhenlei rushed to Wolf Pass first. Geng Tian, ​​Cheng Tian, ​​Ye Xiaoyan and Yun Su personally selected elite disciples of Yunxin Sect, flew their swords all night, hundreds of sword lights danced in the starry sky, and headed straight to Wolf Pass in the north...

Chapter 10 Mutation

　　Chapter 10 Mutation

　　"The evil star has mistakenly entered the Yunya Mountain, and the obscure evil spirit is hidden in the sea of ​​clouds, disappearing from sight." Yunya Zhenren observed the sky at night and felt that something was wrong tonight. There was a faint evil spirit in the clouds, and Yunya couldn't help but frown - in this vast fairy mountain, what kind of evil spirit could be so rampant as to invade Yunya? !

　　It turned out that ever since the Yunxin Sect lost the Bingsha Sword twelve years ago, the coldness of Mount Yunya has greatly decreased, giving demons an opportunity to take advantage. Now, for some reason, the mountain is always bathed in the scorching sun on a regular basis, and the spiritual energy of the entire Yunya Mountain is leaking out. Perhaps other disciples cannot feel it, but Master Yunya has practiced on this mountain for more than 150 years, and he can clearly see even the slightest changes in the mountain!

　　"Brother... has something happened?" Yun Su stood quietly on the Star Picking Platform waiting for Master Yun Ya. The Star Picking Platform was the only place where one could see the stars in the sky clearly. It was a clear day here, and the sea of ​​clouds in the distance was thick and profound.

　　"Junior brother... the situation has changed..." Before Master Yunya finished speaking, there were a few strange noises. Master Yunya and Yun Su looked up. Sure enough! There were a few different clouds in the clouds - they were clearly demonic spirits!

　　"..." Yun Su was suddenly speechless as he looked at the evil spirit in the clouds.

　　"Junior brother! This monster has a great background! I will go meet him first, and you go organize the disciples of Yunxin to meet the enemy!"

　　“Yes!” Yun Su left after hearing that. Master Yun Ya narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard, then he plunged straight into the sea of ​​clouds with a sound of “rubbing”!!!

　　"Evil creature! What are you doing in my Yunya Mountain?!" The evil spirit was chased by Master Yunya's sword. Master Yunya waved his hand and a burst of green light sword quietly slashed out! !

　　"What a powerful old man!" A woman's laughter was heard in the demonic energy. Master Yunya gave a threatening roar, and the sword in his hand danced with the wind. It seemed that the woman had talked about this early on, and she controlled the demonic energy to cover Master Yunya. For a moment, the whole sky above Yunya Mountain was filled with black and gray demonic energy.

　　"Master Yunya--" There were echoes in the clouds and mist, as if there were countless goblins in it, with male and female voices mixed together!

　　"Huh?! How could so many monsters get close to Yunya Mountain without making any noise?!" Master Yunya was extremely shocked. This was impossible. There were disciples guarding every entrance to the mountain for those who climbed up the mountain with swords. If they could launch a surprise attack on Yunya Mountain without making any noise, it would be even more difficult than climbing to the sky!

　　“Master Yunya—! We have no intention of fighting with you today. We only want to find an important thing in Yunya Mountain. Please don’t stop us! Otherwise…” Thunder and lightning flashed in the demonic aura, making Master Yunya’s face pale!

　　"Evil beast! This demon is so violent and ruthless that it is invincible in the world! Who knows how many innocent lives you have killed?! You are so fierce and evil, yet you still have the courage to break into Yunxinmen?! You are so brave!" Master Yunya held down his sword energy and swung countless sword energy at the unknown number of demons and monsters in the black air. The powerful sword energy mixed with green and white light collided with the demon cloud and made a loud noise, shaking Yunya Mountain three times! The disciples on the mountain were all shocked and moved when they saw the confrontation between the demon cloud and Master Yunya. At this time, Yun Su led some Yunxin elites to the bottom and shouted: "What are the younger Yunxin disciples doing here? ! ! Go back to your room to protect yourself! We need to stay calm in times of crisis in Yunxinmen!"

　　"Master Yunya... I have no intention of fighting with you. If you give way, I will let you go!" The woman in the demon cloud did not seem to want to have a life-and-death duel. She seemed to want to persuade Master Yunya to give way, but Master Yunya hated evil and hated it. How could he give way? ! Master Yunya's Taoism is the best in the world today, and his skills are naturally not to be underestimated. After a few sword energies, the demon cloud gradually dispersed. The young and weak goblins protected by the demon cloud wailed as they were hit by the sword energy. The woman hiding in the demon cloud looked at it with heartache, and said angrily: "Master Yunya is so ungrateful! I tried every means to save your life, but now you are so aggressive! Well, well, well! Now I am combining the power of all the goblins, just like countless goblins fighting against you alone! Think carefully!"

　　"Stop talking nonsense!!!" Master Yunya's loose Taoist robe was blown up by the air waves, and the green sword in his hand emitted a dim light.

　　"Use the power of the cold sky to perform the Mysterious Ice Divine Technique!"

　　“Xuanbing Zhen Jue?!” Yun Su was shocked when he arrived at the Zhaixingtai. Xuanbing Zhen Jue was a move that could kill both the enemy and the enemy...

　　“You are overestimating yourself! It is impossible to resist alone!” The demonic cloud made a rumbling sound, and countless waves of light attacked from it. Master Yunya felt a chill in his heart - this Xuanbing Secret Art could definitely not withstand the combined force of millions of demons!

　　“Brother, be careful!!!” Yun Su used all his strength to control his sword to intercept Master Yun Ya. Wherever the black light reached, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked!!!

　　"Master Yunya!!! Disciple Yunxin!!! Stop resisting in vain!!!"

　　————————————————

　　…

　　"Xiao... Xiao Yan?!" Geng Tian's heart suddenly throbbed. At this time, Geng Tian and his companions had already entered the Wolf Pass, and Lin Mei'er was taking them to tour the Wolf Pass. Ye Xiaoyan, who was standing by, heard Geng Tian calling her with a strange tone, and hurriedly asked Geng Tian what happened. Lin Mei'er also noticed it, and asked Geng Tian with an ambiguous look:

　　"What's wrong?"

　　"...No...It seems to be okay, I just feel...something bad is going to happen..." Geng Tian walked forward in a daze. Why did he feel so nervous just now?

　　"... Geng Tian, ​​you must have something to say..." Mei'er followed him and held Geng Tian's arm. Mei'er had been very flirtatious with Geng Tian these past few days. If you were Geng Tian, ​​you would have lost control of yourself... There seemed to be another layer of relationship between Mei'er and Geng Tian...

　　"What's wrong with me?" Geng Tian smiled gently at Mei'er, "It's just that just now I suddenly felt that so many of us Yunxin elites have left Yunya Mountain. If something happens in Yunya Mountain..."

　　"Oh, no~" Mei'er said with a smile: "Mei'er guarantees that nothing will happen in Yunya Mountain. Mei'er even wants you to stay here for a few more months~"

　　Geng Tian looked at Mei'er's charming figure and the impulse in his heart surged up again, but he still had to control himself. Somehow, Geng Tian felt that he had an indescribable feeling towards Mei'er these days... It was different from the feeling of Xiao Yan. In Geng Tian's heart, although Xiao Yan was older than Geng Tian, ​​Geng Tian called her Senior Sister, but in his heart Xiao Yan was just like a younger sister... This was what he thought, but to be honest - Mei'er, in Geng Tian's heart...

　　(Am I in love with her?) Geng Tian looked at Mei'er and asked himself. Mei'er felt a little embarrassed when she saw Geng Tian's stunned look on her face, and her face turned slightly red.

　　"We... let's not go forward... The territory of the Qionghuo tribe is ahead. Although the Qionghuo army was just repelled by my father's army, it is better not to get close..."

　　"Strangle!..." Geng Tian came back to his senses and saw Ye Xiaoyan smirking at him not far away. Xiaoyan was a playful woman and she was probably the only one who could guess what he was thinking.

　　Geng Tian and Mei'er turned around and left. Mei'er suddenly stopped. At this time, the wind blew slightly in the battlefield filled with yellow sand and smoke of war. Mei'er's heart tightened:

　　"Is it him?..."

　　"Want to leave?!" A pungent smell of sea water came from the yellow sand. It was exactly the sea water smell that Mei'er smelled on the ring!

　　"Oh~~~~ I didn't expect~~~~ The Tidewater Monster that wanted to take my life that day has now appeared?"

　　——

　　The update of Sword Tribulation has been completed today. From now on, on odd days, "Sword Tribulation" will be updated once a day, and "Poison Love" will be updated twice a day. On even days, "Sword Tribulation" will be updated twice a day, and "Poison Love" will be updated once a day~~~~~Comrades~~~~Come on for me~~~~~

　　——

　　——

　　The world of Fairy Sword! It’s wonderful with you!

　　The subsequent stories are even more exciting, the dark secrets are gradually revealed, and the climax is coming!!!

　　The third volume "Recalling the Reincarnation" is about to start. The legendary Fuxi's murderous weapon, the Evil Sword Against Heaven, reappears in the world and changes the fate of the Sword God! Everything is in "Sword Tribulation"...

Chapter 11 Yunlan

　　Chapter 11 Yunlan

　　As soon as Lin Mei'er finished speaking, the yellow sand flew up with a whoosh, creating a huge wave of gray and yellow that was about to drown Lin Mei'er. Geng Tian's expression changed, and he quickly pulled Lin Mei'er away at the fastest speed. The rolling yellow sand made it impossible for everyone to open their eyes. The echoing evil laughter made Geng Tian numb!

　　"You two be careful!" Ye Xiaoyan knew that this place was extremely dangerous. At this time, the ground began to shake violently, and the yellow sand under her feet began to change strangely. Countless grains of sand began to flow. Xiaoyan felt that some force was attracting her and forcing her body to move forward. Mei'er and Geng Tian felt the same. At this time, there was another burst of laughter from the ground, and a black and gray breath emerged from the flowing sand!!!

　　"What kind of monster is this?!" Geng Tian's face changed, and he saw countless tentacles like octopus claws emerging from the black air, and then a man's gloomy face emerged - so scary!

　　“Oh my!——” Mei’er looked at the man’s vicious face and quickly turned her face away, as if she was frightened. She pulled Geng Tian’s sleeve and kept shouting, “How scary!!!”

　　“Who is this monster?!” Geng Tian protected Mei’er. The monster floated high above the ground and sneered at Geng Tian: “Hehehehehe…boy…we meet again.”

　　"Ah?... What do you mean we meet again?" Geng Tian didn't dare to look the monster in the eye, especially those vicious eyes!

　　"Tidal water monster..." Mei'er snorted at the monster: "You are so heartless. You failed to launch a sneak attack on Yunya Mountain that day, and now you want to take my life?"

　　The monster that Mei'er called the Tide Water Monster looked at her and said with a smile: "So you are Lin Mei'er, the daughter of that beast Lin Xiao. Humph... I am not here for you today..." The Tide Water Monster turned his gaze to Geng Tian: "Boy! I am here for you today. You have two choices. One is to follow me, and the other is to die together!"

　　"What an arrogant monster!!!" Geng Tian took the soft white sword thrown by Xiao Yan: "Why should I go with you?! What right do you have to let us die?! Today I will eliminate a great evil for this world!"

　　"Hmph... With your current ability, you still can't defeat me. You'd better realize your mistake, otherwise... you will die!"

　　"Geng Tian, ​​be careful!!!" Before Mei'er finished speaking, countless tentacles of the Tidal Water Monster had already attacked Geng Tian. Geng Tian was slightly surprised, but he calmed down and let the soft white sword dance freely. It immediately turned into three sword qi to slash the tentacles. At the same time, Geng Tian's eyes turned slightly red like a burning flame - this was the manifestation of practicing the Yunxin Sect's fire mental method. Geng Tian's whole body seemed to be dyed red by the flames, just like a meteor that was hit by the Tidal Water Monster! Geng Tian in the flames raised his sword qi - sparks and lightning rained!

　　"Geng Tian!! - Be careful!! You can't beat him!" Mei'er saw that Geng Tian had no intention of turning back, so she crossed her hands and closed her eyes. At this moment, the tentacles of the Tidal Water Monster in the black air attacked Geng Tian with all its strength. That kind of overbearing power made Geng Tian feel extremely pressured - this Tidal Water Monster was so powerful!

　　Geng Tian felt a sweet taste in his mouth, and a stream of blood gushed out. The soft white sword in his hand flickered, and the water demon grinned, and huge fireballs hit Geng Tian mercilessly! ! ! Xiao Yan's face changed: "Junior brother, be careful!!!"

　　“Just in time!” Mei’er opened her eyes, and a faint purple aura emanated from her body, which spread over the countless tentacles of the Tidal Water Monster, and actually slowed down the movement of the tentacles. Geng Tian suddenly had an idea, and three sword energies were swung out at will, breaking some of the tentacles into two pieces!!!

　　“Hehe, hahahahaha——I didn’t expect that after being forgotten in the human world for so many years, I still have some residual talent…” The Tide Water Monster sneered: “But…”

　　"Don't be complacent..." Geng Tian took a few steps back when he landed, bright red blood flowing from his arm. It turned out that he had used too much force when he swung the tentacles just now, and was cut by the hard tentacles! The blood gradually turned black - the tentacles were poisonous!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​are you okay?!" Mei'er grabbed Geng Tian's sleeve to prevent the blood from flowing back into his heart - Mei'er's expression at that time...

　　"You..." Geng Tian was stunned: Why is she so nervous?

　　"Geng Tian, ​​please leave with Mei'er! I will stop the monster from here!" Xiao Yan picked up the soft white sword, and the tidal water monster laughed again!

　　“Junior sister, don’t panic!!!——” A burst of explosion sounded, and the three looked back, only to see yellow sand rolling behind them, and Lin Xiao and Lu Zhenlei were galloping towards them with the Lin Mansion’s army!!!

　　“Damn it!” The water demon cursed inwardly. He could not resist so many masters working together. He had no choice but to turn into black gas and dissipate. . .

　　"Quick! Thunder! Geng Tian is poisoned!" Mei'er tightened her grip around Geng Tian's wound and supported him tightly - she was afraid of losing something to rely on...

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　Yunxinmen...Xuanbing Palace

　　“Uncle Yunsu! Uncle Yunsu!”

　　Cheng Hen, the disciple who was in charge of taking care of Master Yunya in the Xuanbing Hall, flew hurriedly on his sword to the Star Picking Platform where Yunsu was fighting against the monsters. At this time, Yunsu had been leading the Yunxin elites to fight against the monster cloud for three days and three nights. Unexpectedly, the monster cloud not only did not weaken but spread a lot. Yunsu's behavior in resisting the enemy was somewhat abnormal. Whenever he was about to charge into the monster cloud, he led his disciples to retreat on their swords. The countless monsters in the monster cloud were almost exhausted after the fighting in the past few days, and both sides suffered losses.

　　"Cheng Hen! Go back and take care of your Uncle Yun Ya!"

　　"Uncle Master! Uncle Master has ordered that we first set up a chain of demon trapping arrays on the Star Picking Platform, and then Uncle Master will summon all the elders to join forces and use the 'Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Divine Art' to destroy the demon cloud in one fell swoop!!!"

　　"What?!" Yun Su's face changed: You should know that the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Divine Art is now the most terrifying art in the world. The energy released by this art is too terrifying. Wherever it is affected, no one will survive. It will kill gods and Buddhas. Its terrifying power is unimaginable. The Yunxin Sect has been founded for more than 300 years, and no predecessor has ever used this art. Moreover, if this art is not supported by the Ice Sword, the caster will have no protection and support, and it will become a trick of mutual destruction...

　　“I’ll go find my brother right now!!!” Yun Su held his sword and flew away. At this time, the third and second uncles had already arrived in the Ice Hall. Yun Su rushed over and was about to explain the key points to Master Yun Ya, but Master Yun Ya asked Yun Su to take a seat first... After a long time, of the five elders of the Yunxin Sect, only the fourth elder Yun Lan had not arrived.

　　"What happened to Junior Brother Yunlan? Why hasn't he arrived yet?"

　　"Yunlan he..." Yunsu said. Yunlan looked a little sad. Master Yunya stroked his beard.

　　"As I expected... Yunlan..."

　　“Boom————!!!!!!”

　　The sky collapsed and the earth split! The cliffs shook!

　　Yunya Mountain was shaken by the roar of a strange monster!!!

　　"Something terrible is happening!!!"

　　—————————————————————————

　　—————————————————————————

　　—————————————————————————

　　Today's update of "Sword Tribulation" is finished! There is one more update, please stay tuned!!!

　　"Toxic Love" has one update today - please stay tuned!!

　　Ball collection~~~Ball flowers~~~~Ball message~~~

Chapter 12: Shocking

　　Chapter 12: Shocking

　　Cheng Tian, ​​Ye Xiaoyan, and Geng Tian led the disciples of Yunxin Sect to join hands with Lin Xiao to meet the enemy at Langguan. That day, Geng Tian was poisoned and injured and returned to Langguan. Soon after, the Qionghuo army rushed over and met with Lin Xiao's army. It was a bloody battle, but thanks to the Yunxin disciples led by Cheng Tian, ​​they played a decisive role in this battle. After an unknown number of hours of fighting, the Qionghuo army retreated. The physiques of those Qionghuo evil clan members were no different from humans, but they were much more agile and powerful than humans. After the battlefield, the smell of burnt corpses spread everywhere - this is the cruelty of war. Langguan - nothing but war.

　　Just as Lin Xiao was celebrating his victory, Cheng Tian suddenly received a message from Yun Ya Zhenren of Yun Xin Men, ordering Cheng, Geng, and Ye to rush back to Yun Xin Men to meet the enemy. This surprised the three of them as well as Lin Xiao and the others. How could a monster suddenly invade the mountain? !

　　"Senior Lin - our Yunxin Sect was suddenly attacked by numerous monsters, so I and my junior brothers and sisters were ordered to return to the mountain immediately. The remaining Yunxin disciples will fly back to the mountain after the war. Please forgive me for not fulfilling my courtesy. I will take my leave now..." Cheng Tian explained the reason to Lin Xiao at the banquet. Lin Xiao thought for a moment and felt that the incident was too sudden...

　　"Nephew Chengtian, there is no need to be so polite. Now that the battle situation has improved, I am willing to lead the eighteen disciples to go to Yunya with you to help Yunxin Sect!"

　　"No need..." Ye Xiaoyan bowed and said, "Uncle Lin, you still have to put the people of the world first. The Yunxin Sect is confronting those monsters, and they are already at a disadvantage. There is no need to trouble you."

　　"I'll take my leave now..."

　　The three of them turned around and left the hall. Lin Meir, who had been silent just now, quickly walked up to Geng Tian and inadvertently grabbed Geng Tian's hand - this was the first time they had touched each other.

　　“Strangle?!——” Geng Tian was startled inadvertently. He turned around and saw Lin Mei’er’s eyes that were indescribable. He was actually a little incoherent: “Ms. Lin… Miss Lin?”

　　"…" Mei'er didn't know what to say at this time. After a long while, she stammered, "You…you are injured. Don't try to be brave…take care…"

　　After that, Mei'er said goodbye to Ye Xiaoyan again. At this time, Lu Zhenlei came over, patted Geng Tian on the shoulder, and smiled at Geng Tian: "Don't worry Mei'er..."

　　“…..?” Geng Tian was stunned for a moment. At this time, Cheng Tian urged them to hurry up. Geng Tian emitted a red light, which disappeared into the night sky and the stars.

　　"Mei'er..." After everyone left, Lin Xiao called Mei'er over and asked, "Did you cause the Yunxin Sect demons to invade the mountain..."

　　Mei'er stared at the sky in a trance for a long time before she said, "It has nothing to do with me."

　　———————————

　　“You bold monster!!! Show yourself now!!!” Second uncle Yun Lie and his disciples formed a battle formation and charged into the dense clouds. At this time, the Yunya Mountain was shaking more and more violently. Master Yun Ya and third uncle Yun Mu sealed the monster’s spiritual power, and Yun Lie led the disciples to attack the monster’s vital points!!!

　　"Where is Junior Brother Yun Su?!" Master Yun Ya was protecting Yun Lie at the Star Picking Platform, but at this time Yun Su was nowhere to be found!

　　Yunmu was surprised when he heard this: "He was here just now. Maybe he went to investigate the Sword Tomb of Hanshan?"

　　"......" Master Yunya had a gloomy look on his face, and the evil cloud floating in the sky gradually turned into a red and black bloody aura. Although Master Yunlie, who was fighting with the evil cloud, was protected by hundreds of Yunxin disciples, he felt tremendous pressure every time he swung his sword.

　　“…….! Yun Lie! I have no intention of fighting with the Yun Xin Sect! Why don’t you give us a way out?!”

　　“You bold monster!!! You still don’t know how to repent!” Yun Lie shouted angrily, and formed a magic circle with dozens of Yun Xin Sect disciples, and attacked the monster with all their strength!!!

　　“Senior Brother Yun Lie!!! How could you be so ungrateful!” The woman in the demonic cloud screamed, and the entire cloud layer flickered!

　　"You bold monster! Who is your senior brother? ! ! You are still saying shameless words at this time?!" Yun Lie couldn't help but get furious when he heard the woman in the demon cloud calling him senior brother. He swung out a huge sword energy, and the demon cloud dispersed a lot. The screams of countless creatures could be heard from inside.

　　"Brother!!!" A slim woman dressed in black emerged from the thick clouds: "Please don't kill my relatives again!"

　　“…It is indeed Yun Lan…” Yun Ya stroked his beard in despair under the Star Picking Platform: “…what my father said before his death…seems to be true…”

　　"Master...what did you say before you died?" Yunmu who was standing aside couldn't help but be shocked.

　　"Yes... Before he died, my father said that there was indeed a demon clan guarding a mysterious forbidden area in the Hanshan Sword Tomb... He designated the Hanshan Sword Tomb as a forbidden area and used the cold air of the Yin spirit to seal the exit of the demon clan, imprisoning them forever in the depths of the Hanshan Sword Tomb to prevent them from harming the human world..."

　　"Then...what does it have to do with Yunlan?...Brother, what did you say? The female demon above is Junior Brother Yunlan?!"

　　"...Actually, Yun Lan...is originally a woman..."

　　"Ah?!" Yunmu was shocked: "How come my junior fellow apprentice who I have lived with for decades suddenly became a woman?!"

　　"...Do you remember how Yun Lan came to Yun Xin Sect? A hundred years ago, Yun Lan was chased by demons and fled to the foot of Yunya Mountain. His father rescued him and brought him to Yun Xin Sect to practice immortal arts. Over the past hundred years, Yun Lan always wanted to get close to Hanshan Sword Tomb, so he was infected with the Nine Nether Cold Poison and has been bedridden ever since. I think Yun Lan is the incarnation of the evildoer in the demon clan that Master mentioned. She sneaked into Yun Xin Sect to find out how to break the seal and save her people. Now...she must have found it..."

　　"Brother, you mean..."

　　"There is only one way to break the Nine Nether Seal, and that is to use the Ice Blade Divine Sword to induce the cold power to break the seal... So... the Ice Blade is in her hands?!"

　　"Then... the evil woman who took away dozens of lives of my Yunxin disciples and the Bingsha Divine Sword when the Yunxin Sect went down the mountain to eliminate demons twelve years ago is she?!"

　　"...No...According to Yun Su...the witch twelve years ago killed everyone in an instant with one move, but Yun Lan...is unlikely..."

　　“……..Brother, what should we do now?!”

　　Master Yunya sighed: "We must not let her go!"

　　After saying this, Master Yunya and Master Yunmu flew towards the demon cloud together. At this time, the woman Yunlan had already been attacked by three elders who were in touch with the gods, so she was naturally in danger.

　　"Yunlan!!!" Master Yunya shouted angrily. Yunlan looked at him with a bullying look, and his tone sounded more like begging:

　　"Brother, this is all Yun Lan's fault - I know you won't let me go, but I beg you to let my loved ones go... I don't care if you kill me or rob me..."

　　After Yun Lan finished speaking, she could hear countless elves in the black cloud calling her name, as if they didn't want her to leave.

　　"Lan'er...Lan'er..."

　　“Yun Lan… You all can’t leave…” Master Yun Ya’s face was extremely bleak. This sentence chilled Yun Lan’s heart. Master Yun Ya slowly waved his hand: “Send them on their way…”

　　“No!!!!——” Just as the three were practicing their skills, Yun Su’s roar suddenly came from the air. Yun Lie was overjoyed to see Yun Su coming: “Junior Brother Yun Su, you’ve come just in time! Quickly eradicate this evildoer!!!”

　　"Yun Su... see it..." Yun Lan smiled bitterly: "This is the so-called upright sect of immortal cultivation. We have never done anything wrong, and you have frozen us for a hundred years, and now you are killing us without blinking an eye!... What have we done wrong?" Yun Lan's tears fell as he spoke. Yun Lan was heartbroken and blurted out a call:

　　"Lan'er..."

　　"...!!! Yun Su! What did you call her?!"

　　"What? Are you surprised? Yunsu and I have known each other for a long time, but you don't know this yet, right? Hehehe... Yunsu! You have seen clearly today! They presumptuously call themselves the righteous sect of immortal cultivators, and they simply do not regard us fairies as life! Yunsu! Come with me! After we leave, we will never care about worldly affairs again..."

　　"...I finally saw it clearly today..." Yun Su looked gloomy, and Master Yun Ya's face was pale. This Yun Su...

　　"Junior brother!!! Don't be bewitched by the goblin!"

　　"Uncle Yun Su!!! We are here to help you!!!" Geng Tian, ​​Ye Xiaoyan and Cheng Tian arrived at this time on flying swords! ! Geng Tian thought Yun Su was confronting that witch, and a sword energy appeared in the air!

　　“Geng Tian! Don’t!——” The sword energy was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins. Yun Su was afraid of hurting Yun Lan, so he used his hand to block the sword energy, and bright red blood flowed!!!

　　"Yun Su... Let's go..."

　　"Uncle Master...what are you doing?" Xiao Yan and Geng Tian flew to Yun Su. Yun Su sighed and said after a long while:

　　"In my life... there is no turning back..."

　　One thought makes you a Buddha, one thought makes you a devil…

　　“Brother Yun…” Geng Tian didn’t understand what was happening, but he saw Yun Su’s white robe gradually turn into an evil black color. In a moment, Yun Su’s entire body was surrounded by evil energy!!!

　　"Uncle Master?!"

　　"Xiao Yan... Cheng Tian... Geng Tian... after Master Uncle left... you must not be lazy... in the future... do not do evil!"

　　“Uncle Master——————!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

　　Yun Su's body exploded and he was contained in the demonic cloud. He actually broke through the seal set by everyone! ! ! ! A landslide like destruction resounded through the cliffs! ! ! ! !

　　The evil spirit is everywhere in the Three Pure Realms.

　　The eternal sword disaster of the Nine Netherworlds of Ice.

　　The candle ash is gone as I recall the sea of ​​clouds.

　　I make every mortal heart sad and timid!

　　——

　　——

　　——

　　The second volume of First Encounter in the World of Mortals ends! Welcome to the real beginning!

　　The third volume "Remembering the Reincarnation" begins - the picture of a true fairy tale slowly unfolds!

　　Please pay attention to Jian Jie!

　　——

　　Today's Sword Tribulation update is complete - tonight I will update a chapter of the supernatural new book "Poisonous Love"

Recalling the cycle of reincarnation

Chapter 1 Dust Cultivation

　　Chapter 1 Dust Cultivation

　　This is two months later...

　　Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan were waiting outside the Yangxin Palace. Yun Ya Zhenren's injuries had almost healed. He would be fully recovered in ten days and a half. During these two months, Xiaoyan, Geng Tian and Cheng Tian were instructed by Yun Ya Zhenren to study the supreme mental method that had never been opened and could not be passed on to others in the depths of the Jingxiu Valley. The three of them were all geniuses. They had mastered it in two months, and their skills had greatly improved compared to two months ago. However, the three of them were not happy at all, because Yun Su was gone... Geng Tian felt that Yun Su's departure was really inexplicable. How could Yun Su change so suddenly? It was as if the two of them had changed from close friends like a master and a brother to sworn enemies? Geng Tian thought hard in the Jingxiu Valley and couldn't figure it out. Although Yun Ya Zhenren explained to Geng Tian before he went into seclusion to recuperate, Uncle Yun became a Buddha with one thought and a demon with one thought, this statement could not fill Geng Tian's empty heart at all.

　　How can people change so easily?

　　"Geng Tian... are you thinking about your uncle again?" Xiao Yan gently pressed Geng Tian's shoulder outside the Yangxin Palace. Without her uncle, Xiao Yan felt the worst. Yun Su had always taken care of Ye Xiao Yan since she was a child, no matter if he scolded her harshly or protected her in dangerous moments. Her uncle, Yun Su, would always be the most indispensable person in Xiao Yan's growth. Xiao Yan was very sad... very heartbroken...

　　"Xiao Yan... what do you think was the reason why our uncle-master followed that evil woman?" Geng Tian's eyes were dim. The cool breeze of early autumn blew over Yunya Mountain, and Xiao Yan and Geng Tian's hair were flying in the wind due to their worry.

　　"...Maybe Master-Uncle has fallen in love with her?" Xiao Yan slowly pulled out the soft white sword that Yun Su had forged for her. Master-Uncle's sword...the sword that Geng Tian and Xiao Yan shared...Because Geng Tian had never had a suitable sword in the past twelve years, he felt that this soft white sword was very suitable, so it became the sword they both used...Geng Tian felt heartbroken when he looked at the sword, looking at the sword was like looking at Master-Uncle...

　　"Like her?..." Geng Tian's eyes widened: "Are you saying that Yun Su fell in love with a fairy?"

　　"Maybe... I can sense the tone that Master Uncle used towards Yun Lan... that is, towards that demon... And why did Master Uncle block the sword energy for Yun Lan when you used the sword energy?... If Master Uncle didn't see it as more important than his own life, he wouldn't have risked his life."

　　"...Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian held Ye Xiao Yan's hand together with the soft white sword. Ye Xiao Yan was startled: "You...what are you doing?"

　　"Xiao Yan...if you or I encounter this kind of thing in the future...and fall in love with someone we shouldn't...then...will we also be like Master Uncle...break up...and never see each other again?"

　　"How could it be?" Xiao Yan stared at the soft white sword held by the two men in a trance: "Even if... this kind of thing really happens to us in the future... we are still good friends, right? And... this sword proves the existence of Master Uncle, and proves that our fate with Master Uncle is not over yet. Maybe... at some point, we will meet again, right?..."

　　"I hope so..." Geng Tian pondered, and suddenly thought of something: "Oh, Xiao Yan, we haven't named this sword yet, right?"

　　"Yes." Xiao Yan suddenly felt sad: "Master Uncle said that swords are like people... This sword should be named after its owner. The owner of the White Sword is you and me, so let's think about it together... I believe the White Sword will be happy too."

　　"Let me think..." Geng Tian was thinking, Xiao Yan lifted her long hair, and the white light of the soft white sword flickered sadly.

　　"Let's call it... Love Entanglement..."

　　"Love... entanglement?"

　　"It's called love entanglement... the love between us and our uncle, and... you and me..."

　　"......?" Geng Tian was surprised to find that Xiao Yan had shed tears while talking: "Xiao Yan?"

　　"Ah?!... Why am I crying?" Xiao Yan wiped her tears quickly. At this time, the door of the Yangxin Palace opened and Cheng Tian's voice came from inside.

　　"You miss Uncle Yun too much."

　　"Senior Brother Chengtian?"

　　"Alas... don't mention the past. You are about to leave the mountain to practice cultivation. How can you be happy now that you have so many worries?"

　　"......you?"

　　"Yes, originally the three of us were to go, but such a big thing happened in Yunxin Sect, and Master wanted me, the eldest disciple, to help take charge of the overall situation in the sect. I can't go with you, it's a pity."

　　"Brother, if you don't go, then what's the point for us?"

　　"Haha, how can it be boring? When you two come back, you must tell me what you have seen and heard. Just think about it, when you come back in a few years, what you know will be enough to talk about for ten days or half a month."

　　"......"

　　"Alright, alright! Let's go to the Yangxin Palace and pay our respects to our master. Let's see if he has anything else to say." Cheng Tian said, and took Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan into the palace. Yun Ya Zhenren was resting with his eyes closed in the Yangxin Palace. When he saw the three people coming, he slowly opened his eyes and smiled slightly.

　　"You are here..."

　　"Master..." The three of them slowly bowed to Master Yunya.

　　"Why, Xiao Yan and Geng Tian... You are going to go down the mountain to play for a few years, why are you not happy at all?" Master Yunya had guessed what they were thinking, and slowly stroked his beard: "You two little brats... You should be happy at least. Uncle Yun's matter is over. If Uncle Yun was still in Yunya, he would definitely laugh at you when he saw you two like this..."

　　"Master...Uncle Yun..."

　　"Don't mention it. Just concentrate on going down the mountain to cultivate for a few years. Once you have seen through the mundane world, you can return to Yunya Mountain to continue your cultivation. However, if you are attached to the mundane world down the mountain, you can stop returning to the mountain to cultivate and return to the mundane world..."

　　Master Yunya stood up, took out two scrolls from his sleeve and handed them to the two men. Xiao Yan and Geng Tian opened them and saw that each of them was holding half of a scroll. When they put the two scrolls together, they matched exactly - the painting actually showed an extremely realistic, delicate and slender sword!

　　"this......"

　　"It has been several years since we last met... I really don't have anything to give you. This is the only relic of Senior Ziheng, the founder of Yunxin Sect. It was torn into two pieces for some reason. Now it is just right. I will give it to you two as a testimony of my love for you."

　　"Master... we will be apart for several years... please take care of yourself."

　　Xiao Yan and Geng Tian had already lost their minds when they looked at the "painted sword" that was put together. This soft and graceful sword, this pale sword...

　　————The sword also has feelings and the sword also has soul————

　　Dust Cultivation,

　　Both are vast.

　　——Remember——Explanation——Reincarnation——

　　Wine comes with fate, memories are lingering.

　　The fairyland goes on a phantom road.

　　Intoxicating like poetry and song.

　　Flying the sword in the rivers and lakes, cutting off three thousand tears,

　　Smiling in the world, forgetting spring, winter and summer...

Chapter 2: Swordsmanship

　　Chapter 2: Swordsmanship

　　Master Yunya didn't say much. He left after explaining a few things. Chengtian quietly accompanied the two of them as they walked down the mountain. To go down Yunya Mountain, one must fly with a sword. The three of them stopped at the suspended sword-flying platform. Chengtian smiled and put his arms around Ye Xiaoyan and Geng Tian. The three of them were lost in thought as they looked at the sea of ​​clouds that was becoming so beautiful after being penetrated by the sunlight.

　　There is no place to find the falling clouds and flying snow

　　Where to sleep in the sea of ​​clouds and autumn water?

　　"Brother, we haven't seen each other for several years. I don't know when we will meet again..."

　　"Hey, Xiao Yan, why are you so sad? Maybe after the mountain becomes peaceful for a while, I will go down to practice cultivation. Then, I might run into you guys..."

　　"Really?" Geng Tian felt somewhat comforted by Cheng Tian's words: "Then Senior Brother, we will wait for you."

　　"It's a deal." Xiao Yan connected the hands of the three people and said, "You two are my best friends in Yunya Mountain. If we go our separate ways in the future, please don't forget... our friendship."

　　"Haha..." Cheng Tian looked at the sea of ​​clouds and laughed, "You guys should leave quickly... so that I won't miss you so much. Geng Tian, ​​you don't have a suitable sword, so my senior brother forged a sword for you privately. Because of the special flame in your body, it is inevitable that other swords will be destroyed when you control them, so I used the Nine Nether Cold Iron from Yunya Mountain to forge this sword for you. Although it is not as good as the 'Love Entanglement' that Senior Uncle Yun forged for Xiao Yan, it symbolizes our friendship. This cold sword... may help you when you travel the world."

　　“Brother, thank you!” Geng Tian took the cold sword. The sword was extremely bright, and the light blue sword energy was faint. “This sword is the sword that connects the three of us. It is a sword that grew up in the Yunxin Sect. Let’s call it ‘Yunxin’…”

　　"It's up to you." Cheng Tian turned to Ye Xiaoyan and said, "Xiaoyan, I don't have anything good to give you. I think Xiaoyan and Geng Tian will need some money down the mountain, so I asked Master to give you some money. You can divide these three hundred taels of silver. If you need money in the future, these things can be used."

　　"Brother, you are so thoughtful..." Xiao Yan was sad. She gently pulled Geng Tian's sleeve. If she stayed here any longer, she would probably suffer more in the future...

　　Geng Tian understood, and said goodbye to Cheng Tian with Xiao Yan, turning into two rays of light, one red and one white, and drifting through the sea of ​​clouds...

　　"Take care of yourself……………"

　　The sea of ​​clouds is vast and boundless.

　　Thinking about it makes me sad.

　　Nine skies rain sorrow and resentment about the past,

　　Flying sword in the world, forgetting the next life.

　　Xiao Yan and Geng Tian flew down the mountain on their swords. What they saw was, of course, Wuhe Town twelve years later. Wuhe Town had not changed at all, not even the feeling of loneliness and quietness. Geng Tian felt sad. This was the place where he was born, his hometown... Wuhe Town...

　　"Geng Tian... Is this the place where you were born?" Xiao Yan smiled: "Yes, it's quite beautiful. This kind of ancient town is rare. I believe Geng Tian is very happy, right?"

　　Happy? ...Yes, there was an indescribable feeling in my heart, the kind of bitter feeling of meeting again after twelve years of separation, and also the kind of throbbing in my heart of meeting again...

　　Wuhe Town, my hometown... I'm back...

　　"Xiao Yan, what do you plan to do in the next few years of Chen Xiu?" Geng Tian glanced at Xiao Yan, whose eyes were gentle and sad:

　　"I plan to go look for Uncle Yunsu. I believe we may meet again someday. I want to find out what happened. That way, I won't have anything to worry about down the mountain."

　　"...Uncle Yun..." Geng Tian tried hard not to think about Yun Su. Xiao Yan seemed to have guessed what Geng Tian was thinking. He sighed and asked, "What do you want to do in the next few years, Junior Brother? Get rid of your past?"

　　"Me? ... I have the same idea as you. I want to find Uncle Yun first. However, it is not easy to find someone in this vast world, so I plan to travel around and look for him. Even if I can't find Uncle Yun, I will still gain a lot. Also, I want to pursue some things that I have forgotten..."

　　"Forgotten things? What are they?"

　　"I don't know either... I don't know what that thing is, but I keep having a very strange dream. It reminds me of some memories that don't belong to me... memories that don't belong to my life... It makes me pursue... the past..."

　　"That's really strange." Ye Xiaoyan pursed her lips: "Okay~~~~ Let's go, today is the first day of Dust Cultivation, I want to buy some nice clothes, wearing these monotonous white clothes in Yunxinmen is driving me crazy..."

　　(Heh... she's really a woman...) Geng Tian smiled: "Xiao Yan, I remember my family used to run a silk shop. The silk materials and clothes there were really good. If that silk shop is still there, I'll take you to have a look!"

　　"Hee - I couldn't ask for more!" Geng Tian felt much better when he saw Xiao Yan's smile. He gently took Xiao Yan's hand and headed towards Wuhe Town, where they had not seen each other for twelve years...

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　"Wow!——" I didn't expect that the silk shop is still there! Wow! ——The inn next to it is also there! It seems to be getting better and better in the past twelve years!" Geng Tian was really amazed. Twelve years after his parents passed away, this inn and silk shop were still inherited and run by someone. What surprised Geng Tian even more was that the sign on the silk shop was still the old Geng family sign!

　　"Hey - let's go in and take a look first!" Xiao Yan pulled Geng Tian into the silk shop. This extraordinary woman who grew up in Yunya Mountain had never seen so many fancy fabrics. She didn't know which one to choose. Geng Tian noticed the boss who was counting the bills on the side. He looked familiar. The boss looked up at Geng Tian with some confusion in his eyes.

　　"You are————" Geng Tian saw the silk boss looked thin, and immediately associated him with a servant named Wu Liu twelve years ago. That's right—it was Wu Liu...

　　"You are... Wu Liu?" Geng Tian mentioned Wu Liu's name, which stunned the man for a moment. He asked hesitantly, "Young Master?"

　　It's really Wu Liu! Geng Tian couldn't tell what he felt in his heart. He stepped forward and grabbed Wu Liu's skinny body. His voice was trembling: "Good job, Wu Liu! I didn't expect to see someone I know here!"

　　“Master! You are finally back!” Wu Liu was surprised and delighted to see that Geng Tian had grown so big after not seeing him for twelve years. The two of them were excited for a moment. Wu Liu said, “After the master and his wife passed away from the disaster, I found that there was no body of you, Master. I thought that you might still be alive, so I made up my mind to not only continue the master’s business, but also find out your whereabouts... God must have mercy on me - Master is finally back... Master is finally back...”

　　Wu Liu started to cry while talking, which made Geng Tian laugh: "I was rescued by a senior from Yunya Mountain and saved my life. Since then, I have been practicing immortal arts in the mountains and have no contact with the outside world. Now I come down the mountain to practice worldly cultivation."

　　"Chen Xiu? ... Hehe! Master, are you going to become an immortal?"

　　"...Uh... not yet."

　　"Haha, the young master is not young anymore, he's already... let me calculate... he's already nineteen years old, I guess it's time for him to get married and take in concubines, right? Let me see... the young master has good taste - that woman is really..."

　　"..." Wu Liu was clearly referring to Ye Xiaoyan who had just walked out after trying on clothes. Ye Xiaoyan changed into a light yellow dress, which also revealed a lot of coquettishness. Geng Tian coughed slightly when he heard it: "Ahem... Uncle Liu, don't talk nonsense. That's my sister, she's very powerful."

　　"Hey! What's wrong with Senior Sister? As long as the young master likes her, he can still marry her..."

　　"Sixth Uncle! Keep your voice down. If she hears me, I'll be in trouble!"

　　Xiao Yan came over at this time and asked, "Does it look good?"

　　"Looks good!" Geng Tian felt that Xiao Yan had a different temperament in different clothes. Wu Liu laughed on the side. Hearing that Geng Tian was just passing by Wuhe Town and would leave after taking a look, he couldn't help but feel sorry and sighed: The young master has grown up and can't be kept anymore..."

　　"Uncle Six, I will come back." Geng Tian comforted Uncle Six. Wu Liu asked him where he was planning to go. Geng Tian thought for a long time and felt that it would be better to go southeast.

　　"Southeast?! You can't go there!"

　　"Why?" Geng Tian couldn't help but wonder

　　"If you want to go to the southeast, you will definitely have to pass through the Cangjiang Gorge. It was said that a while ago, a group of demons fought against another group of demons, and the war has not yet ended! It is said that near Zhou County, there is a group of demons whose leaders are a very powerful man and a demon woman. The plague there is very serious, and they are very powerful!"

　　"A man and a demon woman..." Xiao Yan stood behind Geng Tian without him noticing: "Could it be Uncle Yun?!"

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The first update of Jian Jie today is complete! ~~~~Please give me flowers and collection~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chapter 3: Dance of the Fairies

　　Chapter 3: Dance of the Fairies

　　"Uncle Yun? What Uncle Yun?" Seeing Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan's faces turn pale, Uncle Six couldn't help but be puzzled. He only heard Geng Tian silently say: "It's the White-robed Sword Immortal who gave me my name twelve years ago. We have been like brothers and master and disciple for so many years... Uncle Six, where did you hear the rumor from? Are the demon woman and man riding a black and red demon cloud?"

　　"This... I just heard rumors from others, I don't know if it's true or not, but a few days ago I witnessed with my own eyes that a red and black cloud suddenly spread out from Yunya Mountain, and the strong wind blew over several houses in the town. Master, did something happen on the fairy mountain?"

　　"It's a long story... Uncle Six, are you talking about the Cangjiang Gorge?"

　　"Yes! Everyone who came back from there talked about monsters. The story was so incredible that the shock wave from the battle between the monsters caused the rocks in the entire canyon to collapse! Then the landslide blocked the tributary of the Cangjiang River... What a great battle..."

　　"......!! The tributary of Cangjiang River is blocked, what about those who rely on the water for their livelihood?" Xiao Yan couldn't help but frowned. Her hometown also depends on the water of Cangjiang River for survival.

　　"Girl, you also know that the Cangjiang River is the only huge water vein in this Shenzhou, with countless tributaries. Most people in our land rely on the Cangjiang River for survival. Tell me, if the Cangjiang River is gone, how can they survive?"

　　“…Leaving my hometown…and looking for a way out…” Xiao Yan said sadly: “When I was very young, an earthquake blocked the tributary of the Cangjiang River that runs through my hometown. People in my hometown had no water to drink, and my family had to take me, who was only a few months old, into exile… Fortunately, I met Uncle Yun Su…”

　　"...The civil war among the demons will affect us innocent humans..." Geng Tian said to his uncle sadly, "Uncle, we are now going down the mountain to practice cultivation. How can we just sit back and watch this happen? Even if we don't have to confront those demons head-on, we still have to help the people living along the river..."

　　"But..." Uncle Six wanted to persuade him, but Geng Tian was no longer a naughty child. He was now a sword immortal, and a sword immortal had to have the responsibilities of a sword immortal. Uncle Six sighed and said after a long time: "Forget it... Young Master, I don't know how long it will take for us to meet again..."

　　"Don't worry, Uncle Six. We will definitely get together when we have time. Xiao Yan, I think the demon civil war in Cangjiang Gorge must have something to do with Uncle Yun and Yun Lan! We should arrive as soon as possible, so as not to be unable to find Uncle when the time comes!"

　　"Geng Tian... have you ever thought about this? Even if we can catch up with Uncle Yun, how can we see him by then? Can he tell us the story?... Besides, that place is where demons gather, and it is very dangerous to go there..."

　　"Well! Xiao Yan... I will go investigate the situation myself, you stay in Wuhe Town. If I don't come back within five days..."

　　"Fool! - How did you snatch my words?!" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows: "You and your sixth uncle... haven't seen each other for twelve years, you must have a lot to talk about, so let me go alone to test Uncle Yun..."

　　"...! Xiao Yan, you are a fool! Listen carefully! Either I go alone, or we go together. As a junior brother, I will never let my senior sister get hurt."

　　"... Geng Tian," Xiao Yan was stunned by Geng Tian's serious tone, and looked at Geng Tian with a wronged and pitiful look, just like a poor child who made a mistake. Geng Tian's heart softened when he saw Xiao Yan's look: "Let's go together and act according to circumstances. If we can't get close to Uncle Yun, we can think of ways to save the people down the mountain. Uncle Six, didn't you say that there is a plague raging by the river?"

　　"Yes!" Uncle Six coughed, "The plague on the river bank is really severe. Anyone infected with the plague will have their whole body rot and turn into a zombie in a few days!"

　　"Corpse poison?"

　　"Ahem - I just heard about it, it's not certain, but many people are saying so..."

　　"I understand, Uncle Six, take care of yourself here. Xiao Yan and I will be leaving now. See you later!"

　　"Hey?! Why are you leaving now?!" Before Uncle Six could finish his words, he was illuminated by a red and white light and couldn't open his eyes. Geng Tian and Xiao Yan had already flown away on their swords!

　　. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

　　"Xiao Yan, do you think that demon woman and man are Uncle Yun Su?"

　　"It's very likely. We are now in the main stream of the Cangjiang River. As long as we keep flying high to the southeast, we will see that evil cloud sooner or later!" Xiao Yan and Geng Tian overlooked the world below through the clouds. The Cangjiang River was really beautiful. The turquoise water gave infinite vitality to this dry earth. The Cangjiang River was the only big river running through China, nurturing its children.

　　"Xiao Yan, look quickly! Is this the Cangjiang Canyon that Uncle Six mentioned ?!"

　　Sure enough! A branch of the Cangjiang River deviated from the main track and poured directly into a mountain range. Xiao Yan and Geng Tian flew low on their swords and could not help but gasp. A huge burst of spiritual power below almost blew them over. Geng Tian and Xiao Yan stabilized their sword energy. In the canyon, thick black and red clouds enveloped the mountains!!!

　　"That demonic cloud!!! It is indeed Master Uncle and his gang!!!——"

　　“Wait!——” Geng Tian saw Xiao Yan wanted to continue flying and quickly stopped her: “Look!——The evildoer in the demon cloud is fighting with another force to release so much spiritual power!”

　　The two of them restrained the spiritual power that rushed to the sky and flew low into the canyon without leaving any trace. The canyon was full of scattered rocks, and countless rocks were covered with ice. A large section of the river was also frozen!!!

　　"What a powerful water spirit..." Xiao Yan couldn't help but sigh: "What kind of creature can create such a powerful magical power?!"

　　Not only is there power that is frozen, there is also magma overflowing under the demon cloud, ice and fire are blended in this canyon, the scorching sun power and the icy spiritual power restrain and confront each other, this is a shocking power in the human world, and Geng Tian and Xiao Yan were stunned!

　　"Don't act rashly, we are in a very dangerous situation. Pay attention to these spiritual powers. If they explode and affect us, we will be dead!" Geng Tian stood in front of Ye Xiaoyan, and a scorching sun aura immediately warmed Ye Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan asked:

　　"What are you doing?"

　　"Looking at our strength, it's impossible for us to rush into the demon cloud to see Uncle Yun. If we fly away on the sword now, it will be even more dangerous. It's better to wait and see the situation. If the scorching sun or the cold air attacks unintentionally, my ability may be able to block it for a while. You should leave the scene quickly."

　　".......Geng Tian..." Xiao Yan's heart twitched: "Don't talk nonsense, how can we die so easily?"

　　"Shh...they're fighting again!"

　　Xiao Yan looked in the direction of Geng Tian's finger, and sure enough, the ice and fire forces on both sides began to slowly move closer together. A huge four-horned monster stood on the ice, with black air all over its body. Huge teeth protruded from its mouth, and the gushing cold air was mixed with chilling power!

　　"What kind of monster is that..." Geng Tian saw that he was somewhat familiar with this monster, but he couldn't remember which book it was from. This is when Xiao Yan covered his mouth and lost his voice: "Ancient evil demon corpse demon?!"

　　"Corpse, Corpse Demon?" Geng Tian was surprised for a moment, the words "Corpse Demon" sounded so familiar...

　　The ancient evil demon stood proudly on the icy rock, its icy eyes emitting a deathly cold light, looking at the evil cloud in the sky and letting out a loud roar. The ragged and grim-faced zombies following behind it slowly crawled on the rocks towards the evil cloud!!!

　　"Looking for death!——!" Yun Lan's angry roar came from the demon cloud. Yun Lan slowly appeared, left the demon cloud and threw countless huge fireballs at the crawling zombies. The crawling zombies moved slowly and were smashed into powder by countless fireballs! The mountain rocks were destroyed by the spiritual power of Yan Yang! Geng Tian took a breath: This terrible woman obviously did not use all her abilities when fighting at Yunya Mountain!

　　“Roar!!!——” The corpse demon seemed to be extremely angry, and a faint cold sword spiritual power slowly emerged from its claws. The cold sword spiritual energy scared Geng Tian: “This… the appearance of this sword energy… is exactly the same as Zhen Lei’s sword!”

　　"Zhen Lei's sword is called Corpse Slaughter, and it was originally the weapon of the Corpse Demon—"

　　It turns out that the Corpse Demon's butcher knife was originally a sharp weapon. According to the Yunyashan documents, Senior Ziheng accidentally encountered the Corpse Demon three hundred years ago and fought with it to destroy it. After that, the Corpse Demon's butcher knife was kept by the Yunxin Sect. Later, when Lin Xiao was in his generation, Senior Yun Ting handed the butcher knife to Lin Xiao. What happened next was very clear. Lin Xiao passed the Corpse Demon Knife to Lu Zhenlei... But this ancient evil demon had been destroyed three hundred years ago. How could it be now...

　　The Corpse Demon and Yun Lan fought each other for dozens of rounds. Yun Lan's skills were obviously higher than the Corpse Demon's. After a while, the magma slowly melted the ice. Yun Lan stretched out his hand, and the demon cloud behind him immediately emitted purple lightning. The huge flaming sun spiritual power was enough to destroy the entire canyon!

　　“The vast crescent moon… is like my sorrow… the dance of demons and fairies… the coldness of the nine netherworlds… it is better to destroy both body and soul!” The whole sky echoed with this voice… a charming and weak voice… a voice that sounded so familiar to Geng Tian…

　　“Palace Master! You have indeed appeared!” Yun Lan stopped his spiritual power, and floated in the air, quietly watching the cold air and purple air entangled together on the opposite side. A female figure slowly appeared, and then continued to loom in the air, with a slender and enchanting figure...

　　"What a powerful woman..." Geng Tian noticed that after the woman appeared, a light spiritual power, a charming spiritual power emanated from the entire canyon, and the chill immediately enveloped Yan Yang!

　　The woman's entire body was illuminated by a mixture of white and purple light. Geng Tian couldn't see her face clearly, but he was already mesmerized by her figure. Ye Xiaoyan pouted at the side, "Humph! - You're attracted by her beauty!"

　　"Where do I get it?" Geng Tian became nervous when he sensed the murderous aura of the two forces. The purple-air lady was hanging in the air, looking at the demon cloud behind Yun Lan, and said in a seductive tone: "Congratulations, Yun Lan, you have successfully rescued your people~~~Now~~~~you should return the Bingsha Divine Sword to me, right?"

　　“Palace Master…Forgive Yunlan for being unreasonable…The Ice Blade cannot be repaid…”

　　"What a good Yunlan." The purple-eyed woman was not angry, but smiled gently: "Yunlan... I know that the Ice Sword is the energy of your people, and it is used to reconcile your Yanyang... But I have more important things to do with the Ice Sword, I hope you can return it to me."

　　“Palace Master—I know that you collected the Five Spirit Swords just to fight against the Blood Emperor, and then used them to start the reincarnation cycle so that there would be no barriers blocking the six realms… But Palace Master, you just do it, why? If it’s for the life and death of some human beings, then please look at the destroyed water sources and broken villages below… You have killed so many innocent people in pursuit of me… If it’s for them, Palace Master, aren’t you deceiving yourself a little too much?”

　　"The life and death of humans has nothing to do with me. I am a fairy, why should I care about them? I... just want to fulfill Yichen's promise... Please, give it back to me..."

　　"Palace Master - you are the leader of the demon world. As a demon, I naturally have to listen to you. But please give me more time... Once I find another energy source to rely on, I will naturally return the sword!"

　　"So...when can you find it?"

　　“Just now…” Yun Lan’s eyes flashed with coldness, and a sword light suddenly appeared in the dark cloud! ! ! A man with demonic energy all over his body rushed out of the cloud! ——It was Yun Su!

　　The purple-qi woman naturally did not expect Yun Lan to do this. At this moment, she was completely powerless to fight back! Yun Su's sword energy rushed directly towards the purple-qi woman and dealt her a heavy blow!

　　"Yunlan! I don't think I would trust you so much!"

　　“I’m sorry, Master Yaoyue!——” Yun Lan took advantage of the purple-qi woman’s unstable body and the fact that she was seriously injured and vomiting blood, and swung out a Yunxin Sect supreme sword energy to directly take the woman’s life!——

　　"roar!----"

　　After a loud noise, the purple-eyed woman fell to the ground, vomiting blood. However, the sword energy did not focus on the woman! Instead, it was blocked by the corpse demon's body in the air!!!

　　The corpse demon howled in the air, and finally slowly turned into blood...

　　“No——!!!!!!!” Purple tears slowly flowed from the purple-eyed woman. Yun Lan saw that he had not hit the purple-eyed woman, so he swung his sword again! !

　　A faint hum came from the sky——

　　“The vast crescent moon… is like my sorrow… the dance of demons and fairies… the chill of the Nine Netherworld… it is better to destroy both body and soul!”

　　"ah----!"

　　Xiao Yan and Geng Tian couldn't open their eyes, but that power had already destroyed everything around them... everything...

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The update of Sword Tribulation is finished today~~~~~~Click on the flowers to collect~~~~Hehe~~~~There will be a chapter of Poisonous Love updated tonight~Please pay attention~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 4: Seeing Love

　　Chapter 4: Seeing Love

　　"Hmm...!!" Geng Tian slowly woke up from his coma... The power he released before made it impossible for Xiao Yan and Geng Tian to hold on, and when that cold and melancholy power attacked, Geng Tian had been using his true Qi to protect Ye Xiaoyan... He now felt numb all over, and the true Qi in his internal breath was surging. If he hadn't taken precautions in advance and protected his body with Yan Yang, the power just now would have killed him instantly!

　　"Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian recalled that he had been holding Xiao Yan's hand tightly before he fell unconscious, but now Xiao Yan was missing! Where did Xiao Yan go? ! ... Geng Tian couldn't find Xiao Yan, but he saw that his wound had been bandaged with a light yellow silk gauze, which was the material of Xiao Yan's clothes... It seemed that Ye Xiao Yan had woken up before him and bandaged him...

　　"Where did Xiaoyan go?" Geng Tian felt that Ye Xiaoyan must have gone to chase Yun Su. He looked towards the riverside. The scorching sun and icy spiritual energy had dissipated, and the red and black demonic cloud had also disappeared without a trace...

　　"Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian stood up and staggered out of the woods. What she was most worried about now was Xiao Yan's safety. Ye Xiao Yan, Ye Xiao Yan, why are you so ignorant? ...

　　Geng Tian was tired and tried to hold on to the trees beside him, fearing that he would have no strength to walk if he fell down. There were some bloodstains dripping from the fallen leaves, fresh bloodstains. Geng Tian was shocked to feel a force motivating him to move forward along the bloodstains, and - he seemed to sense an extremely weak cry for help from the front...

　　It must be Xiao Yan! Geng Tian tried to speed up his pace. There was more and more blood in front of him. Geng Tian became more and more frightened as he followed the blood. So much blood had been shed...

　　"Help me...——" It wasn't Xiao Yan's tone, but Geng Tian sounded familiar. Was it another woman...? Geng Tian tried his best to move forward. He probably thought that the woman had noticed his footsteps and called for help. Geng Tian turned a corner following the bloodstains. Under a tree trunk stained red with blood, there lay a frail woman in white.

　　Lin Meier!!!!

　　"Why is it Mei'er?!!!" Geng Tian couldn't help but be shocked - how could Lin Mei'er show up here? ! Seeing that Lin Mei'er had lost so much blood, Geng Tian was even more terrified. At this moment, the charming woman looked pale and haggard, and Geng Tian was heartbroken. Lin Mei'er was still conscious, and tried to look up to see that it was Geng Tian, ​​who couldn't help but be shocked. Her melancholy eyes revealed infinite pity and despair...

　　"Why...why is it you..."

　　"Mei'er?! Is it really you?! How did you get here?"

　　"It's me who should ask you..." Mei'er forced a smile: "Originally, we were going to Zhongyang City... Senior Brother suddenly noticed... that there was something strange about his knife... so... we came here, but we didn't expect to get separated... cough cough... I was turned into this state by a force..."

　　“Mei’er, please don’t say anything!” Geng Tian saw that Lin Mei’er was in danger of dying at any time, so he quickly helped her up and leaned her against the tree trunk. Geng Tian noticed that Mei’er’s spiritual power was almost exhausted, and her short gasps made Geng Tian nervous. If the bleeding was not stopped in time, the life of this peerless woman would be in danger! Geng Tian took a breath and said, “I’m sorry!”

　　Saving his life was the most important thing. Geng Tian didn't care about the difference between men and women. He carefully lifted up Mei'er's blood-stained collar. The wound was on her left shoulder. Mei'er whimpered in pain. Her smooth and delicate skin made Geng Tian's heart beat fast. Geng Tian held his breath and used the last bit of spiritual power in his body to condense his palm and press Mei'er's bleeding wound. He could still feel Mei'er's heart beating gently...

　　"Geng Tian... why are you doing this?" Mei'er knew that Geng Tian was seriously injured and it was good enough that he could protect himself. Now he had to waste his spiritual energy to heal himself. Now the two of them were in the same dangerous situation. If they were not careful, they would die...

　　"You are Zhen Lei's junior sister... I can't abandon you... I just ask that if you survive, please don't blame me for the offense today..."

　　"Who would... blame you..." Mei'er blushed and looked at Geng Tian intently. Her charming eyes... were filled with infinite tenderness...

　　Geng Tian's spiritual power gradually dried up. He suppressed the pressure of his internal breath and the churning blood. The blood flowing from Mei'er's left shoulder gradually stopped. Geng Tian breathed a sigh of relief...

　　"puff--!"

　　"Geng Tian?!"

　　Mei'er couldn't help but scream when she saw Geng Tian spitting out blood. Geng Tian was willing to sacrifice his life for her!

　　………

　　a long time……

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you will be fine..." In the jungle, Mei'er tried her best to move the unconscious Geng Tian into her warm embrace and gently stroked his face... The whole jungle was filled with the sad and wailing calls of the elves...

　　———— Phantom Sad Sound fell in love at first sight,————

　　————Silence is difficult to endure forever. Quiet and warm. ————

　　———— The past memories of reincarnation are over,————

　　———— It is difficult to distinguish between sorrow and joy…——

　　…

　　________________________________________________________________________________________

　　"Well……"

　　"Hehe! - Zhenlei, look! Geng Tian is awake..."

　　Geng Tian slowly opened his eyes and saw Lu Zhenlei and Lin Meir looking at him quietly. He felt his whole body was very weak... as if he had no consciousness. Wasn't he... going to die?

　　"I..." Geng Tian felt thirsty in his mouth and he coughed as soon as he said the word "I". Lin Meir understood and brought a cup of tea, sat next to Geng Tian and fed him little by little, which made Geng Tian feel embarrassed. Meir also blushed, and there was some ambiguous look in their eyes.

　　"Luckily I met Mei'er in time, otherwise your life would be in danger!" Zhen Lei complained for a while, Lin Mei'er rolled her eyes at Zhen Lei and smiled gently at Geng Tian:

　　"If you hadn't risked your life to save me... I would have died there..."

　　When Geng Tian heard the words 'risked his life to save someone', he thought of something and his face turned redder. He said in a hoarse voice: "That... Mei'er had no choice but to do those things... Please forgive me..."

　　Lin Mei'er touched her left shoulder awkwardly. Zhen Lei shook his head and said, "I don't know where Mei'er got so much strength. She dragged you down the mountain even though you were so badly injured. I finally found you on the way to the canyon. I was almost scared to death when I saw you two bloody people!"

　　"Hee - it's all thanks to my senior brother for saving my life..."

　　"…….But, I don't know where my Senior Sister Xiao Yan has gone..."

　　"Oh? Is that Ye Xiaoyan? I happened to see her flying on a sword on the way, as if she was chasing someone. I intercepted her and asked her what was going on. She told me that you were injured when you went up the mountain, and she had to take care of some important things first. That's why I went to the woods to look for you. I didn't expect that the missing Mei'er was also in the canyon."

　　"Xiao Yan really went... She must know clues about Uncle Yun..."

　　"Uh... Miss Xiao Yan also said that Geng Tian, ​​you don't need to look for her, she will be fine. If there is any danger, she will send a message to you over a long distance."

　　"...Uncle Yun?... Could it be that Senior Yun Su?" Lin Mei'er covered her mouth and said incoherently: "What happened to your Uncle Yun?"

　　"...Miss Lin, you must have seen the great battle between demons... What a terrifying spiritual power... The woman in the black cloud was the Master Yunlan that you and I teamed up to fight against that day, and my Master Yun was also... in the depths of the black cloud..."

　　"Ah? Uncle Yun, why..."

　　"It's a long story..."

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Sword Tribulation has been updated today! ~~~~ Click on the flowers~ Collect~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 5: The Demon Falls into the Sea of ​​Love

　　Chapter 5: The Demon Falls into the Sea of ​​Love

　　This chapter adds a new supporting role story. Thank you to the little rabbit, Pindao Kuangwang, and the genuine Xuanzong for participating in the performance~~~~

　　————————————————————

　　A deserted town on Cangjiang River.

　　Geng Tian told Mei'er and Lu Zhenlei what he knew. The three of them were silent for a long time. Uncle Yun's sudden betrayal made them all feel it was unbelievable. Now Geng Tian's injuries have healed after a few days of Lu Zhenlei's full treatment. This deserted town of Cangjiang used to be a bustling small town, but because of the earth-shaking demon war half a month ago, it became like a ruin. Without water flowing, the refugees began to panic, and some people have begun to flee to the outside world... But there are still a few people who insist on staying here to defend their homes.

　　"Geng Tian... since you are going down the mountain to practice cultivation, then just follow us... Miss Xiao Yan's whereabouts are unknown now, but Uncle Yun should not make things difficult for Xiao Yan, so... we are going to Zhongyang City to do an important thing for Master, and it will be good to have you by our side to take care of us... After the matter is done, we will look for Miss Xiao Yan together..."

　　"Okay..." Mei'er smiled slightly when she saw Geng Tian agreed. The three of them walked out of the abandoned house. Outside were all wandering refugees. Mei'er felt sad and tears flowed silently. Geng Tian noticed Mei'er crying and caught the falling tears with his hands.

　　"What's wrong?……"

　　"It's me... I'm sorry for them..." Mei'er's voice was very sad. Geng Tian didn't know how to comfort her. He sighed and saw a group of refugees worshiping something in front of a monument not far away. He couldn't help but feel puzzled for a moment. He gently pulled Mei'er, and the three of them walked towards the crowd.

　　"May... the God of the Cangjiang River bless us... may new water come again... may the Fairy of Flowers bless us..."

　　"Flower Fairy?" Mei'er was puzzled. Just as she was about to ask, she noticed that a man with a sword was staring at the stone tablet that people were worshipping not far away. Mei'er also looked at the stone tablet. The ancient text on it roughly read:

　　"In ancient times, the essence of young rabbits appeared on the banks of the Cang River. It is said that if lovers who refine it into a shape eat it, they can ascend to immortality, and from then on they will not be bound by the fate of mortals, nor suffer the pain of a short life... Since the Nine Heavens Flower Fairy came down to earth, she brought her lover with her and lived in seclusion in the place where the essence of young rabbits appeared. The people of Cang River have been blessed since then. To thank the goddess for her kindness, the people built this Flower Fairy Palace to the north of Gudian Mountain - from then on, the goddess has been worshipped in the world for generations..."

　　"Bunny Rabbit Essence...Flower Fairy?..." Mei'er muttered to herself for a while. It turned out that this deserted town was a Feng Shui treasure land before. Mei'er had heard of the Bunny Rabbit Essence before. It was rumored that the Bunny Rabbit Essence was originally a rabbit-shaped ancient jade pendant, which was a token of love between Fuxi and Nuwa in the ancient times. The ancient jade pendant turned into dust after 300 years, and a jade rabbit shape emerged from the ashes after another 300 years. After another 300 years, it could be eaten. It was said that if a pair of true lovers took the Bunny Rabbit Essence together, they could ascend to heaven and avoid the pain of love in reincarnation...

　　"To be free from the pain of love in reincarnation... do I really have to become an immortal to do this?..." Mei'er was sad, thinking that the flower fairy must not want the mortal she loved to grow old, so she lived with him on this Gudian Mountain to search for the essence of the young rabbit, and then enjoy the love without time limit...

　　"That's great..." Mei'er muttered to herself... Geng Tian also noticed that the handsome man with a sword walked towards them after asking about the refugees who were offering sacrifices. He saw that the man first bowed to Mei'er, and Mei'er came back to her senses and smiled in return. The man looked at Mei'er's stunning appearance and couldn't help but be surprised:

　　"Hello young lady, I remember meeting you once on Yunya Mountain that day... Eh?! I have also seen these two gentlemen!... You?..." The man with the sword pointed at Lu Zhenlei and bowed, "So you are Mr. Lu, the second place winner of this year! Nice to meet you!"

　　Lu Zhenlei returned the greeting: "Excuse me, sir, who are you..."

　　"Oh... I am Wen Tao, a disciple of Qingfeng Pavilion. I have witnessed the sword fight at Yunya Mountain. Your immortal skills are indeed well-deserved! I am so lucky to meet you all here!——"

　　"Hee - Senior Brother Cheng Tao is really polite..." Mei'er affectionately called Cheng Tao "Senior Brother". Geng Tian thought for a moment and asked:

　　"May I ask why you came here?"

　　"Oh... I am ashamed to say that a disciple of my sect escaped many years ago. He was my senior brother Xuanzong. I used the sect's magical skill, the Shadow Curse, to track down my senior brother's whereabouts, but still returned without success..."

　　"Oh?" Mei'er covered her mouth and said in a choked voice: "I've heard that your sect's shadow-following spell uses the spirit of a mortal as a trigger to track the whereabouts of other people, and the person used as the medium will lose one soul and two spirits and become a fool from then on... Your sect's shadow-following spell has always been effective, and it can track everything. How come..."

　　"Yes... Master once suspected that some powerful magic might have blocked the Shadow Spell, and perhaps Senior Brother was already dead... However, a few days ago, after the demon war here ended, the soul that was following Senior Brother finally responded. It is estimated that Senior Brother and that demon girl were hiding in the Gudian Mountain, which is full of spiritual energy, so that other evil spirits could not get close. Now that the demon war destroyed the Feng Shui of the mountains, causing the spiritual energy to leak out... Senior Brother has now revealed himself..."

　　"...Ah?! So... a few years ago...Ah! So the Flower Fairy and that mortal were..."

　　Wen Tao smiled when he saw Mei'er's surprised expression: "That's exactly what I guessed."

　　"...But..." Mei'er wanted to say that the Flower Fairy had never done any harm here, and was revered by people... But Wentao looked at the sky and said with a folded hand:

　　"It's getting late. I've had the chance to chat with you all today. Wentao must go to Gudian Mountain right away to find out what's going on. If I meet that witch, I will definitely not let her live." After Wentao finished speaking, the green sword flashed, and he flew away on the sword. Geng Tian couldn't help but be surprised by the way he flew the sword: "Wow! - His skills are quite high! The speed of flying the sword is so fast... How come he is not even in the top ten?"

　　"That's what we call a hidden talent~~~~ Unlike some people, I haven't even beaten them before..." Mei'er playfully glanced at Geng Tian. Yes, Mei'er was ninth and Geng Tian was tenth. Geng Tian was a little indignant: "I'm kind to you and I'm accommodating to you!"

　　"Tsk, tsk, tsk—I won't say any more. Senior Brother Wentao went to Gudian Mountain, but I think that Lady Flower Fairy is a good demon... I can't let her ruin such a good marriage... What do you two grown men think?"

　　Seeing that the two had no objections, Mei'er clapped her hands. The three of them asked for the direction of Gu Dianshan and then sped away.

　　————————————————

　　Gu Dianshan...

　　"What a beautiful place!" Mei'er opened her arms and breathed in a breath of fresh air. The mountains were full of flowers, and the fresh and fragrant scents made people feel refreshed. Isn't this... a fairyland...

　　"I didn't expect the fairy would choose such a beautiful place..." Geng Tian muttered to himself, but was patted on the head by Mei'er.

　　"What's wrong with fairies? Fairies also love beauty!"

　　"Okay, okay! I can't be poorer than you..."

　　"Pfft!" Zhen Lei couldn't help laughing: "Geng Tian, ​​didn't I tell you? Mei'er has bullied me a lot over the years. Now I've changed to something new, and you'll have something to enjoy..."

　　Mei Er was amused, and pushed Geng Tian and Zhen Lei forward: "Do you see that beautiful light on the top of the mountain? I guess that's where the Flower Fairy Lady and the man called Xuan Zong live... Let's go quickly... Otherwise, Senior Brother Wen Tao will arrive and start another fight."

　　…….

　　But they were too late, the fight had already begun...

　　"Witch! -" Wen Tao held his sword high in the air: "I am here to take your life! - Die!" Wen Tao pointed the tip of his sword at a beautiful and graceful woman among the flowers, and swung his sword at the woman with a mixture of sword energy and anger!

　　"Junior Brother Wentao——!" A man suddenly flew out from the flowers. The man's sword energy collided with Wentao's sword energy, creating sparks. The man named Xuanzong was very handsome and delicate, and he was a perfect match for the woman! "Yu'er——! Get out of the way!——"

　　“No!!——” The flower demon “Yu’er” firmly held Xuanzong’s hand: “I won’t leave——I will be with you even if I die!”

　　"Brother Xuanzong..." Wentao seemed extremely uncomfortable: "Brother...what's so good about that demon?! Brother...Master and all the uncles are waiting for you to come back and apologize..."

　　"Junior brother, I had expected this day to come. Yu'er and I have been in love for a long time, and I can no longer bear the loneliness of returning to the sect... If you still regard me as your big brother, please let us go..."

　　"Senior Brother! It's all because of that witch! -" Wen Tao roared, and the angry sword energy swung towards the woman behind Xuanzong. Xuanzong took a cold breath and stood in front of Yu'er without resistance.

　　"No--!!" Mei'er, who had rushed over, threw out a burst of white light to strangle the sword energy. Xuanzong opened his eyes and looked at the three people with a slight smile: "Oh? There are quite a few guests today..."

　　"It's you?" Wen Tao was also slightly surprised: "Quickly retreat! This place is extremely dangerous!"

　　“Brother Wentao——…” Yu’er pleaded behind Xuanzong: “Brother Zong can’t stand the restrictions of the sect. We two really love each other… Besides… Besides, the essence of the young rabbit will be cultivated and can be consumed today… Then Brother Zong and I can love each other forever…”

　　"Witch! I won't agree to your request!" Although Wen Tao's words were vicious, his method was much softer. Mei'er blocked the sword energy for Xuanzong and Yu'er and said softly to Wen Tao: "Brother Wentao...they truly love each other and the heaven and earth can bear witness to it...Besides, Yu'er came to Gudian Mountain and was revered as the Flower Fairy, which shows how kind Yu'er is...If you help them, Mei'er will be very grateful to you..."

　　"Junior brother..." Xuanzong said sadly, "Thank you for your advice, young lady, but junior brother has his own difficulties... I must complete the task entrusted by the sect... So... you take me away, Yu'er... don't hurt me..."

　　Wen Tao shuddered after hearing what Xuan Zong said, and sighed: "Forget it... Forget it... I knew that big brother would not go back with me... I wanted to persuade big brother, but if big brother insisted on not leaving, I would not make it difficult for him... But now seeing that big brother and this flower demon Yu'er are so emotional... I will make a mistake to the end... I will destroy the one soul and two spirits that follow you, and eliminate your shadow curse. From now on, uncle and master will never be able to find you again..."

　　“Junior brother?!” Xuanzong was shocked and said sadly, “Junior brother, thank you so much…”

　　"... Take care, Senior Brother... Wen Tao still wants to ask Senior Brother something, that is, where is Junior Sister Ling'er who escaped with Senior Brother that year now? She holds important secrets of our sect..."

　　"I don't know about that, but Ling'er is the best swordsmith in the world, so it shouldn't be difficult to find her..."

　　"... In that case... Take care, Senior Brother..." Wen Tao sighed, turned around and flew away on his sword...

　　"What a kind-hearted Senior Brother Wentao..." Mei'er was lost in thought as she watched Wentao leave. Xuanzong smiled:

　　"Junior brother is such a person... Thank you all for today."

　　"Hehe - no need, no need~~~~ As long as you and Yu'er can love each other for a long time, I will be very comforted..." Mei'er said with some indescribable sadness in her eyes. Yu'er smiled when she heard this:

　　"Today, the rabbit essence is ready for consumption after cultivation. This is the time when Xuan Zong and I will become immortals... If you have time, you can enter the cave together and share this moment..."

　　"Okay, okay, I want to watch Sister Yu'er and Brother Xuanzong ascend to heaven in broad daylight..."

　　————————————————

　　Xianhua Cave...

　　"Wow! - So beautiful!" Geng Tian, ​​Lu Zhenlei and Lin Mei'er stared at the cave in a trance. Yu'er smiled as they passed through countless flowers. A soft green light enveloped the entire cave. Geng Tian opened his eyes in amazement. On a huge alchemy furnace in front of him, there was a rabbit-like jade pendant floating... emitting a soft green light...

　　"Is this... the essence of the young rabbit?"

　　"Yes~~~ This rabbit essence was originally a token of love between Fuxi and Nuwa. We searched for a long time before finding it in Gudian Mountain. Now this rabbit essence can be eaten. It is also the time for Xuanzong and I to ascend to heaven..."

　　"Congratulations~~~~~~We have to watch the whole process."

　　Yu'er smiled slightly, Xuanzong came over and took her hand, this happy couple...

　　"I really envy you..." Mei'er looked at them and cried unconsciously

　　Yu'er and Xuanzong worked together to take the essence of the young rabbit, and the little rabbit glowed with a soft green light...

　　"Xuan Zong...we..."

　　The two of them suspended the rabbit essence in the air, holding hands, the rabbit essence sparkled between them, Yu'er and Xuanzong slowly floated up with it... The two of them looked at each other with happiness...

　　instantly……

　　“Ka…Ka…”

　　A slight cracking sound came into Mei'er's ears, and it was so deafening in this quiet place!

　　“…!!!! What’s going on?!”

　　Click, click, click…

　　The sound of breaking still echoed, and something shocking happened!!! The essence of the young rabbit actually broke, broke, and broke!!!——

　　Pah--

　　The bunny broke in two!!!

　　"How...how could this happen?!" Xuanzong was shocked and looked at Yu'er in panic. Yu'er's tears fell unconsciously: "Brother Zong...how could this happen..."

　　At this time, a terrible laugh came from the cave:

　　“Hahahahaha… How can it be so easy to become an immortal… These mortal monsters are just wishful thinking…”

　　"Fuxi?!!!" Mei'er covered her mouth and lost her voice!

　　"Brother Zong!——"

　　The three of them were shocked to find that Yu'er and Xuanzong, who were suspended in the cave, began to tremble, and the figures of Xuanzong and Yu'er gradually disappeared...!

　　“No——!!!” Mei’er burst into tears!

　　"Pah!——" There was a burst of sound, and Xuanzong Yu'er was annihilated along with the explosion of the rabbit's essence! ——Dissipated away...

　　“No——!!!!!!!” Mei’er caught the powder falling from the sky absentmindedly… crying…

　　Failed to cultivate immortality.... The body was annihilated...

　　Geng Tian slowly shed tears without realizing it. Looking at Mei'er and the scattered ashes, he secretly thought:

　　Xiuxian...so scary...

Chapter 6: Life is like a dream

　　Chapter 6: Life is like a dream

　　————The falling butterfly tears the painting of sorrow,————

　　————The sword energy is tender and heartbreaking. ————

　　————The faint light is like a dream, and the flowers are falling,————

　　————The fairy mist cannot dispel the melancholy of reincarnation! ————

　　"How could this happen..." Mei'er collapsed to the ground, and countless petals in the fairy flower cave were flying wildly. Geng Tian and Lu Zhenlei quietly waited beside Mei'er. Geng Tian silently watched Mei'er crying with her face covered. He felt very uncomfortable, but he didn't know how to comfort her. Yu'er and Xuanzong failed to cultivate immortality and died first. This greatly hurt Geng Tian's heart... Can't the love between humans and demons have a good ending? ! Geng Tian looked up at the rain of petals falling down. A petal accidentally fell into Geng Tian's palm. The light red petal was extremely bright in his hand... like blood... like tears...

　　It was ravaged, and the petals were rubbed off by Geng Tian - he thought of Yun Su and Yun Lan, and he was worried that Uncle Yun would also suffer the same fate? ... No, no! !

　　"Let's...let's go..." Mei'er stood up and cried while shaking her head: "...I don't want to stay in this place for a moment longer!...No...let's go..."

　　"Junior sister..." Lu Zhenlei put his hand on Mei'er's shoulder: "Good Mei'er, don't be sad... They will definitely be together in their reincarnation... Believe me."

　　"Reincarnation?" Mei'er looked at Lu Zhenlei in a daze, then threw herself on him and burst into tears, hitting, tearing and biting him while crying. Zhenlei endured the pain. His junior sister was like this, but for her happiness, no matter how much pain he was in... it was worth it.

　　"Zhen Lei... let's go... take her back. Staying here any longer will make her even more sad..."

　　………….

　　The three of them flew away from Gu Dian Mountain sadly. At this time, a sword light appeared among the flowers on Gu Dian Mountain. It was Wen Tao. It turned out that Wen Tao had not left. He also wanted to see what his senior brother looked like when he ascended... However...

　　“Brother…” Wen Tao smiled bitterly while looking up at the sky: “What’s the point of cultivating immortals…”

　　————————————————

　　………The ancient trail of Cangliang Mountain.

　　Mei'er has been in a bad mood since she left Gudian Mountain, so Geng Tian and Lu Zhenlei had to accompany Mei'er all the way. After a day and a night of travel, the three of them arrived at Cangliang Mountain. Geng Tian felt that he had not done anything that should have been done when he first came down the mountain. Until they left Cangjiang Desert Town, they were unable to help the refugees solve the problem of water sources. The uncle did not catch up and lost Ye Xiaoyan halfway. It was not easy to help the flower demon in Gudian Mountain... In the end, the couple accompanied the rabbit's essence and disappeared because they failed to cultivate immortals... Geng Tian was extremely depressed, looking at the sky above the ancient road of Cangliang Mountain and the flying geese... a kind of melancholy, a bit of desolation...

　　"It's okay, Mei'er, everything will be fine." Zhen Lei comforted Lin Mei'er. There were still traces of tears in the corners of Mei'er's eyes. She knew that her senior brother was doing this for her own good, and she couldn't be sad for the rest of her life. Mei'er cheered up, wiped her eyes, and forced a smile at Lu Zhen Lei.

　　"That's it~~~!" Zhen Lei laughed: "That's what it looks like."

　　Mei'er brushed her long hair that was blown by the wind. Geng Tian followed slowly from behind. Mei'er stepped back to his side and smiled at Geng Tian: "Silly boy - why are you so depressed?"

　　"...I'm just wondering...is it true that if everyone falls in love with a fairy, there will be no happy ending?"

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, Mei'er's body twitched and she said sadly: "Maybe... maybe... look at the ending of Xuanzong and Yu'er... it is against the will of heaven for a demon and a human to fall in love, and they will be punished by heaven."

　　"Does that mean that everything that goes against the will of heaven will be punished by heaven?"

　　"Yes... Whether it's a love between a human and a demon, a love between a human and a fairy, or a love between a demon and a fairy... their positions are different and some are even opposite, so there will definitely be a price to pay."

　　"cost?"

　　...Mei'er didn't speak for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about something, recalling something, some past events.

　　"Mei'er?"

　　"ah?....."

　　"Actually... I'm really worried about Uncle Yun. I'm worried that he will also suffer divine punishment. I'm also afraid... that we..."

　　"us?……"

　　"I'm also afraid that something like this will happen to us, you, me, Xiaoyan, Zhenlei, Chengtian...all the good friends I know. At that time, if we really have to choose to break up, I really don't know how to face it."

　　"…You?!" Mei'er stared at Geng Tian with her eyes wide open, and remained silent for a long time...

　　"Hehe...you...what you said won't happen..."

　　"Uh..." Geng Tian thought about it and it made sense. Don't expect bad things. Think more about good things. Maybe...

　　"Look!" Zhen Lei waved and called to them: "There is a tea stall in front! Let's go there and take a rest first~——"

　　Geng Tian and Zhen Lei sat down at the cool tea table by the stream, with two cups of tea on the table. The tea was made from the pale white flowers and leaves by the stream, and it was extremely fragrant. It was unexpected that such a treasure could be tasted here. Geng Tian looked towards the stream, and the pale white flowers reflected the equally pale figure.

　　Mei'er is by the stream.

　　Her hair, which emitted a faint purple fragrance, was lowered down, and a few strands were scattered in the water and got wet. Mei'er did not care, and just scattered the flowers in her hand into the stream, removing the dust and letting them drift with the current. Her jade-like fingers were immersed in the water, letting the stream sway, and a layer of mist appeared on her pale white shadow, which lingered.

　　How much Mei'er loves water.

　　"Geng Tian," Zhen Lei used his hand to call Geng Tian's gaze away from Mei'er: "Take a look at my junior sister...what do you think?"

　　"You mean Mei'er? She's fine, very fine."

　　"Isn't she pretty?"

　　"Very good, very good."

　　"He's a good person, right?"

　　"Very good, very good."

　　"You like it?"

　　"Very... Pfft!" Geng Tian spat out the tea he had just swallowed: "What do you mean by that?"

　　"Hehehe!" Zhen Lei laughed wickedly and patted Geng Tian on the shoulder: "Mei'er is a woman who usually smiles at men with a fake smile, but she has a special feeling for you... You don't realize that Mei'er has been interested in you for a long time. You know, a man who can be favored by such a woman will be blessed, right?"

　　"Bah!" Geng Tian said angrily, "You stinky thing, why are you trying to fool me? Uh... I like it, a little, but I'm only seventeen years old... don't meddle in my business!" After saying that, Geng Tian drank the tea in the cup, but his face was already slightly red. Geng Tian was a young man who lived in a fairy mountain and knew nothing about the world. The simplicity and sincerity in his heart were incompatible with this world.

　　"There are no idle clouds, and the sword is full of vigor and vitality. The sword has feelings and souls." Geng Tian looked up when he heard the voice. In the distance, a middle-aged Taoist priest came to the tea stand and sat down. He was holding a compass for divination in his hand. He stared at Geng Tian in a trance and came forward to bow to him. "It seems that the young man has a special spiritual aura. I guess you are a sword fairy who has learned the superior immortal arts. Can you let me see your sword?"

　　It turned out to be a sword appraiser. Geng Tian was surprised how he knew that he had practiced immortal arts... He was really surprised, so he slowly pulled out the Yun Xinhan sword that Senior Brother Cheng Tian had forged for him. The light blue cold air also attracted Mei Er: "Wow - what a beautiful sword~!"

　　The sword master looked at the "Cloud Heart" in his hand, and Geng Tian remembered what the sword master had said before: The sword has feelings, the sword has soul...

　　The sword has feelings and the sword has soul.

　　The sword master smiled and said, "It is indeed a sword of friendship. You must be a sincere person who values ​​friendship and loyalty... But your scorching sun constitution is very special. If you use a cold sword, it may not be conducive to your cultivation..."

　　"Ah?..." Geng Tian was puzzled: "It was working fine, I didn't feel any discomfort."

　　"Hehehe... a sword is something with emotions and soul. Your sword is indeed a good sword, but it is not your real sword."

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"Young man, if we are destined to meet again, we will meet again..." After the sword master finished speaking, he turned into clouds and mist and dissipated. A faint voice came from the sky:

　　Xiaoyiyoulu Huanyulou

　　The Legend of Sword and Fairy

　　Demonic thoughts and divine fate

　　Defying the will of heaven, I strangled thousands of enemies...

　　"The Immortal Sword is weeping... strangling against the will of heaven... you are...!!!" Mei'er suddenly thought of something and looked up at the sky in shock. The man had already disappeared...

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Sword Tribulation has been updated today~~~~~ Because Sword Tribulation has three updates today, Poison Love has not been updated today~~~Please forgive me~~~

　　————————————————————————

Chapter 7: Stormy Evening

　　Chapter 7: Stormy Evening

　　"...... ? Do you know Mei'er?" Geng Tian saw that Mei'er was still staring at the place where the swordsman disappeared, and she didn't come back to her senses for a long time.

　　"Mei'er?"

　　"...Ah?!" Mei'er shook her head: "No...I don't know him...I just think that the sword master's words are a bit hard to understand, the Immortal Sword Weeping, the Heaven-Defying Crazy Strangling...Uh! That's nothing!"

　　"Immortal Sword of Tears...God-Defying Strangling...what does that mean?" Geng Tian scratched his head. Seeing that Geng Tian still had doubts, Mei Er smiled and sighed:

　　"Laughing and leaving behind the secluded road, the immortal sword weeps across the starry sky, the devil's thoughts and divine fate are a moment of hatred, and the rebelliousness against heaven strangles thousands of enemies. - This poem is talking about two strange swords in this world..."

　　"Two strange swords? Which two?"

　　"Uh..." Mei'er's eyes dimmed. She looked at Geng Tian's curious eyes and spoke slowly: "The two strange swords are a red sword and a white sword. The red sword is called 'Ni Tian' and the white sword is called 'Xian'."

　　"Against...against the heavens...immortal..."

　　"This is a myth from a long, long time ago. In the ancient times, Nuwa and Emperor Fuxi came down from heaven to benefit the human world. At that time, the six realms were still connected, and there was no barrier to block them. This Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword were forged by Nuwa and Fuxi using the most yang and evil things in the human world and the most soft and yin things. They were also combined with a unique power in the human world to temper the swords. The spiritual power exerted by this Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword is extremely huge. If the user's ability to coordinate is unstable, it is very likely to backfire on him. And this kind of power can destroy the entire six realms without any problem..."

　　“…So terrifying?!” Geng Tian couldn’t help but be shocked. What kind of magic sword could destroy the world by itself? !

　　“… That’s how it is… So although Nuwa and Fuxi were able to resist the power of the six realms splitting, they were ultimately no match for the spiritual power eroded by the Immortal Sword Against the Sky. In the end, they were just digging their own graves, and the biggest winner was still the Emperor of Heaven…”

　　“…So…the six realms split and became what they are now?” Geng Tian looked up at the sky. The world on earth was incredibly beautiful.

　　"In fact, it doesn't matter whether the six realms are separated or not. I just realized now that what happens to the six realms is none of our business. As long as we are together and rely on each other... anything is fine."

　　“??? When people who rely on each other are together...anything is OK?” Geng Tian recited silently and kept this sentence in his heart.

　　"Okay... okay... I've satisfied your curiosity so much, why don't you tell me your story?"

　　"Ah?...What story can I have?" Geng Tian didn't expect Mei'er to be interested in his affairs, and he didn't know how to answer for a moment.

　　"Uh... Geng Tian, ​​have you ever loved any of those women over the years? Or any fun things?"

　　"…Uh…I have spent the past ten years in the Yunya Mountain Meditation Valley. I have never seen the outside world, and I don’t understand anything about the outside world. So there is nothing…nothing interesting."

　　"So...do you have someone you like?"

　　"Ah?!...I...seem..."

　　"Sister Xiaoyan is probably one of them, right?"

　　"Xiao Yan? ... I like Xiao Yan very much. I...actually I have always regarded her as my sister..."

　　"Sister? She's older than you!"

　　"Hehe... yes, although we usually call each other Junior Brother and Senior Sister, Xiao Yan listens to me very much, and always comes to me to cry when she feels wronged, hehehe... She always treats me as a brother, so I treat her as a sister!"

　　"Oh..." Mei'er smiled: "I really envy your relationship... Unlike that little brother who walks in front to lead the way... He is like a monkey all day long, not serious at all, and keeps chattering all day long..."

　　“Puchi——!” Geng Tian laughed: “Zhen Lei has been like this since he was a child, like a monkey spirit… By the way, aren’t you going to Zhongyang City to do something important? What is it?”

　　"It is indeed a big deal." Mei'er said, "We have a feeling that the Qionghuo Demon will soon show up. If he wakes up, the entire human world will suffer a great disaster... So we went to Zhongyang City to ask Master Feng Xi about the whereabouts of a magic weapon..."

　　"Wow! I heard that Zhongyang City is where the emperor lives. I didn't expect that your uncle Feng also lives with the emperor!"

　　"Hehe - almost there~~~ But I haven't seen that brat Emperor Taixing for a long time... I might as well go and play with him some other day..."

　　"You also know the emperor?" Geng Tian was surprised: "Mei'er, you are amazing."

　　"Ha~Is this amazing?" Mei'er thought to herself that if she said that she beat the emperor every time she met him, then Geng Tian, ​​the hermit swordsman, would probably drop his jaw.

　　"Hey! The two behind you should hurry up! We'll reach Zhongyang City after we turn the mountain pass!"

　　“Ah~——We’re here already?” Mei’er smiled even more charmingly, and inadvertently held Geng Tian’s hand and ran forward…

　　……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

　　——————See the feelings——————

　　——Qiu Hua coldly laughed at the young age,——

　　——Let’s spend the rest of our lives together in this world. ——

　　——The fragrance fades, the red flowers fall, and the flower language fades,——

　　——You and I will get drunk together today. ——

　　——————————————

　　Zhongyang City is indeed worthy of its reputation. This most prosperous city in the world is naturally bustling with activity, with gorgeous streets crowded with people and shops decorated with bright red flowers. There are parties and celebrations here all day long. All this is the credit of Emperor Taixing. Emperor Taixing is a young emperor who has shown his true qualities in this turbulent era. Although he is young, he is brave and resourceful. It is also because of the pity of heaven for this broken country...

　　"The uncle my father mentioned is a senior teacher in a college. I think the Tianxi College must be not far away." Mei'er, Geng Tianzhen and Lei were squeezing in the crowd. The people around them, both men and women, couldn't help but stop when they saw Mei'er's stunning look. Mei'er didn't blush or feel her heart beating, and let those dishonest eyes scan her body. This beautiful woman exuded infinite charm from the bottom of her heart.

　　After walking for a while, I looked back and saw that the south of the city had been blocked by the crowd behind me. There were indeed fewer people now. If I walked further forward, there were almost no people left.

　　"Huh? There are fewer people." Mei'er stopped and said to the two men who were looking around behind her, "The south and north of the city are actually two different places."

　　The surroundings were different. The bustling crowds had disappeared without a trace, and only a few lonely passers-by could be seen heading towards the lively places. Looking west from here, one could also see a majestic palace. Through the thin mist, a royal majesty was revealed.

　　"See? That's the palace of the current emperor." Mei'er poked Geng Tian with her finger, looked into the distance, and said to herself, "I will definitely go find that brat Emperor Taixing and give him a taste of his own medicine someday."

　　Except for the three people, there was no one else here at this time. There were fewer people but obviously more trees, especially the bamboos, which were reflected on both sides... a piece of green shade, and the same rustling sound when the wind blew, just like the tears of people in despair, which reminded people of the depths of the Lin Mansion, wasn’t there also a rich atmosphere?

　　Mei'er seemed to realize it as well. She stood there blankly for a long time before taking a step forward.

　　Right now, it's all green.

　　Geng Tian saw an old man sitting on a stone bench deep in the bamboo forest. He had a walking stick at his side. His beard was quite old and his hair and beard were all white. But Geng Tian could see something in the old man's eyes.

　　The three of them stopped and Mei'er walked forward. At this moment, a low voice sounded, which even I didn't hear.

　　"Old man, can you tell me how to get to Tianxi Academy? We are looking for someone named Fengxi..."

　　The old man was startled and his eyes moved to Mei'er.

　　"Old man, I am Feng Xiye."

Chapter 8 Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror (Part 1)

　　Chapter 8 Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror (Part 1)

　　"Are you the daughter of my junior fellow apprentice?" Feng Xi laughed, stroking his long and thick white beard. His laughter echoed from the Tianxi Academy surrounded by bamboo forests at night.

　　"Don't you think so? Uncle Master?" Mei'er's charming voice almost woke up all the sleeping disciples of the academy.

　　"Haha, yes, yes, you are much prettier than your mother." Feng Xi laughed and looked at the two men, then stopped smiling and looked at them with a questioning look. "This one?" The old man pointed at Lu Zhenlei. "Is that a butcher's corpse?"

　　"Yes." Zhen Lei was a little surprised. The blade was completely wrapped in black cloth, but he could still recognize it!

　　"I didn't expect that the Corpse Demon's Slaughtering Demon Knife would be in your hands."

　　Mei'er's frail figure couldn't help but twitch when she heard the word "corpse demon". Feng Xi glanced at her, but then smiled and said, "Oh, this is Zhen Lei, right... Zhen Lei, hehe, who is this?"

　　"This is Geng Tian, ​​my savior..." Mei'er looked at him ambiguously with a wink.

　　“Oh haha… Geng Tian…” Feng Xi looked at Geng Tian from head to toe and was suddenly startled. Facing the stern and spiritual face of this 19-year-old boy, he was a little speechless, but then his expression returned to normal. He turned to Lin Meir and said, “You must be having a hard time fighting against the Qionghuo Evil Clan. It’s just that I’m old and weak and unable to help you, junior brother… Now I can only tell you the location of the Xuantian Spirit Mirror… You still need to work hard to find the treasure mirror…”

　　“Hehe——Uncle Master, that’s natural, but the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror seems to have a great connection with Geng Tian’s Yunya Mountain!”

　　"Oh?! Geng Tian is actually a disciple of Yunxin Sect?!" Elder Feng Xi was shocked. Geng Tian bowed and said, "I am a disciple of Yunxin Sect. However, I don't know what the great origin that Mei'er mentioned is."

　　"Oh... that's a great connection... Young Master Geng Tian, ​​do you know who is the master of Ziheng, the founder of Yunxin Sect?"

　　"Senior Ziheng's master? I learned from the sect's documents that he is the number one earthly immortal in the human world, Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable."

　　"Hmm... not bad." Elder Feng Xi stroked his long beard and sighed. Mei'er noticed that he looked gloomy, and she also became a little sad. Elder Feng Xi continued, "Maybe the young man doesn't know about the secret past three hundred years ago... Three hundred years ago, a sudden and huge disaster in the heaven affected the six realms. Legend has it that the great sage Feng Shang from the demon world invaded the fairy world's Wangxian City. The first sword god Yi Chen from the fairy world fought with Feng Shang and finally died of his soul exhaustion and reincarnation. At this time, there were also five people who wanted to borrow the power of the Five Spirit Sword to open the door of reincarnation and break the barrier of the six realms. One of them was the leader of the Qionghuo tribe, the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor failed to break the curse, and the door of reincarnation was stirred by the power of Yi Chen and Feng Shang. At that time, many immortals fell to the other five realms. , that was when Xuanfeng, as an earthly immortal, was ordered by the heaven to hunt down the Blood Emperor. At that time, the Blood Emperor who had fallen to the human world had already launched a vast killing calamity. Immortal Xuanfeng used the magic weapon Xuantian Spirit Mirror to erase the Blood Emperor's body and sealed the entire Qionghuo tribe and the demon's divine body in the demon's blood magic staff. Since the body could not be destroyed, Immortal Xuanfeng had to use the Seven-Star Magic Blood Formation to seal the body in the area outside the Wolf Pass... But Xuanfeng... uh... was killed by someone, and then the blood magic staff was passed to Ziheng but was strangely lost... Then... the Qionghuo tribe resurrected twenty years ago... and destroyed the human world..."

　　"So... So there is such a story..."

　　"In fact, killing... the Blood Emperor... is by no means an easy task. This demon is too powerful... He inherited the power of Fuxi and Nuwa in the Immortal Realm. Even if Yichen and Fengshang join forces, they can only fight him to a draw. If you want to defeat him, there are only three ways in the world today. The first is to gather the Five Spirit Swords and use the sword power to annihilate the Blood Emperor. The second is to obtain the Xuantian Spirit Mirror. Since Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable once defeated him with this thing, it must be able to restrain the Blood Emperor. The third... is for Yichen and Fengshang to appear in the world... and join forces to fight against the Blood Emperor..."

　　"Yi Chen... Feng Shang..." Mei'er silently recited these two names, and Geng Tian's heart was beating fast... Yi Chen Feng Shang...

　　Feng Xi glanced at Lin Mei'er: "Mei'er... the journey to find the Xuantian Spirit Mirror is dangerous, and this kind of artifact will be guarded by the divine generals of the heavens. The divine generals are extremely powerful. If you think you can defeat the divine power of the immortal world, then I, an old man, will tell you... However... the sea of ​​suffering is endless, and it is better to turn back. Moreover, even if you can find the Xuantian Spirit Mirror, the power of the spirit mirror... may not be able to kill the Blood Emperor..." Feng Xi leaned close to Mei'er's ear:

　　"Think about seventeen years ago..."

　　"Uncle Master... we have made up our minds. Please tell me where the magic mirror is. The devil has not yet resurrected. This is when he is at his most vulnerable. The Xuantian Magic Mirror should not be a problem..."

　　“Okay…” Feng Xi sighed, “The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror is in the Chongyang Palace in Yuanhuan Mountain, thirty miles away from Zhongyang City. Yuanhuan Mountain is guarded by heavenly soldiers and generals all year round… If you can’t defeat them, just fly away on your sword…”

　　"Hee - Master, you're the best~~~~~~~" Mei'er laughed sweetly. Elder Feng Xi sighed slowly and asked the servants of the academy to arrange the daily life of the three people. At night, Geng Tian couldn't fall asleep in his room anyway, so he simply went out to look at the stars in the sky... and the crescent moon...

　　The soft and beautiful moon...

　　Demon Moon...

　　"Geng Tian?"

　　Geng Tian was slightly startled. Lin Mei'er was sitting in the pavilion in the garden, waving at him. It turned out that Mei'er was not asleep either? Geng Tian climbed up the pavilion. Mei'er's charming face made him intoxicated... Mei'er...

　　"Uh...you're always looking at me..." Mei'er blushed slightly: "Look at the stars~~~"

　　"Huh?!..." Geng Tian followed Mei'er's finger and looked up at the night sky. The stars were shining, the moon was bright, and the bamboo leaves in the academy rustled like tears. Geng Tian asked:

　　"Mei'er also often looks at the stars at home?"

　　"Yeah... It's a pity that the weather is bad at Langguan, so we can't see clearly... But Gengtian, you see, Yunya Mountain is hanging in the sky, so high... You must be able to see it clearly, right?"

　　"Well... sometimes it's very clear, but sometimes the clouds are thick and I can't see anything. When the clouds are thick, I usually go to the Star Picking Observatory... It's very clear there..."

　　"Hee - Geng Tian and I have the same hobby..."

　　"Uh...but tomorrow are we going to go to that place to find that big mirror?"

　　"Yeah~ But I heard from the old man that it's very dangerous. Will you protect me then?"

　　"Of course!" Geng Tian raised his eyebrows: "I won't let my friends suffer any injustice!"

　　"......Geng Tian" Mei'er looked at him: "You...are so nice......"

　　. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

　　"Alas...you little girl..." Old Man Feng Xi looked at the boy and girl sitting in the pavilion from afar and sighed helplessly: "This love...how can you let it end?..."

　　…………………………………………..

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The second update of Jian Jie is finished today! There is one more update, please stay tuned~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 9 Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror (Part 2)

　　Chapter 9 Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror (Part 2)

　　________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Supporting role plot, welcome to the performance of book friend A Shen~~~~

　　________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Far Ring Mountain Range…

　　"This mountain is really amazing - the feng shui is really good, it has the aura of a god hiding in the mountain and ascending to heaven in broad daylight~~~ You can see that the mountain is full of spiritual energy, and the whole mountain is covered by a thin layer of clouds and mist, but you can't see clearly what is on the mountain... It is really hidden!"

　　“Indeed—” Zhen Lei looked at the whole mountain and felt very unnatural as it was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere: “Such a solemn pure land…”

　　"Fairy mountains are different from ordinary places. They are where immortals live. Wow..." Geng Tian stretched himself, climbed up a cliff not far away, and shouted loudly to release his long-accumulated depression. He immediately felt relaxed!

　　“Haha~~~” Mei’er laughed, climbed up the cliff and shouted with Geng Tian. Their voices echoed in the mountain. Zhen Lei shook his head helplessly: “You are so old but still act like a child…”

　　"Who is making such a noise in Yuanhuan Mountain?!!!" The voice was deafening. The three were startled. A man covered in golden armor and holding a golden halberd floated in from under the cliff!

　　"Here... there really are heavenly soldiers and generals here!" Geng Tian felt the murderous aura of the heavenly soldier in front of him, and hurriedly stood in front of Mei'er. Zhen Lei clenched the corpse-slaying magic knife tightly, and released the cold spiritual power!

　　"We have been guarding Yuanhuan Mountain for hundreds of years. All the mountain folks who come here are respectful and never make noise like you! Considering that you are kind-hearted, I will not embarrass you for the time being - you should leave immediately!"

　　"That... Brother God!——" Mei'er pretended to be charming, and the golden-armored guard was actually uneasy when he saw Mei'er's appearance and posture! Even a god couldn't resist Mei'er's charm...

　　"What is it?!"

　　"That..." Mei Er hesitated while flirting with Geng Tian. Geng Tian suddenly had an idea and took advantage of the golden armor guard's unpreparedness to strike the guard's head with a sword. The guard was startled at first:

　　"You... actually dared... to plot against the Heavenly Guards..." After saying that, the golden-armored guard actually fainted on the ground!

　　"... This is the Heavenly Soldier?!" Geng Tian dragged the unconscious golden-armored guard over and looked at him carefully as if he were viewing a cultural relic. He pinched his face and moved his ears: "This... This isn't that strong, is it?"

　　“….Hehe…Who said this golden armored guard is not strong? If this guard is not melted into ashes with the tasteless true fire, he is almost immortal. There is only one weakness that Geng Tian guessed… The back of his head is very fragile… But he will wake up in a while. Let’s go quickly. Be careful in the future. There are many gods here. Who knows where you step on someone might pop up…”

　　"I guess that Chongyang Palace must be in the abyss of Yuanhuan Mountain." Zhen Lei pointed to the cliff in front. There was fog and mist below, and the bottom could not be seen. "Look at how abundant the spiritual energy is below! If there is no treasure in it, how could the spiritual energy be so abundant there?..."

　　"Well, what Senior Brother said is right. Why don't we go down and take a look?" Mei'er said and jumped off the cliff. The three of them were all young men who had practiced advanced immortal arts, so flying off the cliff was no problem. The three of them saw clouds and mist lingering in the dark cliff. The bottomless depths of the cliff seemed to emit a faint white light, giving people a dreamlike color. It was like another world, a fairy world...

　　The three flew away from the cliff for a long time but still did not reach the bottom, and no other heavenly generals appeared to stop them. At this time, Geng Tian looked at the cliff opposite and was shocked. He shouted to the two of them. It turned out that there were three extremely huge characters engraved on the opposite side of the cliff, wrapped in clouds and mist, which was very ethereal and nothingness-

　　Chongyang Palace

　　“Sure enough! — We are not far from Chongyang Palace!” Mei’er was pleasantly surprised. The three of them flew downwards. From time to time, some pale yellow fairy birds flew past them. The three huge characters of Chongyang Palace slowly disappeared in the sea of ​​clouds. A vague roof appeared in front of everyone…

　　"Chongyang Palace is right there - this is the lowest point of the cliff~~~" Mei'er was the first to fly up the stone steps of Chongyang Palace. The huge palace -

　　The Chongyang Temple, built with towering trees as its materials, is truly magnificent, with red paint and green tiles...it's extraordinary!

　　In front of the gate of Chongyang Hall, there is a large tripod made of white jade. Wisps of white mist flow out of it. A white beam of light radiates from the tripod and rotates back and forth. The white light shines on the nearby cliff, leaving a round shadow of light.

　　"……..!! The Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror is inside this white jade tripod!!!" Mei'er approached the jade tripod, and the light inside became even brighter. A white stream of air flowed away, and a huge mirror slowly emerged from the jade tripod! That huge precious mirror with a clear silver light as its edge!!!

　　Xuantian Spiritual Mirror——!!!

　　"Really... it's so easy to get it~~~~~" Mei'er stretched out her hand to the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror, and the Spiritual Mirror seemed to have some feelings... slowly testing Mei'er, and finally jumped out of the Jade Tripod and surrounded Mei'er, the white light transformed into a soft and charming...

　　“How can a mortal touch the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror?!” There was a shocking rage in the hall!!! The entire cliff was shaking!!!——The three of them were shocked!!! Such a powerful force!!!

　　"yes……?!"

　　"Oh my god!! It's a divine general!——" Mei'er took three steps back, and the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror flew into the hall with a whoosh. The door of the hall slowly opened with a creak, and a man in green walked out. His green hair fluttered in the wind, and three red lights glowed slowly between his eyebrows. He walked out holding an ancient iron halberd... with an imposing manner...

　　"This is a big trouble..." Mei'er retreated step by step as the divine general approached. Geng Tian gently dragged Mei'er's body. Mei'er was startled. She seemed to rely on Geng Tian all the time...

　　"I am Ah Shen, a god who was appointed as a deity in the heavenly realm and stayed in the Far Ring Mountain in the human world to protect the mountains. You mortals have mistakenly entered the forbidden area of ​​the divine realm. Leave quickly. I will help you return to the mountain!"

　　“God General… God General, please calm down… We are here… just for the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror…”

　　"Oh?!" The aura around Ah Shen was shocked. "Since the death of Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable, Yunya Mountain Ziheng found the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror again and activated his power. He then asked someone to put the magic mirror in the Chongyang Palace of Yuanhuan Mountain for me to keep. Do you know that this Xuantian Spiritual Mirror is a divine object of heaven and cannot be touched by mortals?! What do you want to use this spirit mirror for?!"

　　"Uh!... We just want to use it to fight the devil!" Geng Tian saw that Ah Shen's tone was as if he was going to eat Mei'er, so he went forward, but unexpectedly Ah Shen got furious again!

　　"You are so bold! I have never asked you a question! I just saw that you have so much spiritual energy, so I couldn't help but say a few more words, but you are just being ignorant! Young man, do you know what will happen if you anger the gods?!"

　　"I know I will be punished by God."

　　"Geng Tian..." Mei'er nervously tugged at his sleeve: "This is a god..."

　　"Mortal - do you know what divine punishment is?..."

　　"I don't know what divine punishment is, but my fate does not need 'heaven' to judge right or wrong. What I do has nothing to do with heaven."

　　“?!…” Mei Er was surprised and stared at Geng Tian in amazement. How could this young man say such incredible words? !

　　“Oh?! Mortal... your words are certainly courageous, but when the real punishment from heaven comes... what will you do?!” After Ah Shen finished speaking, he raised his iron halberd, and the intimidating momentum immediately pushed the three of them back several steps!

　　"You are very powerful...I know...but you can't control my fate!"

　　“How dare you!!! How dare you disrespect the God!!!” Ah Shen was extremely angry and swung his iron halberd. The three of them were shocked. The God actually wanted to fight with them!!!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​be careful! -" Mei'er dodged the air wave from the swung iron halberd. At this time, A Shen appeared in the air, and a green wave of light slashed directly towards Geng Tian!

　　Mei'er moved in front of Geng Tian at the fastest speed and dispersed the air wave, but she supported herself on the ground with one hand and spat out a mouthful of blood. This power... is simply not something that a human can resist!

　　"Junior sister! Geng Tian! Be careful!" Zhen Lei dodged the air wave, and the cold sword in his hand trembled three times!

　　“Mei Er!!!” Geng Tian didn’t expect Mei Er to take the blow for him, and he was furious: “What a lousy general! I’ll fight you!!!” Geng Tian roared and rushed towards Ah Shen with his sword, but Ah Shen didn’t care about Geng Tian’s crazy attack at all. After an impatient blow, Geng Tian felt the pressure coming, and his body floated backwards and crashed directly into the cliff!!!

　　"Ugh..." Geng Tian spat out a mouthful of blood. Ah Shen flew in front of him and said coldly: "Young man, it is rare for a mortal to survive under the iron halberd of this god. You must know that fate... can never be changed. How dare the power of an ant fight against the heaven?!"

　　"…Even if…even if I am an ant…I have the ability to protect the ones I love…my friends…"

　　Mei'er was startled: "The one I love?"

　　"Nonsense!!!" This god can destroy that girl at any time! How can you protect her? ! "

　　"...No...you dare to hurt her!!!"

　　“Hehehe—I’ll show you what destiny means!” Ah Shen was extremely angry and pointed his iron halberd at Mei’er. Just as he was about to attack, a force in his hand made him feel uncomfortable—Geng Tian grabbed the iron halberd forcefully!!!

　　“Ant——!!!” Ah Shen waved the energy wave on his body, and Geng Tian immediately smashed heavily into the rock and sank deeply into it!!!

　　“Geng Tian——!!!”

　　“Ah Shen, stop it!!!!” A woman’s voice came from the hall. A woman wearing the same green cloth as Ah Shen floated in front of Ah Shen: “Look—these mortals are kind and righteous… Do you still have the heart to hurt them?!”

　　"Amei?! You finally agreed to see me..." Ah Shen's murderous aura disappeared instantly. He dropped his iron halberd and held Amei with both hands. The young and beautiful fairy said angrily, "You haven't made enough trouble in the past one hundred years! I wanted to wait a few hundred years before seeing you!"

　　"Ah...Amei?..." Mei'er lost her voice and muttered, "Really...it's so similar to my name."

　　"If you hurt these people today... I will never see you again in my life!" Ah Mei turned her head and faced Geng Tian. Geng Tian was already unconscious due to the pain. Ah Mei was shocked when she saw Geng Tian's appearance: "God... you see he... looks like a human?..."

　　"Really? Although this young man is ignorant, I like him... Never mind! I am in a good mood today! I will give you this Nine-Transformation Golden Pill. You will be cured immediately after taking it. As for the Mysterious Heaven Spirit Mirror..."

　　The Xuantian Spirit Mirror came out with a whoosh and surrounded Ah Shen.

　　"This Xuantian Spiritual Mirror...if you really need it...then take it! Once you're done using it, the artifact must be returned!"

　　Mei'er thanked him happily and gave Geng Tian the Nine-Transformation Easy Golden Pill. Geng Tian woke up slowly and felt that his whole body was extremely relaxed. Mei'er breathed a sigh of relief: "What you said just now... is it true?"

　　"Ah?!...What's true or false?"

　　"You're an idiot!..." Mei'er said coquettishly, "Forget it, forget it..."

　　The three of them thanked the two gods, and Ah Shen sent them back down the mountain. Ah Mei shook her head and asked Ah Shen, "Brother Shen...you must have given them these things for a reason...isn't that right..."

　　"Amei, you just mentioned... that boy looks a lot like someone... I suddenly felt the same way... could he... be..."

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Sword Tribulation update completed~~~~Click on the flowers~~Collect~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 10: Dreams of the Past

　　Chapter 10: Dreams of the Past

　　The three of them returned to Tianxi Academy where Elder Fengxi lived. At this time, Elder Fengxi was talking to a man in his twenties. The man in white was surprised to see Mei'er coming. Mei'er was also shocked when she saw the man: "Why are you here?!"

　　"Shh!" The man in white quickly covered Mei'er's mouth: "Don't let others hear..."

　　"You are so good, Emperor Taixing! Why don't you enjoy your own palace and run here instead?!"

　　It turns out that this man is Emperor Taixing!

　　Geng Tian and Lu Zhenlei came over from behind carrying the Xuantian Spirit Mirror. When Emperor Taixing saw strangers coming, he went somewhere else.

　　"Hmph... you come as you say... you leave as you say... you're so arrogant!" Mei'er pouted and ignored the emperor. At this time, old man Feng Xi came out with a cane. Seeing that the three of them really found the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror, he was surprised: "You... really found the spirit mirror?!"

　　"Yes, Master Uncle, it was a close call... We almost all died."

　　"Haha, don't be so exaggerated. How many people in this world can stand up to you?" Feng Xi's words were meaningful. Geng Tian and Zhen Lei put down the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. The huge mirror shone brightly. Old man Feng Xi approached the mirror... The mirror trembled all over... The soft light reflected on the old man...

　　"You and I meet again..."

　　“……?” Geng Tian felt that Feng Xi’s words were really weird. What did they mean by meeting again?

　　"Hehehe... everyone is tired, and it's getting late. Zhongyang City is a very lively place, and you kids seem to love playing. If you have nothing to do, then stay with me for half a month... Hehehe... I will be very happy too!"

　　"Uh..." Mei'er responded, "We are fine here~~~~~Since Master is willing to provide us with a place to stay, that's great~~~But..." Mei'er looked at Geng Tian with pleading eyes, "Geng Tian, ​​I know you are still worried about Xiao Yan... But Xiao Yan must be fine~~~Why don't we just stay here for a few months..."

　　Mei'er's words shut Geng Tian up. He wanted to finish his business with the two of them and immediately look for Ye Xiaoyan... but Mei'er's pleading softened Geng Tian's heart. "Uh... OK... OK... just half a month."

　　"Well, just half a month~~~" Mei'er smiled.

　　——————————————————

　　At night,

　　Inside the academy, the bamboo leaves rustled. The wind was very strong tonight, and the thick clouds covered the moon, and the stars were not visible.

　　"Ah~~~~I can't sleep..." Mei'er walked out of the room bored, but found Geng Tian and Zhen Lei were also outside. It turned out that these three people all suffered from insomnia tonight...can't sleep...

　　Mei'er stepped forward and slapped Geng Tian and Zhen Lei on the head: "It's you two? You scared me..."

　　"It hurts so much..." The two men cried out in pain. Seeing that Mei'er had also come here, Zhen Lei smiled and said, "Junior sister, are you also suffering from insomnia tonight?"

　　"Yeah..." Mei'er frowned as she saw that there was no moonlight in the sky. Zhen Lei seemed to have thought of something and yawned: "Ah... I'm a little sleepy all of a sudden. You two can chat slowly~~~ I'm going to sleep~~~"

　　Zhen Lei obviously didn't want to ruin their time together, so he walked away yawning. Mei'er and Geng Tian were the only ones left in this quiet place.

　　"Hmph! What a stinky senior brother!" Mei Er cursed inwardly, and suddenly felt embarrassed: "Uh... Geng Tian can't sleep either?"

　　"Yes..yes."

　　"Geng Tian... I... suddenly want to ask you something... that is... what did you say outside Chongyang Palace... mean?"

　　"Ah?..." Geng Tian's face turned red: "What did you say?"

　　"Have you forgotten? Outside Chongyang Palace...you said...for the one you love...you..."

　　"Uh..." Geng Tian hesitated: "Well... because I thought I was going to die... so..."

　　"So you...really think of me as...the person you love?"

　　"ah?….."

　　"If you don't want to tell me... then I'm leaving?" Mei'er turned around and was about to leave, but Geng Tian grabbed Mei'er's hand!

　　"Geng Tian." Mei Er stared at him motionlessly, seducing Geng Tian with her charming eyes. Geng Tian held Mei Er's hand tightly. Mei Er twisted her delicate body uneasily, looking at Geng Tian affectionately, her red lips trembling as she uttered a word: "Geng Tian... do you... still love me?"

　　Geng Tian was stunned. How could this ghostly woman in front of her say such words to her? !

　　Still love me?

　　"….What, what do you mean…..Heh, you…you don't joke with me….What do you mean I still love you…." Geng Tian asked himself, what happened to Mei'er today? What happened to the two of them? !

　　"I'm asking you seriously!" Mei'er looked at Geng Tian and suddenly burst into tears. "Do you... still love me?"

　　"I???" Geng Tian didn't understand. What did it mean to still love? "I..." This seventeen-year-old woman with a half-mature appearance actually made Geng Tian speechless!

　　"Do you still love me?" Mei'er asked crying.

　　…….

　　"Don't you love me?" Mei'er sighed, and her whole body seemed to lose strength.

　　"Forget it... You won't... again..."

　　"No... No!" Geng Tian suddenly hugged Lin Mei'er, who was already crying. His faint consciousness ordered him to do so! "No! I... I still love you!" Geng Tian may not know what this sentence "I still love you" means.

　　"You...?" Mei'er was unable to break free from his arms, her charming figure was wrapped in Geng Tian's strong figure.

　　"From the beginning, I fell in love with you!" Geng Tian kissed Mei'er's red lips. The two leaned against the wall and lingered. The moonlight was cold and the wind whistled like a lonely ghost screaming.

　　Geng Tian hugged Mei'er tightly and kissed her. Mei'er kissed him with tears in her eyes. It seemed like they had met before. Could it be that they had known each other in their previous life?

　　The extremely charming moon was looking at them.

　　"Mei'er..."

　　The rapid breathing of the two and the collision of emotions have caused Geng Tian to have a mental breakdown. The seemingly clear weirdness of this mysterious woman is no longer important. What is important is that Geng Tian loves her!

　　"I've been waiting for you to say this for a long time..." Mei'er held Geng Tian's face, and said with a charming look in her eyes: "Don't regret what you said in the future."

　　"How could I regret it?"

　　"Well then," Mei'er took out two things from her lapel. It turned out to be a thin chain. In the middle of the silver chain was a hollowed-out five-pointed star, which was faintly shining with blue light. Geng Tian felt a pain in his heart. At the same time, Mei'er also covered her chest with a painful expression. "You are heartbroken. Did you remember something?"

　　"………I."

　　"This is... a token given to me by an old friend. It is a proof of the karma of reincarnation. If you really love me, put the silver chain on my hand for eternity and you cannot regret it!"

　　Geng Tian looked at the thin chain and saw the light of the thin chain echoing each other like fireflies in love. Geng Tian did not hesitate and gently tied it to Mei'er's hand and kissed her cheek. "No matter what, you and I will never leave each other and will never change."

　　Mei Er laughed while crying when she heard this, and slapped Geng Tian hard, "If you lie to me again, I won't forgive you!"

　　"Then...we..."

　　“Bang!”

　　"Who?!" Lu Zhenlei shouted from outside first. Geng Tian and Mei'er snuggled up to each other. Mei'er smiled shyly and said, "Let's see what happened to Senior Brother."

　　"Who are you?" Lu Zhenlei, holding the Corpse-Slaying Demon Knife, confronted a man in black in the courtyard.

　　"Tell me your name!" Zhen Lei roared

　　"Boy, you are using the Corpse-Slaying Demonic Knife, right..."

　　A wet smell of sea water rushed to my nose.

　　Moon Crying...

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Today's update of Jian Jie is finished~~~Click on the flowers to collect~~~~Welcome to support~~~Thank you for your support~~~~~~

Chapter 11 Abstinence

　　Chapter 11 Abstinence

　　"Hmph, so it's you who's causing all the trouble." Mei'er and Geng Tian had already heard the news and came to the courtyard. The man in black was not startled when he saw the three people who appeared out of nowhere, but just smiled coldly!

　　"Who are you?" Geng Tian asked sternly. At this moment, the three points where the three people were standing formed a double-team.

　　"Who are you?! Why do you come here to cause trouble so many times?"

　　Geng Tian was a little angry. He shouted softly and directed the sword energy towards the black shadow.

　　"Be careful!" Zhen Lei shouted to Geng Tian. The man in black released something like a needle from his hand. Fortunately, Geng Tian reacted in time and changed his body shape to catch it with his bare hands. At first glance, it turned out to be an icicle condensed by internal force! No wonder the disciples who were killed only saw a wound as big as a pinhole but did not see the hidden weapon! The man in black can use internal force to condense water into ice, which is extremely powerful. The man's Taoism is obviously better than Geng Tian's. Geng Tian can only defend himself against the deadly attacks. The man in black pushed Geng Tian away several steps without touching him. Zhen Lei swung the butcher's corpse at the black shadow, but the man easily avoided it. Geng Tian's body shook, and he exhaled and inhaled several sword beams. The sword energy was whistling, but was stopped by the man again. When his hands crossed, the sword energy disappeared!

　　It’s really amazing!

　　"Hmph, kid, your body skills are pretty good." Mei'er sneered. The man did not answer and came straight towards Mei'er. A black magic weapon appeared, and Mei'er's ghostly figure quickly dodged it. She was even more agile than the black-clothed killer. It seemed that her shadow was everywhere around her, charming people and making it difficult to tell which one was the real her. The black magic weapon attacked, and Mei'er floated up. The enchanting figure fell lightly, and there seemed to be purple light in Mei'er's eyes. The man was shocked, as if something was beyond his expectation. Then he turned around and the magic weapon made a circle and attacked again, intending to severely damage Mei'er. At this moment, Geng Tian Zhenlei flew over, and the three of them attacked the man in black. This move was indeed very useful. The man in black quickly fell into a disadvantage. The three of them formed an encirclement and were about to capture him alive. In the academy, the masters around Emperor Taixing also heard the news and rushed over, but they just watched and did not dare to step forward. But they heard the man sneer and re-sacrifice the magic weapon in his hand, and hit Geng Tian who had just been injured in the air!

　　How could Geng Tian have any room to dodge? Just at this critical moment, the black sickle-shaped magic weapon pierced into the flesh with a whoosh. Geng Tian was stunned. A charming shadow came over long ago, with long hair caressing Geng Tian's face, and the black sickle mercilessly pierced into Lin Mei'er's left shoulder!

　　Geng Tian was shocked and grabbed Mei'er. They fell to the ground at the same time. Mei'er's left shoulder was stained with blood. Mei'er stared at the man in black. At this time, those so-called masters drew their swords and surrounded the man in black like an iron barrel.

　　"Hehe, you three are really powerful, but it's a pity... Remember today, three young men almost caught me, the Tide Chief. Hehe, our Tide Sect and your Lin Mansion will be mortal enemies from now on. Hahaha, I can't defeat you, but the Tide Saint Envoy will take your lives... Ah hahahaha..." A wet smell of sea water came to my nose, and the black-clothed killer disappeared in the courtyard surrounded by iron barrels like the wind. Feng Xi came and saw the bloodstains and the injured Lin Mei'er after the fight. He sighed and scolded these court masters: "You are afraid of death! What does the emperor need you for?! You are not as good as a woman! No one can reveal what happened today, and I will never forgive him if he reveals it!"

　　"Yes..." Everyone put away their swords listlessly and went back.

　　"Mei'er... why?" Geng Tian covered Mei'er's wound, but the blood kept flowing. Why did Mei'er's blood make him feel so heartbroken?

　　Mei'er chuckled, "Silly boy, I'm not dead..." Mei'er had never had such a feeling before. She thought that she had never had such a feeling before... Otherwise, how could she tell the old man that she had forgotten it?

　　"You are the fool... You are the fool if you get hurt because of me..." Geng Tian hugged Mei'er tightly and never let go. She hid in Geng Tian's arms, feeling indescribably sad and bitter.

　　"Hui'er is injured like this," Feng Xi looked at Mei'er's bandaged wound and said, "You two grown men can't even protect a little girl."

　　"Uncle Master." Mei'er glared at the old man.

　　"Thinking back to the old days...I was on Yunya Mountain..."

　　"What?" Geng Tian exclaimed, "Senior is in Yunya Mountain?"

　　"Oh...oh, there are quite a few in Yunya Mountain. Ours is a small place. Uh...it's not your Yunxin Sect. It might be a fake..."

　　"Ah?" Geng Tian wondered, could there be counterfeit goods on a mountain?

　　"Oh, yes, yes, yes, uh, I've been to Yunya Mountain too, right, Master..." Mei'er smiled but glared at her Master fiercely.

　　"No, why do I feel like you two are really singing a duet?"

　　"Okay, okay, let's not talk about that. I thought I was a great hero in the past, handsome and elegant, and I had many women with me... Alas... In the end, the one I loved died..." Feng Xi's eyes were actually a little wet when she said this.

　　"You are telling the truth." The misunderstanding faded.

　　"Yes, yes, yes, uncle-master, you are so suave, handsome and elegant!" Lu Zhenlei smiled and flattered Feng Xi.

　　"Mmmmm, what a flattery!"

　　"Are you all ready?" Mei'er suddenly became serious. "You have seen that person is so powerful and his skills are so rare. Is there another hermit master coming out?"

　　"No way..." Geng Tian found it more and more funny the more he thought about it. "Mei'er, you have a very rich imagination."

　　"Forget it, it's not that I have a rich imagination, but there is indeed such a person." Mei'er's expression was frighteningly charming. "Tidal Gate, he said Tidal Gate, could it be the Tidal Water Monster?"

　　"Tidal water demon?" Geng Tian seemed to have heard it somewhere before but couldn't remember. "Is it the one from the day at Wolf Pass?"

　　"Hmm..." Mei'er responded, "That water monster...I'm afraid it's targeting us."

　　"I hope they won't come here again." Lu Zhenlei stared outside. The sun had already risen.

　　—————————————————————————

　　A few days passed and everything seemed peaceful.

　　There's something dangerously calm about it.

　　—————————————————————————

　　"Mei'er..." Geng Tian entered Mei'er's room and saw Mei'er drawing her eyebrows. Really, he believed that Lin Mei'er was really the most beautiful woman in the world. Maybe she should not have come from the world.

　　"Geng Tian," the morning sun's light shone on Mei'er's face, obscuring her expression, "Are you feeling better?"

　　"What's the injury?"

　　"I think you were badly injured by that master's palm strike that night. Are you feeling better now?"

　　Geng Tian felt warm in his heart. His injury had actually healed a long time ago. He came here just to ask about Mei'er's injury. He didn't expect that she cared about Geng Tian more than himself. "I should be the one asking you this."

　　Mei'er smiled faintly, stood up, put her hands on Geng Tian's shoulders, and hugged his neck. Geng Tian gave her a kiss. The emotions between the two burned like hot fire, their hearts beat wildly, and Mei'er's rapid voice became more charming.

　　"I just want to be with you. Geng Tian, ​​you can't let me down. How much have I suffered for you?"

　　"Mei'er, I'm just a junior of the Yunxin Sect, and you're a daughter of the Lin family. Won't you regret it?"

　　"Regret? No, no, Geng Tian, ​​I don't want to fire you." Mei'er's eyes suddenly reflected a faint purple color, which must be the purple color that this mysterious woman was born with. Geng Tian kept kissing her and hugged her soft waist tightly. The two of them snuggled up and groped to the bed.

　　"I am destined to be bullied by you in these lifetimes." Mei'er turned her face away under him. At this moment, her charming figure was fully revealed, and she looked pitiful under Geng Tian.

　　"How long have you lived? How many lives have you lived?" Geng Tian lifted Mei'er's clothes. His injured left shoulder had become smooth and delicate like jade. "Your injury healed so quickly." Geng Tian's breathing became rapid. Mei'er didn't say a word. She looked at him with charming eyes. The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Geng Tian couldn't hold back any longer. He looked at Lin Mei'er, whose clothes were disheveled and shy and charming, and gently untied Mei'er's belt...

　　——

　　Phantom Moon is sad.

　　Sigh, the silence is over.

　　A young man's love poem.

　　Hidden in the spirit sky.

　　Cold tears indulge in bullying.

　　——

Chapter 12: Immortal Sword Night Ringing

　　Chapter 12: Immortal Sword Night Ringing

　　After more than a month, the relationship between Geng Tian and Lin Meir's grew deeper. In Geng Tian's eyes, Lin Meir was actually a little girl who didn't know the world. It turned out that was just her helpless side. In fact, Meir didn't look like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. On the contrary, her experience in dealing with people seemed to be much deeper than Geng Tian's. She was a willful and indulgent woman.

　　Lu Zhenlei soon noticed the relationship between Geng Tian and Mei'er. Zhenlei really didn't know how the two of them got together. He thought that he couldn't find any suitable reason except that it was arranged by God. But Zhenlei is Zhenlei after all. He is indeed a little hypocritical in normal times, but he handles big things like this very well without shouting or making a fuss. He is indeed happy to see his junior sister fall in love with his brother. He just doesn't know why he is a little worried about the two of them.

　　There is always God's will in everything.

　　——

　　Another sleepless night...

　　The sky tonight is even more poetic, with the bright moon and stars complementing each other, illuminating the entire square courtyard with clarity.

　　Tonight, Geng Tian was counting stars on the roof.

　　"One, two, three, four..."

　　The moon is at the middle.

　　"Seven hundred and seventy-three,...seven hundred and seventy-six, seven hundred and eighty-seven, eight hundred and eighty-seven or seven hundred and eighty-seven?...Oh, it's so confusing, which one is this?" Geng Tian scratched his head. He laughed. Mei'er was also not asleep, she had been leaning on the pavilion... Geng Tian looked at Mei'er, she seemed very quiet, was she asleep too? Geng Tian threw the broken tile at her, Mei'er was startled when she saw the pavilion, she turned around and looked at the roof and found that it was Geng Tian.

　　Mei'er couldn't help but cover her face and lost her voice. Her long hair wrapped around her face. She was clearly smiling, but what was flowing down her face seemed to be tears of pain. Geng Tian was indeed not the same as before. He had become more confused.

　　"Even if it's still bitter in the end, I won't regret it." Mei'er wiped away her tears. Soon, an indescribable purple light flashed in her eyes, which made her more charming. The pavilion was filled with a cold and ghostly aura.

　　"Eight hundred and thirty-four... eight hundred and thirty-eight, eight hundred and thirty-nine, eight hundred...what was it? I'm so stupid!" Geng Tian knocked his head, "One, two...five."

　　It was late at night, Geng Tian was fast asleep, but he insisted on counting the stars.

　　There was silence inside and outside the courtyard.

　　Only Mei'er was still awake. Mei'er looked toward the rooftop again. She couldn't see Geng Tian, ​​so she simply flew from the pavilion to the rooftop opposite. She landed lightly beside Geng Tian without waking him up. She sat next to the 19-year-old man, gently stroking Geng Tian's face with her jade-like fingers, tidying up his messy hair. She lowered her head close to Geng Tian's face and whispered to the sleeping Geng Tian, ​​"Geng Tian...what am I in your heart?...I have given my body to you...I know you are no longer the same as before."

　　"It's different from before..." Mei'er looked up at the moon in the sky. It was still so beautiful and bright. The moon was still the same as before. The moon was still the moon. "What am I in your heart?" Mei'er smiled softly while leaning against Geng Tian. The silence under the bright moon made people feel clear-minded and alert.

　　A black gas was flying down from a distance, almost about to burst out. A trace of evil thoughts made Mei'er very uneasy. What was coming finally came. The black gas gradually approached and fell into the yard in the blink of an eye. The black gas churned for a moment and finally calmed down, revealing a human-like outline.

　　"Why is there no one here? Hahaha..." The man laughed, as if he didn't take the hundreds of people in this academy seriously at all. He laughed loudly without worrying about waking them up! There was a hoarse sound in his laughter.

　　Mei'er clenched Geng Tian's hand, her heart beating fast, and she floated down from the roof, her white clothes could not hide her ghostly aura, and confronted the terrifying black-clothed man in front of her.

　　Mei'er's heart moved. This person was definitely not the man in black from that day!

　　"No?! How come there are still people who haven't been hit by the incense?! Impossible! Is there something wrong with Xuandu Sect?!" The man in black snorted coldly, "Who are you? How dare you come out?"

　　"Hmph, who do you say I am? I am here under the orders of my father Lin Xiao to catch you bunch of thieves." Mei'er was talking to the man in black. It can be said that Mei'er's verbal skills were rarely matched.

　　"Who was that? It turned out to be Miss Lin, hahahaha." That person was indeed not the man in black from that day! There are still such evil people with such profound cultivation in this world!

　　"Tidal Water Monster, why do you come to my uncle's place to cause trouble again and again?!" Mei'er snorted coldly, "You are also a master, and a master should have the demeanor of a master." Mei'er's ghostly voice sounded, and the enchanting aura emanated from all around, and the whole academy seemed to be moved into another space.

　　The Tide Water Monster laughed loudly: "Hehe~~~ You are indeed extraordinary, able to obtain the Mysterious Heavenly Spiritual Mirror! - If you can tell me where the Spiritual Mirror is, I will let you go!"

　　“… Humph~ Don’t even think about it! How can you be genuine…” Mei’er saw clearly the blood-red eyes of the Tide Water Monster, and she stared at him with a pair of charming eyes. There was endless evil in those blood-red eyes, which was definitely not righteous, and in fact, she was definitely not a human!

　　"Since you are a demon... why do you have to go against humans? You can't defeat them." Mei'er looked dazed, as if she had thought of something.

　　“Hehe, since you won’t tell me where the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror is, I might as well kill you. Your father once exterminated my water tribe, so let his daughter pay with his life! Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao, have you ever thought that your daughter would end up like this? Now your daughter is the sacrifice for my great cause of restoration! It’s just that I’m a little reluctant to let her go... Such a beauty, really, you really shouldn’t stay in the human world, why don’t you just come back with me... Hahahaha.”

　　"If it was your original appearance, I could... but... look at you now, it's not that I don't want to go with you." Mei'er looked around. The water demon smiled and said, "Looking for help? I drugged the wells in the academy and they can't wake up!" The black air on the water demon surged and enveloped the entire courtyard. The black air surrounded Mei'er, and the water demon's body was invisible. It appeared in front of Mei'er like a phantom and sacrificed a magic weapon that looked like a sickle.

　　"Where's your blood drinker?" Mei'er asked

　　“You can’t see it!!”

　　The black magic weapon stabbed straight at Mei'er, and blood-red eyes suddenly appeared. Mei'er was startled and immediately adjusted her body in a hurry, dodging the fatal blow like a ghost. However, the water monster drew several black shadows from its body and pounced on Mei'er. Wuhui was startled again and flew up. The black shadows chased her relentlessly and entangled Mei'er tightly.

　　"Haunted by ghost blood." Mei'er's heart moved. This was a move that had long been extinct a thousand years ago. Although this move was powerful, it required the blood of a thousand people to be practiced. This extremely evil technique was not something that ordinary people could learn. What shocked Mei'er even more was that with such a high level of proficiency, how many lives would he have killed? Mei'er closed her eyes and dared not think about it anymore. She stretched out her jade finger, and a few white lights shone through her fingertips. She waved her sleeves towards the black shadow, but saw that the black shadow seemed to have been severely injured. As the white light dissipated, the black air was broken. The charming eyes had turned into light purple, and a quiet ghostly aura was emanating around her.

　　"I underestimated you." The water demon said in surprise, "Your cultivation is not lower than your father's."

　　Mei'er ignored her and said in an extremely charming tone, "I'll wait for you to defeat me. Tonight I'll be yours."

　　"Of course." The water monster laughed, and his lewd smile made Mei'er feel sick. "Don't think that you can defeat me just by breaking my black energy and being possessed by ghost blood." The monster's voice was a little hoarse. Although he was still in human form, she couldn't feel that he was a human at all. Mei'er thought: Could this monster have even more powerful evil magic?

　　The monster confronted her for a moment, its blood-red eyes filled with violence, its strength seemed to be even greater than before, and its attack was even more ferocious. Mei'er was obviously unable to resist, and could only hold on with great effort. A burst of black air swirled around, and a rootless black fire suddenly emerged from the monster's palm, burning more and more vigorously, mixed with the smell of violent profit, and the smell of sea water became stronger and stronger.

　　"Whoosh!--" A stream of black fire spurted out, Mei'er flew into the air, and with increasing strength, she finally stopped the momentum of the black fire, but was blown far away by it. The monster in the yard sneered, and his figure appeared above Mei'er in an instant, and he once again used his black magic weapon!

　　"Puff—" The sparks of the internal force competition dissipated, and a white figure floated down from the night sky. It was the left shoulder again! The wound on the left shoulder that had disappeared before had opened again! There was even a surge of black air! The blood from the wound dyed the plain clothes red like maple leaves, leaving only Mei'er gasping on the ground, the purple light in her eyes dimmed, and the blood from her jade lips seeped onto her equally jade-like face, which was heartbreaking to watch!

　　The black shadow hung in the air. "Haha! You guys are a bunch of idiots!" After saying that, he swung the black fire in his hand along with the smell of sea water, bringing destruction to everyone!

　　"Zheng!--" A sword light as bright as a rainbow rushed over and dissipated the black fire that was so rampant just now. The whole academy was illuminated by white light as if it were daytime, and Geng Tian's eyes were stung!

　　"This... this..." The monster panicked. It was obviously beyond his expectation. What on earth was that white light just now? ! His bloodshot eyes saw the brightest spot in the garden and he could hardly open his eyes.

　　When the white light faded, the pale Lin Mei'er was now in her jade hand. There was a translucent long sword emitting faint white light. It was the thin and long sword that emitted the white light. Judging from the material of the sword, it was definitely not from the mortal world. The black jade-like hilt was held in Lin Mei'er's hand. The sword seemed to be very old, with strange and delicate patterns painted on it. The charming totem seemed to be telling something, some story. This sword was not from the mortal world!!!

　　“Immortal…Immortal Sword! You, you, you…you are…”

　　"Hmph," Lin Mei'er sneered palely, "When I sacrifice the sword, even the Emperor of Heaven is afraid of me, let alone a junior like you?..." Her charming eyes at this moment were strangely terrifying, and breathtakingly beautiful! Those purple eyes, black purple lips! Her words echoed and shook in the swaying wind!

　　"You..." The tidal water monster was so scared that it couldn't speak. Mei'er recited the spell at this time. The magic sword that the monster called the Immortal Sword seemed to sense something and woke up! In an instant, a white light shone, reflecting Lin Mei'er's pale face, and it hit the water monster who wanted to escape like the sun breaking through the sky.

　　"Zheng——" With a sound, the sword returned to Mei'er's side and was hidden in her sleeve. However, the sky was still dark. The black energy seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, stumbling and drifting away with the wind. Geng Tian was already stunned. He stood on the roof, watching Mei'er's weak body fall down, and immediately jumped down and grabbed Mei'er's hand.

　　"Mei'er, how did you get hurt like this?" Geng Tian didn't know what to do. He wiped the blood from Mei'er's mouth again and again, but it was still flowing.

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　"I'm here, I'm here!!" Geng Tian was anxiously trying to stop Mei'er's bleeding. For some reason, he felt so distressed every time Mei'er was injured. Mei'er was obviously pale and weak due to consuming too much spiritual energy. In addition, the fatal blow given to Wuhui by the demon before made her injury even more serious. Although Geng Tian did not see that blow, it was like a stab in his heart.

　　"Geng Tian... don't tell anyone about what happened just now... including Jian. Don't, don't tell anyone else. You will know about it in the future..."

　　“Mei’er!...Mei’er!...” Geng Tian picked up Mei’er and rushed into Feng Xi’s room, only to see that Feng Xi was unconscious. He then realized that everyone had been poisoned. Mei’er was seriously injured and could not be delayed... If... Geng Tian did not dare to think any further. Mei’er’s left shoulder had been injured in Cangjiang, and again a month ago... Now it was the third time... Geng Tian was afraid that Mei’er’s left shoulder would have some sequelae... He was unhappy... Mei’er was still unconscious... Geng Tian felt sad and sat on a chair looking at Mei’er.

　　"Alas..." Geng Tian sighed and looked at her

　　“Geng Tian…” It was Mei’er’s voice.

　　"Mei'er you..." Geng Tian originally thought that Mei'er had woken up, but unexpectedly, Mei'er was just calling him in her dream.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you are so stupid!" Geng Tian laughed and scolded himself. In front of the lamp was Mei Er's beautiful face.

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The third update of Jian Jie today is finished~~~~There will be updates in the evening~~~Please pay attention~~~~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 13: Heartache

　　Chapter 13: Heartache

　　I would like to thank Xiaoye for her friendly performance in the first scene of Yun Qianshan~~~~~~~~~

　　________________________________________________________________________

　　For three days, Geng Tian did not close his eyes. He just sat beside Lin Mei'er, quietly waiting for her to wake up. It rained for three days, and it became cold, and the bamboos were shivering with cold.

　　Mei'er woke up.

　　She opened her dim eyes. Although she had taken the magic medicine, her face was still paler than before. She was much weaker. After all, she had lost weight after the serious illness.

　　"Geng Tian..." Mei'er coughed lightly, and her weak hand grasped Geng Tian's arm. The cold and warmth passed to each other, making Mei'er feel much better. Then she forced a smile and looked at Geng Tian, ​​still gentle and beautiful. Geng Tian was overjoyed to see Mei'er wake up. Three days, Geng Tian waited for three days. "Mei'er, you are finally awake... Don't move when you are injured like this. I, I will go call Feng Xi and Zhen Lei..." Geng Tian's heart was broken to see Mei'er like this. He immediately stood up and wanted to call Zhen Lei and Feng Xi, but was held tightly by Mei'er's pale hand. There were only Geng Tian and Mei'er in the room, and the sound of rain outside the window was still there.

　　"Do you know? You've made me worry crazy these days." Geng Tian complained at first, but then he saw Mei'er looking at him seriously, and he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.

　　"Geng Tian," Mei'er stretched out her hand to touch Geng Tian's face, and said infatuatedly, "You have said this before..."

　　"Before?" Geng Tian didn't understand. Did the two know each other before?

　　"You've lost weight these days." Mei'er continued. She seemed to pay close attention to Geng Tian. Every move he made was deeply engraved in her mind. She paid more attention to him than herself. "What am I to you?"

　　Geng Tian was stunned. Mei'er asked him such a question. Ever since that night, Mei'er's every move, every word and smile... filled his heart.

　　Mei'er stared at Geng Tian on the bedside, lost in thought. What was that? Geng Tian thought, the sound of raindrops outside the window, a drop of rain rolled down from the bamboo leaves and fell into the quiet lake in Geng Tian's heart with a snap.

　　"You are in my heart..." Geng Tian smiled, lowered his head and gave Mei'er a kiss on her lips. He gently tidied up the hair that was blown away on Mei'er's face, and put the back of his hand against her jade-like yet pale face.

　　"You know."

　　Mei'er smiled sweetly, breathed a sigh of relief, closed her eyes and listened to the rain outside the window. A tear quietly slid down her cheek, which sounded very much like the sound of rain outside the window.

　　"Have a good rest..." As Geng Tian went out, Mei'er's face gradually turned pale. She turned around and vomited beside the bed. Mei'er was at a loss for a moment... What happened to her?

　　Geng Tian went out of the door in a depressed mood. Feng Xi, Zhen Lei and other disciples in the academy were all poisoned by a special strange medicine. They became weak and sleepy. Until now, they were still recovering from the poison quietly. Geng Tian didn't want to disturb them too much. He thought to himself that if he was also poisoned by the monster that night... wouldn't Mei'er have lost her life?

　　Geng Tian sighed and strolled along the streets of Zhongyang filled with autumn rain. There were very few people on the streets today... Because it was the annual earth sacrifice day in Zhongyang City, all the people were rushing to watch the sacrificial ceremony of the emperor, so Zhongyang City seemed much quieter...

　　"Hey... brother??" A drunken voice came from a distance. Geng Tian looked back and saw a ragged drunk who called him. He was holding a wine pot in his left hand and carrying a tattered knife on his back. He looked shabby and rundown...

　　"Hmm...? This guy has a very high level of internal strength!" Although Geng Tian saw that he was poor, the drunkard was still very agile despite being drunk. He was obviously a martial arts master..." The drunk came forward and patted Geng Tian's shoulder so hard that Geng Tian saw stars: "Uh...! Little... little brother! I'm out of wine... uh... little brother, can you give me a few coins... to buy... some wine?"

　　"Senior, do you want to drink?" Geng Tian felt that he could use the wine to relieve his depression, so he smiled and said, "Senior, I will pay for your wine! We have never met before... but we have the chance to meet today. I am willing to drink with you..."

　　"Good! - That's great! -" The drunk senior almost spit out the bitterness in Geng Tian's stomach, and held Geng Tian and shook him left and right: "Ahaha - in this world - we are all brothers, today... uh!... we are destined to meet! Let's drink hundreds of jars of wine!" After that, he held Geng Tian and went to a famous restaurant nearby.

　　"Uh! We're here..." The drunk senior pointed at the restaurant's doorplate and grinned at Geng Tian. A smell of alcohol hit his nose. Geng Tian forced a smile and said, "Then... let's get drunk?"

　　"Okay, okay!" The two of them entered the restaurant. Geng Tian took out all the silver and asked for all the good wine in the restaurant. He sat in the private room, watching the autumn rain still falling... looking at the wine in the pot with melancholy - he had originally agreed to stay here for only half a month to accompany Mei'er... but he didn't expect Mei'er to be seriously injured... Geng Tian felt very uncomfortable. He thought of Xiao Yan... How is the missing Xiao Yan now? ... But, no matter what, he had to wait for Mei'er to recover before he could set off again... Mei'er, now always tugged at his heart... He had been seduced by Mei'er... whether it was Mei'er's body or Mei'er's pure heart... He liked Mei'er's gentle smile, Mei'er's thin and soft bones, and everything about Mei'er...

　　"Young man... we don't know each other... hehehe... why did you think of inviting me to drink?" This man, who was about 30 years old, had messy white hair and a bright smile...

　　"Hehe, didn't the senior say that? All people in the world are brothers - the senior loves wine... but without wine, he must be very lonely! So today I come to save the senior from the wine bug..."

　　“Okay!!~~Hahaha~~~~”

　　"May I ask your name, Senior?"

　　"I am a nobody named Yun Qianshan. I used to be famous... but I was harmed by the villains of Xuandu Sect... I have fallen to this state!" Yun Qianshan saw that Geng Tian's body was full of Yanyang spiritual energy and could not help but exclaimed: "What a young knight! He has developed a strong Yanyang physique at such a young age! I really admire him!——"

　　“Haha, I’ve never exercised… I haven’t felt anything special since I was a child…” Geng Tian drank the wine in the glass, but Yun Qianshan picked up the wine jar and drank. Geng Tian couldn’t help but exclaimed: “Senior has a good alcohol tolerance!”

　　"Hahaha, just so-so... I've been a nobody in my life, except that I'm the best drinker in the world... But boy, what's your name?"

　　"I, Geng Tian, ​​have never seen the world. That's why Master sent me out to explore the world for a few years so that I can have no more distractions in the future."

　　"Uh... Brother Gengtian! Are you trapped in love?"

　　"Uh..." Geng Tian blushed for a while: "I guess so..."

　　"What do you mean by can be considered?! If it is, it is. If it is not, it is not. A man should be open and honest!" Yun Qianshan took a big gulp of wine. The more he drank, the more spirited he became. "You have an extraordinary appearance. The woman you like... must be good-looking, right?"

　　"Hehe." Geng Tian laughed for a while: "Of course... This is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life..."

　　"Hey! - The most beautiful woman?" Yun Qianshan laughed even louder: "Brother Geng Tian is entangled in the world of mortals, but I don't know how you feel when you are deeply trapped in the world of mortals... Are you very happy?"

　　"Well... I can't say whether I'm happy or not... It's just that my beloved... Every time she gets seriously injured because of me, my heart feels like it's being cut by a knife. It's really worse than death."

　　"Oh?! Your confidante is so considerate to you? Brother Geng Tian, ​​you must show more love and affection to this woman in the future..."

　　"Of course..." Geng Tian felt a tightness in his heart. He loved her...

　　"Brother Geng Tian... I owe you the wine today. If we are destined to meet again in the future, I will definitely return it to you! I believe we will meet again!——" After Yun Qianshan finished speaking, his laughter was deafening, and in an instant it turned into a gust of dust and flew away. Geng Tian stared at him in a daze: "What an amazing body movement!——"

　　————————————————

　　After returning to the academy, Geng Tian went into Mei'er's room first, but found that the room was empty! This frightened Geng Tian into a cold sweat, and Mei'er couldn't get out of bed at all - how could she suddenly disappear? !

　　Just when Geng Tian was at a loss, the door was gently pushed open, and Mei'er walked in with the help of the wall. Her face was even paler and weaker than before, and there were traces of tears on Yujie's face...

　　"Mei'er?!" Geng Tian stepped forward and held her in his hands... and gently placed her on the bed. Mei'er sobbed, stroking her belly, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably.

　　"Mei'er?! Are you feeling unwell?" Geng Tian touched Mei'er's forehead, only to find that she was cold and trembling all over...

　　“Geng Tian? ………….”

　　"Um?….."

　　“Your child………….is gone…”

　　"What?!..." Geng Tian was stunned. His own child? ……..

　　Mei'er cried: "I... am pregnant... I really want to... raise him... but... I'm afraid... I'm afraid Geng Tian will get the price... Geng Tian, ​​I have my own difficulties... forgive me..."

　　“Mei’er…” Geng Tian was heartbroken: “Silly Mei’er…how could I blame you…you suffered…how could I blame you…” Geng Tian’s warm hands conveyed warmth, Mei’er couldn’t stop crying: “…I have…hard…hearts…”

　　————————————————

　　————Bitter Love of Immortal Fate————

　　————Three lives of wind, dust, rain and madness,————

　　————Wine and walk in the blue sky, sword energy is leisurely. ————

　　————I abandon all my worries,————

　　————Spending the mortal world with you! ————

　　__________________________________________________________________________________

　　__________________________________________________________________________________

　　The fourth update of Sword Tribulation today has been completed~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Please pay attention~ There will be more exciting things in the future~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

　　Don't forget to click on the flowers to collect them~~~~~~~~

　　__________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 14: Seeking the Sword (I)

　　Chapter 14: Seeking the Sword (I)

　　Mei'er's body was slowly recovering, and Geng Tian felt much better. He felt so ashamed that Mei'er had an abortion in secret...

　　Mei'er can now barely get out of bed and walk, Geng Tian always stays by her side to protect her. Occasionally, they take a longer walk and sit in the pavilion to enjoy the scenery, and this is how they spend their days.

　　As the days passed, the weather gradually turned colder, and the daytime became shorter and shorter. It was the turn of the night to play the leading role. The disciples of the academy were unwilling to waste the good night. At night, Feng Xi taught the disciples how to write lyrics, and the two of them would occasionally sit in the empty seats at the back and listen for a while. But as long as Mei'er coughed a little, Geng Tianmei would frown and immediately send Mei'er back to her room. At this time, all the disciples in the room would look back together. They did not expect that the woman who was once so charming and extraordinary was now so weak, like a piece of fragile glass. Seeing this, old man Feng Xi shook his head, knocked on the bamboo ruler and said:

　　"What are you looking at? What are you looking at! What do you know? Stop thinking about those frivolous thoughts, study hard, and write your articles. Don't think I don't know what you are thinking. What a joke! Back then, I was a handsome and suave young talent... What kind of beautiful women have I not seen? The boy next to Lin Mei'er is not even half as good as I was back then..."

　　With a puff, Lin Meir laughed, "Let me tell you, Master was very handsome back then. I've seen him before."

　　"Oh? Really?" Geng Tian smiled and said, "Your uncle didn't even know where you were when he was young!"

　　"Haha, I know!" Mei'er said that since she was in the mood to chat, she must have recovered quickly from her injuries. "So, was he the romantic one back then or am I the cool one now?" Geng Tian asked, holding Mei'er's hand. "As for him... you can think about it slowly."

　　Mei'er leaned delicately on Geng Tian's shoulder, gazing up at the bright moon with infinite soft light.

　　Zhen Lei looked at the two people's backs, shook his head and said, "Alas... I will see Master again in the future, and I have to speak well of Geng Tian, ​​otherwise it will be strange for Master to agree to poor Mei'er... Hehe, someday I will find a lover who will definitely be more romantic than these two! Hehe, am I dreaming again?" Zhen Lei stretched and yawned as he walked towards the room. The garden returned to peace.

　　Geng Tian was still worried about Senior Sister Xiao Yan: The weather was getting colder, how was Xiao Yan doing? ... Mei Er seemed to have seen through Geng Tian's thoughts, and urged him to leave before her injuries were healed. Now, finding Xiao Yan was their most important thing... Geng Tian knew that Mei Er was also worried about Ye Xiao Yan, but her injuries had to be temporarily relieved for a while anyway.

　　———————————————

　　"Uncle Master, today we are here to say goodbye." Dozens of days later, it was already deep winter, with snow falling outside. I didn't expect that there would be such heavy snow in the south. This year is really abnormal! Mei'er was still wearing a white fluffy plain dress, which was very beautiful. Geng Tian was already wearing a special black robe, which was made of the fur of a kind of exotic animal unique to the north. It was naturally made by Lin Mei'er for him. Mei'er made this black velvety fur robe whenever she was free for a few months. She sewed it very well. Did she look like a rich lady? But Zhen Lei said that this was her first time doing such a thing, and he also wanted Mei'er to bet with him, but the result was beyond Zhen Lei's expectations, so after returning to the Lin Mansion, Zhen Lei had to do Mei'er's homework for three months.

　　"Okay, Hui'er, your injury is okay now," Feng Xi said with a smile, "your senior brother has already returned to the palace."

　　"Isn't your senior brother here okay?" Zhen Lei looked at Mei'er listlessly.

　　"I didn't say it was you. I have so many senior brothers, and you are not one of them."

　　"Humph, the current emperor is your senior brother, what else can I say? But I really don't know the senior brother in the palace, is he a high-ranking official?"

　　"You are a high-ranking official, okay? Look how stupid you are." Mei'er's injuries had indeed improved a lot, but her complexion was not as good as before, and her internal injuries still needed to be slowly healed.

　　"All good things must come to an end. Let's go, Mei'er. You should pay more attention to me, the old man, and you in the future..."

　　"I understand." Mei'er lowered her head slightly, "Uncle Master, let's go."

　　"Hey...wait, Gengtian." Feng Xi called Gengtian over, "Seventy miles south of here is the tomb of your Yunxin Sect's great master, Senior Ziheng. Go and pay your respects when you have time."

　　"Of course we have to worship our ancestors." Geng Tian smiled, "Mei'er, wait for me, Hey Zhenlei!" Geng Tian saw that the two had already walked out of the door and hurriedly chased after them, "Okay, Uncle Master, see you later!" After that, Mei'er took Geng Tian's hand and walked away on the flying snow.

　　Walk out of Tianxi Academy.

　　"Well, if this goes on, I have to say something nice." Zhen Lei shook his head, but saw Feng Xi looking at him, so he bowed three times as if he were a god. Seeing this, the old man angrily picked up his walking stick and wanted to hit Zhen Lei. Zhen Lei laughed and rushed out like a fly.

　　"Hmph, you brat! Next time I see you, be careful or I'll tell on you, you bastard."

　　When they reached the south gate, Zhen Lei caught up with the two and scolded them with a smile, "You two didn't know to wait for me, that's it... I won't say anything." Geng Tian squinted at Geng Tian and said, "Don't be too proud too soon. Sooner or later, I will make you envy me."

　　"Ah...Zhen Lei has found his ideal partner? Why didn't you tell me about it? Is that right...ah? Sorry!~"

　　"He is the most shameless! Every time Senior Brother leaves the house, many girls who send flowers to him fight just to see him! Isn't that right?"

　　"Mei'er, you...ah, you are my junior sister, don't worry, I will settle the matter between you two." Zhen Lei seemed to touch Mei'er's heart. Unexpectedly, Mei'er blushed and casually made a snowball from the white snow and threw it at Zhen Lei.

　　"Wow! I watched you grow up, Mei'er, you are so cruel!... Oh, why do you have the same temper as that old man? Gengtian, we are brothers after all, please help me put in a good word... Please..."

　　"I can't help it," Geng Tian said helplessly with a sinister smile, "I beat you a lot when we were little. Today... let's review it."

　　"You..." Zhen Lei was hit by snowballs and ran away. The rare laughter in the quiet street spread far away.

　　There were not many customers in a restaurant outside the city. After all, it was outside the city and it was deep winter so there were naturally few people. However, three people went into a private room in the restaurant that had not been used for several years.

　　"Haha, don't be angry, senior brother." Mei'er couldn't help laughing secretly, but it froze Lu Zhenlei's face purple. "It's Zhenlei." Geng Tian patted Lu Zhenlei's shoulder and poured him a cup of hot tea. "You are still so resilient."

　　"Humph, you two just teamed up and threw snow at me all the way! From Zhongyang all the way here, if I hadn't run fast, I would have been frozen halfway...halfway, frozen...frozen."

　　"Tsk, who told you to run? If you didn't run I would have hit you." Mei'er had a snowball hidden in her hand and was stuffing it into Zhen Lei's neck, but she couldn't help laughing at the side.

　　"Ah... Mei'er, you are the most vicious woman... You have such a heart! You have loved playing tricks on people since you were little. How come you still... Zhen Lei was obviously frozen, "Where's Huo... Huo?" He put his hand on the charcoal fire on the side table to warm himself, but he was still shivering.

　　"Mei'er, after all, he is also your senior brother!"

　　"Okay~, then. I'm sorry, senior brother. I'm sorry." Mei'er was willing to listen to Geng Tian's words and apologized to Zhen Lei with a smile.

　　"Yes, that's right. I am your senior brother after all. I will try my best to help you."

　　"What is it?" Mei'er asked in confusion. "Stupid, it's about you and Geng Tian!" Zhen Lei seemed to be very experienced in this kind of thing. Mei'er ignored him because she didn't know what to say.

　　"That's enough, Zhen Lei," Geng Tian pretended to be serious and changed the subject. "I heard that my master's tomb is seventy miles to the south. I want to go and see it, and then..." Geng Tian looked at Mei'er with infinite love in his eyes.

　　"Who is Grandmaster Geng Tian?"

　　"Stupid, you don't even know this." Zhen Lei listened carefully to Geng Tian calling out the name of the immortal hero.

　　"Of course it's Master Ziheng!——!"

　　“Ziheng? ……….” Mei’er moaned countless times, as if she had suffered a great shock in her heart. Coupled with her internal injuries that had not yet healed, she felt a poisonous fire attacking her heart. She gasped for a while and almost fainted.

　　"Mei'er!" Geng Tian held her up. "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

　　Lu Zhenlei, who was warming himself by the fire, also became nervous. If Mei'er made any more mishaps...

　　After a while, she calmed down and said, "I'm fine. I'll be fine after a rest..." Then she leaned gently on Geng Tian's shoulder, clasping her hands tightly, feeling uneasy and nervous, afraid that he would leave.

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The first update of Sword Tribulation is finished today~~~! ! ! Click to collect the flowers~~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 15: Seeking the Sword (Part 2)

　　Chapter 15: Seeking the Sword (Part 2)

　　Last night, he stayed at the post station not far from the restaurant. Zhen Lei went to bed early. He was too tired in the past few days. Two months of rest in the academy was not enough. Maybe tomorrow, maybe tomorrow he will be energetic? Mei'er held Geng Tian's hand tightly all day, as if holding a lost treasure. She didn't know what she was thinking. Geng Tian was by her side. What was she worried about? Who could be the person she didn't want to see but couldn't let go? Geng Tian took her out to look at the flying snow in the sky. The mood of both of them improved, and they pointed at the floating nothingness in the sky.

　　"You know what? I have a wish that has not been fulfilled for a long time. Can you guess what it is?"

　　"How could I have guessed that?" Geng Tian laughed. Seeing Mei'er catching the snowflakes falling from the sky with her hands, Geng Tian frowned knowingly, "Is it related to snow?"

　　"How clever," Mei'er took a snowflake. The petals were so vivid and icy. "What do you think it would feel like if someone took me on a sword and watched the snowflakes flying in the sky with me?"

　　"I don't know." Geng Tian followed Mei'er's finger, and pieces of nothingness slowly fell, and the cold wind blew them into disarray. "Now I can't carry two people. When I work hard on my cultivation, I will accompany you to the ninth heaven."

　　"That's what you said," Mei'er recalled the past, "You could have done it, but you just didn't want to do it..."

　　"I didn't want to? How is that possible?"

　　"Yes...how is that possible?"

　　A snowflake fell on Mei'er's hand and melted away...

　　Snow is coming,

　　Thousands of beauties,

　　A smile makes the flowers fall.

　　——————————————————

　　The next day, the three continued to move south.

　　There were not many people living there, and the entire plain was covered with white snow. The horses' hooves were buried deep in the snow and could not get out, making it extremely difficult to move forward. Fortunately, the three of them were not in a hurry to travel, and they talked and laughed all the way. The white snow was everywhere, and they could not tell east, west, south, or north. They just kept moving forward, but they had not seen a single house. This was a desolate wilderness at night.

　　"Brother~——" Mei'er couldn't walk anymore in the thick snow and collapsed to the ground: "I'm so tired!——Carry me on your back..."

　　“Ah?!” Lu Zhenlei’s face twisted. “Your senior brother is already struggling to carry such a heavy knife! I’m still carrying you?! Ask the one next to you to carry you!”

　　“…Stinky senior brother!——” Mei’er grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at him, then looked at Geng Tian with pity: “Brother Tian…you…?”

　　"Uh..." Geng Tian saw that Mei'er looked pitiful and waved to her: "Come - I'll carry you."

　　"Hee! Then I'll go up!" Mei'er took a few steps back and jumped onto Geng Tian's back. Geng Tian carried Mei'er forward. Mei'er was so light that Geng Tian naturally didn't feel her weight. Mei'er covered Geng Tian's eyes: "Here - you go wherever I point your eyes... OK, now keep moving forward~~~~"

　　Geng Tian laughed: "Don't play tricks on me! If you fall into the ice hole, I will drag you down with me!"

　　"Hee - Geng Tian would never be like this! Geng Tian is the best..." Mei'er's warm face pressed against Geng Tian, ​​feeling indescribably happy. Geng Tian was blindfolded and couldn't tell the direction, so he asked Zhen Lei, "Where are we? -"

　　Zhen Lei waved his hand: "How should I know? I've never been to this damn place, but the snow is really too heavy-"

　　“Boom——!”

　　"Ah--!" The whole earth shook, and the snow that covered the ground loosened! The three of them were shocked! As the snow receded, a huge hole appeared! Mei'er didn't hold on firmly, and was the first to fall in. "Mei'er--!" Geng Tian grabbed Mei'er's hand in a hurry and fell in together! Zhen Lei naturally didn't escape, and with the last shaking of the earth, the snow collapsed immediately, and a huge cave appeared on this flat land! ——

　　"Aiya——!" Mei'er fell heavily to the bottom of the cave. Fortunately, there was snow covering it, otherwise she would have been smashed to pieces after falling from such a high place! Then, with two "thumps", Geng Tian and Zhen Lei also fell to the bottom of the cave.

　　"......?!" Where is this place? How come a big hole appeared out of nowhere?!" Geng Tian looked around. The whole cave was extremely dark. He looked up at the sky and was shocked: "It's so high?!"

　　"Look there -! There seems to be another exit?!" Geng Tian looked in the direction where Mei'er screamed, and sure enough, there was a cave extending into the depths!

　　"It looks like this is another place where monsters live..." Zhen Lei exclaimed, "This place is extremely strange, I'm afraid it's not suitable to stay here for long... Let's leave quickly..."

　　"Well... OK..." Geng Tian didn't finish his words, he felt his chest tighten, and then a piercing pain surged into his heart! Geng Tian covered his chest, and Mei Er almost frowned and covered her chest with a breath at the same time... "What is...what is going on?"

　　A voice called Geng Tian...In that deep passage...something was waiting for him...

　　"This..." Geng Tian was puzzled, and suddenly he had a desire to go in... Mei'er spoke first, and said absentmindedly: "Why don't we... go in?"

　　"What are you doing?" Zhen Lei was a little confused. "The atmosphere in here is very strange. Haven't you noticed? Other places are extremely cold, but here there is a kind of scorching sun energy emanating from all directions. There is also scorching sun spiritual energy blowing slowly from the depths of the passage... If there are any monsters and ghosts, wouldn't we be asking for trouble? Junior sister - stop making trouble?"

　　"Zhen Lei... I want to go and take a look too..."

　　"You?! Geng Tian, ​​what are you doing..." Zhen Lei felt puzzled: "...Then I don't care, if something happens, run away immediately--"

　　The three of them said little as they slowly approached the depths of darkness. The further they went, the more nervous Geng Tian felt. What was there to be nervous about? Lu Zhenlei was right. The Yan Yang spiritual power was slowly flowing through their bodies... Such rich spiritual power...

　　"Is there light ahead?..." Geng Tian looked in the direction of the light... The scorching sun ahead was getting brighter and brighter, and his heart was getting tighter and tighter...

　　“………!” Ahead!!!——Instantly, it became bright!!!——Ahead…….

　　A huge tree stood with its fangs bared and claws bared, and it turned out that at the end of the dark passage was a vast canyon, and the entire canyon was occupied by this giant tree. The entire tree had long been shaped, and it was winter now, but the tree still had autumn leaves! -

　　The power of the blazing sun has become stronger...

　　“This power…” Geng Tian lost his voice… The power of the scorching sun obviously did not emanate from the giant tree… But it was nearby… Geng Tian searched with his senses… and found… There was actually a sword stuck in the trunk of the giant tree man that looked like his left hand dangling on the ground! — A blood-red sword! — The power of the scorching sun… The red sword seemed to sense that Geng Tian was looking at it, and the flames that were nurtured all over its body radiated outward!

　　This sword...

　　Supreme Power and...

　　evil…….

　　"This sword?!..." Mei'er covered her face and said in a lost voice: "Geng Tian - this sword!..."

　　The sword... Geng Tian seemed to sense the sword's emotions... He was calling him... inviting him over...

　　"He's... He's calling me?..." Geng Tian's body seemed out of his control, and he walked closer... closer to the flaming sword... Mei'er watched Geng Tian lose his mind, and accidentally discovered some words carved on the huge rock wall with the sword:

　　The sword given to me by fate when I was born, this sword against the sky is connected to me by blood, I must have possessed this evil sword in my previous life! ...When the world was first created, the two swords of the immortal sword against the sky were extremely powerful and could destroy the six realms...This evil sword was forged by the ancient creator god Fuxi, and this sword was not yet fully forged, but it was full of evil energy...I once tried to purify the sword, but was invaded by the evil yang of the spirit sword, so I sealed this sword in this Juetian Cave to prevent it from causing harm to the world...If someone with a destiny can encounter this sword in the future...please don't...be controlled by the evil sword...

　　Xiaoyiyoulu Huanyulou

　　The Legend of Sword and Fairy

　　Demonic thoughts and divine fate

　　Defying the will of heaven, I strangled thousands of enemies...

　　————Zi Heng

　　"Ziheng..." Mei'er's eyes were hesitant and dim...

　　At this time, Geng Tian slowly approached the unrivaled Heaven-Defying Sword... The heaven and earth were shocked...

　　Geng Tian saw it clearly... The blade of the sword against the sky was blood-red, and the red light and the scorching sun were full of evil spirits. Because the sword against the sky was not yet fully forged in Fuxi's hands, there was still a trace of magma flowing on the blade of the sword against the sky... What a scorching sun sword! ! There was an ornament hanging on the hilt... It was a pair of silver-white wind chimes...

　　Touching it... Geng Tian finally couldn't resist the desire... He hesitantly approached the Sword of the Heaven-Defying Sword...

　　“BOOM——!!!!!!!!!”

　　The heaven and earth were shocked! ——The tree man actually moved! ! ! ——

　　Ten thousand year old tree demon! ——! ! ! !

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The third update of Sword Tribulation is completed~~~Please pay attention~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 16: The Evil Sword Against Heaven

　　Chapter 16: The Evil Sword Against Heaven

　　“A ten-thousand-year-old tree demon?!——” Mei’er covered her mouth and lost her voice. The towering tree was shaking violently. The whole tree was actually a living monster! ——A ten-thousand-year-old tree demon! ——

　　"Geng Tian, ​​be careful!——"

　　“What is this?!” Geng Tian retracted his hand in horror. The light on the sword and the blazing sun dimmed, and the heaven and earth shook—the tree man pulled out the tree roots that were deeply embedded in the ground, and stood up with his entire body! Filling up the entire canyon!!!

　　"Woo--Wow!!!--" A big crack suddenly appeared on the tree man's trunk - his mouth!

　　The yellow autumn leaves fell down... and a pair of strange and ferocious eyes emerged!!!

　　"Oh my god!——" Geng Tian was at a loss for a moment when he saw this shocking change at the foot of the tree man. The tree man's huge hand holding the evil sword was actually raised high! At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color. The huge body of the thousand-year-old tree demon stretched out in the narrow cliff and roared to the sky!

　　“Wow—Wow—!!!”

　　"Geng Tian! - Come back quickly!!!" Mei'er shouted to Geng Tian, ​​but when Geng Tian realized it, it was too late. The thousand-year-old tree demon immediately noticed the man under his command, and with a wave of his giant claw, he knocked Geng Tian onto the cliff. The cliff was damaged by the huge hand and had grooves everywhere! Geng Tian was horrified and saw that the sword against the sky had been thrown onto a huge rock beside him and went straight away! The red evil light surged!

　　“Roar--Wow!” The thousand-year-old tree man seemed to be angered by something. He stared at Geng Tian with his huge evil eyes and clenched his fists. Geng Tian was startled! !

　　"Bang!" The thousand-year-old tree demon's fist hit Geng Tian with all its strength. Fortunately, Geng Tian escaped quickly. The huge rocks on the stone wall that were hit collapsed one after another. The huge impact force shook the entire cliff, causing broken rocks to fall everywhere!

　　"Oh my God! - How scary!" Mei'er didn't care about being afraid and flew up to catch Geng Tian. The two of them stood firm. What a monster that thousand-year-old tree demon was. It was a rare supreme monster in the world. I'm afraid that even Master Yunya and all the elders combined could not defeat this giant tree man!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​are you okay?" Mei'er checked Geng Tian's injuries. Geng Tian shook his head: "Don't worry about me. We can't defeat it anyway! Run!"

　　The three of them dodged and retreated towards the dark passage. When they were about to reach the entrance, the thousand-year-old tree demon roared and kicked a huge rock away. The huge rock that hit the stone wall was scattered with a crash, and a cloud of ashes flew! Geng Tian opened his eyes again, and the rock was blocking the entrance!!!

　　"Oh my god - there is no way out?!" Zhen Lei cursed inwardly: "Are we all going to die here today?!"

　　“Let’s die together!” Mei’er held Geng Tian’s hands tightly. “This kind of monster is so rare. How can there be such a powerful thing in the world?! A ten-thousand-year-old tree demon…”

　　“Roar!————” The thousand-year-old tree demon danced with the fallen leaves, dust and sand flew everywhere. Zhen Lei blocked the flying boulders for the two and shouted sternly: “You two, hurry up and dig open the entrance! I will hold you off for a while!!!”

　　"Zhen Lei!---" Before the two could react, Zhen Lei flew onto the cliff. Although the thousand-year-old tree demon was powerful, its intelligence was not very high. Zhen Lei's actions attracted the attention of the tree demon, and it roared, and the whole sky echoed with the shocking howl!

　　"Old monster!!!——" Zhen Lei shouted angrily, raised the huge corpse-slaughtering evil knife and controlled the knife energy to attack the tree monster's eyes through the air, but it was useless! The tree monster's skin was basically a thick armor, which was invulnerable to swords and guns no matter what!

　　"Don't you have any weaknesses, old monster?!" Zhen Lei was furious. He glanced at Mei'er and Geng Tian who were working hard to move the boulder, and thought that time was really running out!

　　“Roar!!” The tree demon took a deep breath and almost sucked Lu Zhenlei into his mouth. The color of all the leaves on the tree demon changed! ! They turned into black and gray! ! !

　　"this……?!"

　　"Boom!——" Dozens of piercing spikes shot straight up into the sky from underground!!!

　　"Wow--!! What kind of monster is this?!" Zhen Lei couldn't dodge in time and was pushed against the stone wall by the huge spike!

　　“Senior Brother!!!”

　　The thunderbolt was hit on the stone wall. At this moment, there was a cracking sound in the stone wall. Countless roots emerged from it and pinned Lu Zhenlei to death!!!

　　“Zhen Lei!——” Geng Tian raised the “Yun Xin” cold sword to rescue Lu Zhen Lei, but the tree demon’s intelligence seemed to increase significantly after it changed its form. It stared at Geng Tian with strange eyes, and suddenly countless root tentacles emerged from the ground—it directly jumped into the air and tied up Geng Tian!!!

　　"Geng Tian——!! Senior Brother!!!——" Mei'er felt anxious, seeing the strange eyes of the thousand-year-old tree demon staring at her!

　　"Mei'er... run..."

　　"For the one I love... For my good friend..." Mei'er closed her eyes, and the white light on her body flickered, mixed with countless soft purple lights... dancing...

　　"roar--!!!"

　　Mei'er opened her eyes, but they turned into a soft purple!!! A pair of sad lavender eyes!!!

　　“This…………” Geng Tian was shocked. He seemed to have thought of something… but he couldn’t remember it… This look… is so familiar!

　　"Teng——!" Mei'er's body movements increased dramatically! Her graceful shadow could be seen everywhere, and her strange body movements were thousands of times faster than lightning!

　　“Roar——!!!” The thousand-year-old tree demon seemed to feel that it had encountered a strong enemy. It stretched out its two long claws and waved them to try to grab Mei’er in the sky. Mei’er laughed at it: “You guy… are really a mortal…”

　　“The vast crescent moon… is like my sorrow… the dance of demons and fairies… the chill of the Nine Netherworld… it is better to destroy both body and soul!”

　　"This is..." Geng Tian felt that this formula was really familiar! Isn't it... isn't it the purple-eyed woman in Cangjiang Gorge that day? ...

　　Mei'er's body glowed with purple light, and the soft light made everyone unable to open their eyes!!!

　　“Woooooooooooooo!!!”

　　"...Uh..." Mei'er was about to make the final blow in the white light, but at this moment, her heart ached. Her previous injuries had not yet healed! How could she release her amazing power at this time? !

　　"Shua——!" The thousand-year-old tree demon grabbed Mei'er tightly in his hand with a whoosh!

　　“Ah…!” Mei’er screamed in pain, unable to breathe as the thousand-year-old tree demon tightly grasped her! Purple tears kept flowing from her eyes!

　　“Wow!!!!”

　　"Mei'er!——" Geng Tian roared in despair. A voice... a voice from his heart called out to him... Sword...

　　The sword also has feelings and the sword also has soul...

　　Geng Tian was looking at the Heaven-Defying Evil Sword that was firmly inserted into the cliff. At this moment, the red sword was emitting flames all over its body! It seemed that something had angered the divine sword—this Heaven-Defying Evil Sword!!!

　　The Evil Sword Against Heaven!!!

　　Heart to heart!!!

　　Geng Tian didn’t think too much about it. Mei’er was held in the hand of the thousand-year-old tree demon and was in agony. Lightning flashed from the thousand-year-old tree demon’s arm and was directly transmitted into Mei’er’s heart! Mei’er cried out in pain!!!

　　"ah--!!!!"

　　“Puff, puff, puff!!!————” The extremely hard roots of the thousand-year-old tree demon were actually broken by him!!!

　　“The Evil Sword Against Heaven!!!——” Geng Tian’s Yun Xin Sword suddenly shattered. As the broken pieces of the Cold Sword slowly disappeared, the Evil Sword Against Heaven unexpectedly pulled out from the cliff on its own, and with a swish, it surrounded Geng Tian! !

　　The evil sword defies the heavens! Unrivaled!

　　Geng Tian was also surrounded by the flaming sun of supreme evil power at this time. He looked extremely terrifying, as if his whole body was burning in flames!

　　The evil sword is against the will of heaven and unrivaled!

　　The blood-red blade of the Heaven-Defying Sword was filled with brutal hatred. Mei'er and the thousand-year-old tree demon stared in shock at the Heaven-Defying Sword hanging in the air with Geng Tian - all the fierce and violent energy of the world was on the sword!

　　"Old monster!!! How dare you hurt my woman?!!!" Geng Tian was furious. The inner force released by his roar resounded through the heavens and the earth!! The whole world collapsed and the ground cracked!!

　　"Shua——!!!" A burst of red light descended upon the two of them from the Nine Heavens...

　　Heaven is shocked and earth is weeping!

　　"Wow--!!!" The thousand-year-old tree demon threw Mei'er aside without mercy and waved towards Geng Tian with its fangs and claws!

　　“Swish!——”

　　“Woo——————————————······················”

　　..................................................

Chapter 17: Seeking the Sword (Part 3)

　　Chapter 17: Seeking the Sword (Part 3)

　　The sword flashed——!

　　Sparks... Hatred... Evil...

　　Geng Tian stared at the sword of hatred in a daze. The thousand-year-old tree demon had been ruthlessly pierced by the evil sword. The tree demon's body rolled and roared, and finally fell down with a loud bang!

　　"It is indeed a peerless sword!——" Geng Tian carefully examined the Ni Tian Sword. The fiery red sword body, the blood-like evil light... The two words "Ni Tian" carved in black and red blood on the sword body caught Geng Tian's eyes.

　　"unbelievable……"

　　The ancient evil sword was raised by Geng Tian, ​​and the world shook slightly, and red light emanated! Geng Tian was like a demon descending from heaven, how could he still be a disciple of the righteous path? ! He now seemed even more terrifying than the tidal water monster that day. The two words "逆天" on the ancient sword shone redly, as if this sword was enough to look down on the world! Under the red light, Geng Tian's fierce eyes after his great change were reflected!

　　At this moment, a soft white light rose up. Mei'er came over and gently held Geng Tian's hand. The black and red ghost power in the canyon gradually withdrew and returned to the two words "against the sky" written on the ancient sword. However, a small part of it was diluted into Geng Tian's eyes and was absorbed by Geng Tian...

　　“This sword…” Geng Tian thought about it, but still couldn’t understand. The sword, made of unknown material, was reactivated by Geng Tian, ​​and the sword body emitted a faint red light.

　　"It's your previous life..." Mei'er hid her eyes and let down her long hair, and Geng Tian could feel that her cold hands were shaking.

　　"Previous life? My previous life?" Geng Tian was puzzled. He only saw Mei'er sighing helplessly.

　　"Hmm..." Mei'er buried her entire body with her hair, not wanting anyone to know anything.

　　"Then this sword...well..., what should we call it?" Geng Tian asked Zhen Lei, but he saw him shaking his head.

　　“It’s called…” Mei’er raised her head, sighed, and looked at the endless dense forest above.

　　"unbelievable."

　　Geng Tian's heart was shocked and he felt a sharp pain. At the same moment, Mei'er covered her chest and coughed lightly. A few traces of blood oozed out of the corner of her mouth and spread on her white fluffy clothes, but Geng Tian didn't see it.

　　When the world first opened up, clouds and mists appeared.

　　Gods and demons are causing chaos and fairies are dancing.

　　Where is the tenderness of ghosts now?

　　The heaven and earth are crying when they are drunk against the will of heaven!

　　"......? What is this?" Geng Tian had noticed the string of wind chimes hanging on the hilt of the sword. It was so soft and charming that Geng Tian couldn't help but think of the string of thin chains on Mei'er's hand...

　　"..." Mei'er saw Geng Tian looking at her hand and smiled gently: "...If you like this wind chime...consider it a gift from me~~~~"

　　"?" Geng Tian was puzzled... Mei'er had too many secrets.

　　————————————————

　　The gusty wind and snow gradually stopped, and the three of them crossed the canyon and headed south. Geng Tian had an anti-heaven sword in his hand.

　　I haven't found a house since I left Zhongyang City. There is only endless white snow weaving the endless roads.

　　"Look... God has opened his eyes! There is a small town ahead!" Zhen Lei shouted like a child. Slowly in front of them, there really was an isolated town standing on the white snow. There was actually a small town in this frozen land. Yes, the South was already prosperous, but it encountered this rare snowfall in a hundred years. And because the three of them were walking in a very remote place, the appearance of a town could be said to be a miracle. Geng Tian looked at the isolated town. The town was so quiet and peaceful in the snow scene.

　　The three of them settled down in the only inn in the town. Every one of the people drinking downstairs was a gangster. This made the three of them feel very strange. What were so many gangsters doing in this generation?

　　"Why are there so many people?" Zhen Lei couldn't help but ask in a low voice

　　"I don't know." The three of them just listened to their discussion.

　　"I heard that Xuandu Sect and Qingfeng Pavilion have started fighting again. The battle was so brutal. What happened between these two sects? They turned against each other overnight. I remember that these two sects were as close as brothers back then."

　　"Really? We were brothers a few years ago, but now... let's not talk about it! Now Xuandu Sect wants us to come here to talk about something important regarding the Five Spirit Swords. I heard that anyone who obtains the Five Spirit Swords can directly reach the immortal path. What does the stone tablet unearthed by Xuandu Sect mean when it says 'Fire comes from the Demon Palace, ice comes from the Snow Territory, thunder is ten thousand feet high, and all the swords return to one'?"

　　"It is probably the whereabouts of the three swords of fire, ice and thunder. The Ice Blade Sword now belongs to the Yunxin Sect, which means the two swords of thunder and fire are gone."

　　"Hehe, I guess the Xuandu Sect on Thunder Mountain invited us here to use the Five Spirit Sword as an excuse to help them destroy Qingfeng Pavilion..."

　　"Five Spirit Divine Sword?" Mei'er's eyes lit up, she pondered for a moment, led Geng Tian upstairs, and smiled charmingly, stunning everyone present. This fairy-like woman was probably the first time these people had seen her.

　　That was all. Geng Tian sat on the chair. Although it was an upper house, it was a small town after all. How could an upper house be any better? However, Geng Tian had been practicing in Yunya Mountain since he was young. He did not feel anything about this, but was very satisfied. Geng Tian took down the Nitian Sword. The name "Nitian Sword" was given by Mei'er, but Geng Tian thought its original name was Nitian Sword. Red light flowed out, and the room was filled with a strange atmosphere.

　　“…Is this…my sword?” Geng Tian muttered to himself, “Mei’er said it was a sword from my previous life, so what could my previous life be?”

　　The Anti-Heaven Sword was shining with a faint red glow. It did not seem like something from this mortal world, nor did it seem like something from the righteous path.

　　Previous life….

　　The sword has soul and the sword has emotion.

　　"Squeak——" the door was pushed open and Lin Meir walked in. The evil spirit in the room was immediately dispelled by Meir's charm. Geng Tian's eyes in front of her seemed to become more murderous than before, and Meir couldn't help but frown slightly.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​this sword is too fierce. You can't stay in contact with it for too long. I'm worried about you..." Mei'er was a little sad

　　"I know," Geng Tian put down his sword and took Mei'er into his arms. "Mei'er, thank you. I..."

　　"Geng Tian, ​​as long as you are well, everything is fine with me. I know... you must be sincere to me..." Mei'er raised her head and looked at Geng Tian.

　　"Heaven and earth can bear witness to this!" Geng Tian said, "I will ask Master for help when I return to Yunya."

　　"What if your master disagrees?"

　　"Then I won't go!" Geng Tian hesitated after saying this. Not going? Then where to go, but he still didn't change.

　　"If I am... forget it, these few days are my happiest days," Mei'er leaned on his strong arms, "You will definitely... definitely..."

　　"Don't think about it anymore, Mei'er. We will go to visit Ziheng's tomb tomorrow. After we find Senior Sister Xiaoyan...we..."

　　"Ziheng...Gengtian, can we not go there?"

　　"If you say you won't go, then don't go"

　　"Then... let's go..." Mei'er smiled bitterly, "I want to sleep with you tonight."

　　"What?" Geng Tian was startled. Seeing Mei'er's charming eyes, he couldn't help but put his arm around her waist. He laughed and said, "With a woman like you by my side, what else can I ask for in this life?"

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　First of all, I apologize to everyone~~~ Because I had something to do today, I was unable to update~~ The number of words is also a little less~~~~~ Sorry~~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 18: Past Events (I)

　　Chapter 18: Past Events (I)

　　On the second day, the three of them left the inn and started a long journey. They were almost at Ziheng's tomb... As a disciple of Yunxin, Geng Tian should pay homage to his master, but what Geng Tian was most worried about was Ye Xiaoyan... It had been several months since Chen Xiu went down the mountain, and there was still no news... Geng Tian was really worried about Xiaoyan... However, there was still a lingering feeling in his heart... There was someone in his heart, who was spying on his soul all the time... Calling him to go to the tomb of Ziheng.

　　"Oh my..." Mei'er ran around for half a day and finally couldn't walk anymore. She sat down on the snow and begged, "Can you two brothers walk slower? I'm a woman!"

　　"What's wrong with Mei'er?" Geng Tian stopped and held her. Mei'er pouted and looked at Geng Tian: "Good brother, please carry me on your back again..."

　　"Uh... hehe, call me Zhen Lei!" Geng Tian laughed foolishly and ran to the front to pull Zhen Lei back. Zhen Lei was confused and was shocked when he saw Mei'er sitting on the snow with a pitying look in her eyes: "You... you have bad intentions!"

　　"Who - says - no - good - intentions?" Mei Er smiled and said, "Good Senior Brother... carry me on your back, please?"

　　"Uh... ask your man to carry you on his back~~~" Zhen Lei said and ran away, making Mei'er blush: "If you don't want to carry me, then don't..." Mei'er stood up and took out a small mirror from her collar. Geng Tian was shocked: "Wow--!! No wonder I didn't see you bring out the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror! It turns out that this mirror can be enlarged or reduced?!"

　　“Hehehe, I didn’t remember the wonderful use of this mirror that day in Chongyang Palace on Yuanhuan Mountain, and forgot to change its size. As a result, you and brother were exhausted from sweating while carrying this big mirror~~~” Mei’er laughed, and used this supreme magic weapon, Xuantian Lingjing, as her own dressing mirror, and dressed herself up in front of the mirror. Geng Tian was happy: “Don’t be so beautiful~~~~ Be careful of God’s punishment if you use this supreme artifact as a dressing mirror!”

　　"Humph~~~ How can a woman not dress up if she wants to hook a man? You philandering man~~~~ Who knows when you will leave me and run away, humph~~~ I want to hook you~~~~"

　　"You've already hooked me..." Geng Tian smiled evilly and hugged Mei'er: "Be good, I'll reward you well tonight."

　　"You pervert!" Mei'er pinched Geng Tian's face. Geng Tian picked up Mei'er and held her in his arms with a wicked smile. Mei'er put her arms around Geng Tian's neck. This boy and girl were very sweet.

　　"Why haven't you two come yet?!" Lu Zhenlei had already walked several hundred steps. He turned around and saw Geng Tian and Mei'er were actually entangled. He couldn't help but get furious. Just as he was about to explode, a pungent smell of sea water came over, making Lu Zhenlei sneeze loudly!

　　“Ahem!” Geng Tian rubbed the tip of his nose: “What’s that smell?!”

　　“Hmphhahahahaha——!!!” A burst of snow rain suddenly broke out in the snow in front of Zhen Lei, and two black shadows instantly jumped out from the snow!

　　"You..............!!" Zhen Lei raised his butchering magic knife. These two...

　　"Brother, be careful! -" Mei'er and Geng Tian rushed over. Geng Tian saw that these two people were the black-clothed man and the tidal water monster who had been to Tianxi Academy!

　　"Hmph~~~ Isn't this the water demon and the head of the Immortal Hall, Lu Zhongxian~~~" Mei'er smiled charmingly: "Is it because you failed to plot against me twice? Today, you meet your enemy on a narrow road~~~"

　　“Hehehe!~~~” The Tide Water Monster only revealed two dark red eyes, and looked at Lin Meir’s delicate body with an obscene look: “Miss Lin~~~~ It wasn’t until that night that I knew… Hehe… It turns out you’re not simple either~”

　　"Stop talking nonsense!" Geng Tian stepped forward and shouted angrily: "You two monsters! Die!"

　　"You are not qualified to fight with me!" The water monster clapped his hands, and another burst of snowflakes exploded around him. More than a dozen humanoid monsters covered with scales jumped out from the snow!

　　"It's...it's a member of the Water Tribe!" Mei'er was startled. Geng Tian pulled her behind him, raised his Thunderous Corpse-Slaying Demon Knife, and then Geng Tian's Heaven-Defying Evil Sword sprang out of his body on its own!

　　“Oh?!! This sword is——!!”

　　More than a dozen aquatic monsters came over with their fangs bared, but Geng Tian and Zhen Lei didn't take them seriously at all. They swung their swords and knives wildly, and the air waves formed directly cut the monsters into several pieces!

　　The water fairy laughed: "It really is getting more and more interesting..."

　　After that, Shui Yao and Lu Zhongxian next to him stepped forward. Although Zhen Lei and Geng Tian had magic weapons in their hands, they were still inexperienced and could not release too much power of the magic sword and magic knife. They resisted for a while before they fell behind. Mei Er looked very anxious, but she was still seriously injured and had no strength to help them? !

　　"Don't panic, three little kids! -" A drunk's roar was heard from afar, and everyone was startled. Geng Tian thought the drunk's voice sounded very familiar, and realized that this person was most likely the senior master who drank with him in Zhongyang City that day - Yun Qianshan!

　　The sound came from far away, and I saw a burst of snowflakes rising from the back. The drunkard in his thirties was actually coming quickly on the snow, and his graceful steps were full of drunkenness!

　　"Yun Qianshan?! Senior Yun?!——" Geng Tian shouted! The crisis was resolved!

　　"Yun... Yun Qianshan?" Mei'er was puzzled: "Brother, do you know him?"

　　“Hehehehe…” Geng Tian laughed foolishly: “It’s good to have friends in the world!~”

　　“The sword in the martial arts world hurts the heart of the traveler - the men and horses are hungry and the road ahead is over - only the bitter wine never makes me drunk - the best friend is the one who deceives the heavens!” Yun Qianshan came over drinking wine and walking on the snow. When they met, he patted Geng Tian’s shoulder hard, almost breaking it~~ Yun Qianshan laughed: “Boy! I said we are destined to meet, right?!”

　　“Hehehe! — Senior, you’ve arrived just in time!” Geng Tian couldn’t stop flattering Yun Qianshan. Yun Qianshan laughed heartily, looked at the Tidal Water Monster and Lu Zhongxian on the opposite side, took a sip of wine, and said to Geng Tian and the other two: “Don’t be afraid! With me, Yun Qianshan, here, they won’t hurt you!”

　　"Hehe, what a self-defeating fellow!" Lu Zhongxian sneered. Yun Qianshan simply ignored Lu Zhongxian's words. His shabby clothes were covered with countless dirt. Mei'er looked at him and wanted to laugh: "It seems that Senior needs to change his clothes?!"

　　"Uh... hehe~~~ this pretty woman is right... what a pity~~ she spent all her money drinking~~ now she is so poor!"

　　"Hey! I'll treat you to a drink some other day, Senior!"

　　"Well! Brother Geng Tian, ​​we'll do it another day! Today I'm going to teach these two guys who bully the weak a lesson..." Yun Qianshan lifted up the broken iron knife and wiped it with his clothes. Mei'er was surprised when she saw it: "Xiyue Scimitar? What a treasure~~~~"

　　Yun Qianshan smiled and said, "This little girl really knows what's good!" After that, Yun Qianshan soared into the air, and the smell of alcohol dissipated from him. Mei'er quickly covered her nose. Yun Qianshan laughed loudly. At this time, Tide Water Demon and Lu Zhongxian went up together to deal with Yun Qianshan, two against one!

　　Geng Tian and Lu Zhenlei were about to help, but Yun Qianshan laughed and said, "Don't come forward! I haven't exercised for a long time! Brother Geng Tian! Just drink the wine in the wine gourd!——"

　　Yun Qianshan exhaled the breath of alcohol, and waved the Xiyue scimitar in the wind. The Tidal Water Monster and Lu Zhongxian were shocked: this drunk man is so powerful!

　　Yun Qianshan became more and more courageous as the battle progressed, and in the end he was almost able to wield his sword with ease! Although the Tidal Water Fairy and Lu Zhongxian were fighting one against two, they were clearly at a disadvantage. Yun Qianshan's Moon Washing Scimitar swayed the snowflakes beautifully, and although the blade was broken and old, it still showed its inherent beauty!

　　“What a great swordsmanship!—” Geng Tian sat on the snow, drinking the fine wine from the wine gourd, watching Yun Qianshan’s wonderful fight. Yun Qianshan smiled and said, “Good brother! Let’s have a pot!” After that, Geng Tian threw the wine gourd to Yun Qianshan, who caught it and drank it. The aura of this wine fairy was indeed extraordinary!

　　"Hehehe! - Good wine!" Yun Qianshan was already a little drunk. The Tide Water Monster was using a black magic weapon to smash the wine gourd. Although Yun Qianshan was shocked, he remained calm and used the Moon Washing Scimitar to fight again. His momentum was still overwhelming! Seeing that Yun Qianshan's skills were higher than the two of them, the Tide Water Monster exchanged glances with Lu Zhongxian. Lu Zhongxian and the Tide Water Monster jumped into the air and attacked from both sides. Yun Qianshan laughed: "Come on! Let's have a good fight! Um!!!..."

　　Without waiting for Yun Qianshan to finish speaking, Lu Zhongxian threw out some silver needles, which pierced Yun Qianshan's back!

　　"Softening Muscle Powder?!" Yun Qianshan was shocked: "How dare you to plot against me?!"

　　“Senior!——” Geng Tian immediately flew forward when he saw something was wrong. Yun Qianshan stabbed the Xiyue Scimitar into the snow and smiled: “Hehehe——you are indeed a despicable villain!”

　　“Hahahahaha! You can’t defeat me no matter what!” The Tidewater Monster laughed grimly: “Prepare to die!”

　　"Senior Geng Tian, ​​please be careful!" Mei Er zoomed in on the Xuan Tian Spiritual Mirror in a hurry, and a faint white light shone in all directions!

　　“Xuantian Spiritual Mirror!——Hahahaha!!! It’s in your hands indeed!!”

　　"Shua——!!!" The beautiful light of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror shone everywhere! Everyone couldn't open their eyes!!!

　　The spell from the sky is coming slowly!

　　"Who dares to offend the divine weapon?!!!"

　　In an instant, the white light dissipated, and the figures of a man and a woman appeared in front of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. Both were wearing green cloth and had green hair... The woman was extremely gentle and charming, and the iron halberd in the man's hand emitted a dark black light!

　　Ah Shen Ah Mei!!!

　　"Damn it!" The Tidewater Monster cursed inwardly, "It's actually a god from heaven!——"

　　Ah Shen floated forward and said, "Evil beast! Your sinful hands are not allowed to defile the sacred artifact!"

　　"Go to hell!!!" The Tidal Water Monster was surrounded by black energy. Ah Shen didn't take him seriously at all. He just waved his iron halberd and forced Lu Zhongxian and the Tidal Water Monster back!

　　“So powerful…” The Tidewater Monster secretly exclaimed: “You don’t deserve to die, but I will never let you go!” After saying that, snowflakes exploded around the two of them and they disappeared!

　　"…………" Ah Mei flew to Ah Shen's side: "With your skills, you can't catch him?"

　　"This monster is very powerful... Let's release it today... In the future, his power will surely surpass you and me..." Ah Shen sighed and floated in front of Geng Tian: "Young man, if Ah Mei and I hadn't sensed the danger sent by the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror... You guys would probably have died here!"

　　“Hehehe!~~~~” Geng Tian felt a sense of familiarity when looking at Ah Shen: “Thank you, Big Brother Shenxian!~~~”

　　"Puchi~~" Ah Mei laughed: "Mortal? Ah Shen and I will be sealed in the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror forever today. We won't be able to help you in the future~"

　　"Seal it?" Mei'er was puzzled: "You guys???"

　　"This is also our fate..." Ah Shen said sadly: "It is destined that we will become one with this Xuantian Spiritual Mirror..."

　　"Merge into one?" Geng Tian was puzzled: "So... that means you are gone forever... I will never see you again, right?"

　　"Hehe~~~ Yichen~~ Even if we can't see each other anymore, you have to take care of yourself~~~"

　　“……!!!” Mei’er was shocked!

　　"Yi Chen?..." Geng Tian was confused, but he saw Ah Shen and Ah Mei holding hands. At this time, the snowflakes falling on the ground were slowly blown up, which was very beautiful. Ah Shen and Ah Mei looked at each other and shed affectionate tears...

　　Two blue lights

　　Instantly…………………….

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Today's update of Sword Tribulation is finished~~~~~~~~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 19: Past Events (Part 2)

　　Chapter 19: Past Events (Part 2)

　　The light faded away... Everyone stared at the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror in a daze... Ah Shen and Ah Mei...

　　"Are they...are they dead? Disappeared...?"

　　"Hmm..." Mei'er saw that Geng Tian was very sad and forced a smile: "In fact, didn't Ah Shen and Ah Mei say it? This is fate... They can merge with the Xuantian Spirit Mirror... Even if they disappear, they can still be together in the end... This ending couldn't be better for them."

　　"But... they... will never meet again..."

　　"Hehe~~ Immortals have long lifespans, but they have no right to love each other. Rather than waiting in vain for thousands of years, it would be better for them to support each other and turn into dust hand in hand..."

　　"Girl." Yun Qianshan took a sip of wine and smiled at her: "Your idea is quite unique. I think you guys are all young people with feelings... Hehe... It's really good~~~"

　　"Um...senior...you?"

　　"Haha~~ It's fate that I met you today, Brother Gengtian! You can't drink that wine in vain, I will give you this little treasure as a token~~~" Yun Qianshan fumbled out a small wine gourd, made of jade, very beautiful. "This little thing is called the Forget Worry Gourd. When you hate this world, you can break it, and from then on you will be addicted to alcohol all day long... Forget your sorrows, hehehe, and live happily in the future!"

　　"This..." Geng Tian took the small gourd and examined it carefully: "Forget-worry gourd..."

　　"Hehehe! - I'm leaving!" Yun Qianshan laughed, drank some wine and rode away with the wind!

　　That sentence echoes in my ears

　　When you are tired of this world, you can smash it, and then you will be addicted to alcohol all day long... Forget your sorrows and live happily in the future...

　　————————————————————

　　Mei'er, why are they targeting you? Is there any grudge between you and them in the Lin Mansion? "At this time, the three of them had already left the lonely town. The people in the inn had fled when the inn collapsed. The three of them had no choice but to sleep in the wild. The cold wind blew, the snow had stopped, and the whiteness on the ground was melted by the flames.

　　"These people from the Immortal Hall have nothing to do with the Lin Mansion, they are just related to me." Mei'er used a branch to stir the weak flame. "These people from the Immortal Hall, hum... ruined my plan. Lu Zhongxian and the Tidal Water Monster are in cahoots, and the Qiong Fire will sooner or later..."

　　"What's the relationship between the Immortal Hall and the Qionghuo? And what about the tidal water monster? Junior sister, why haven't I heard of these?" Zhen Lei was a little puzzled, but saw that Mei'er was smiling a little scary.

　　"You still don't understand these things. The origins are very deep. Qionghuo appeared in the world twenty years ago, and it took the water monster nearly three hundred years to break the seal of Xuanfeng..."

　　"I am more and more confused by what you said. What does the Tidal Water Monster have to do with our Yunxin Sect?"

　　"He has a close relationship with your Yunxin Sect. Your great master Ziheng was fooled by a witch because of some incidents. He was also stupid. Why did he tell that person about the blood magic staff? He was so stupid..." Mei'er laughed as she spoke, and said to herself, "But Gengtian, you are smarter than him..."

　　"Don't make fun of me." Geng Tian said with a smile, "I don't know as much about Yunxin Sect as you do. I'm just wondering, how do you know so much?"

　　"Listen to me." Mei'er didn't answer, but just kept talking, "Do you know what the blood magic staff is? It is a magic staff that summons the Qionghuo tribe. It is also... the essence of a demon... After being deceived by the demon woman, it was given to the tidal water demon that she trusted the most at the time... And, do you think the tidal water demon is ugly?"

　　"Don't ask me, I don't dare to look."

　　"He was actually quite good-looking. If he had his original appearance, he would be..." Mei'er was thinking foolishly, but she immediately came to her senses, "But he's still a far cry from Geng Tian..."

　　"Alas..." Zhen Lei said helplessly, "Aren't you going to continue? You are so proficient in history, I don't know where you learned it from, Miss Lin, just satisfy our curiosity and continue."

　　"Well, I told you that the Tidewater Monster is pretty, but it just became what it is now in order to absorb the Earth Spirit's energy."

　　"What is that evil aura of the earth?" Geng Tian asked.

　　"The Earthly Energy is the spiritual power unique to the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword. The water monster probably used it to break the seal. Twenty years ago, the Qionghuo invaded and my father was defeated step by step and managed to hold his ground at Wolf Pass. But now, for some reason, the Qionghuo tribe has consumed too much spiritual energy and its combat power has declined. It has been peaceful these days, but in a few months, you just wait. It will definitely be a catastrophe!"

　　"A catastrophic disaster?" Geng Tian was surprised and puzzled.

　　"Because a demon is about to be resurrected." Mei'er said calmly, "Forget it, I won't tell you. I guess the Immortal Hall has joined forces with the Tide Water Tribe, and it is more likely to form an alliance with the Qionghuo Tribe. Now that the Qionghuo Tribe has no leader, it must be them."

　　"How do you know without any evidence? You are just imagining things again." Zhen Lei said nonchalantly, "You never leave the house, how can you be well-informed?"

　　"I have so much information that it can fool Senior Brother," Mei Er glared at him, "What I said can be proven by time. The truth behind all this will be revealed one day."

　　"Junior sister, the more you talk, the more dangerous it becomes?"

　　"Stupid! You idiot, the world is about to be in great trouble and you still... don't care?" Mei'er said with some frustration, "Yun Ting, do you know who Geng Tian is?"

　　Geng Tian heard this and said, "Yun Ting?...Oh, he is the third generation leader of our Yunxin Sect."

　　"…Senior Yun Ting…" Mei'er felt sad...

　　"Uh..." Geng Tian thought that the whole story was indeed complicated, but Mei'er described it in detail, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.

　　"I just didn't expect that after the Tidewater Tribe was exterminated by my father, they would still... I didn't expect that Lu Zhongxian from the Spirit Island could revive the Tidewater Monster! It seems... these people are really courageous, and they have a good relationship with the Blood Emperor. I just don't know what their purpose is... What benefit does the resurrection of the demon have for them? Is there a bigger conspiracy?"

　　"Who is the Blood Emperor?" Geng Tian asked.

　　"Blood Emperor... What Blood Emperor? Don't ask anymore," Mei'er suddenly hesitated, "Okay... It's all over, don't mention it again in the future... Geng Tian, ​​I know you killed people for me, but I... You're not worth it."

　　"I don't know why, Zhen Lei, Mei Er, I always feel that there is something different in me, something is drawing out my murderous nature... I... I'm afraid that I will not be able to cultivate and instead fall into the path of evil."

　　"Returning to the Tao, what if I become a demon?" Mei'er asked coldly, "You are you between heaven and earth, how can gods and demons change your fate, Geng Tian?"

　　Geng Tian was speechless

　　On the endless snow, Mei'er saw that the two were already fast asleep. As a woman, she was surrounded by two men. She felt a little funny. She looked into the distance, where the vast white snow met the horizon. Occasionally, a gust of wind blew the misty snowflakes into a fluttering mess. The moonlight reflected the moon and the snow...

　　"You said that when I approached you, you would summon a snowy shadow to greet me. It has been so many years, and I believe you would not break your promise, but would you do that to me?" Mei'er smiled gently, with a purple light in her eyes that revealed a hint of charm. "But you left, and only I was still here. However, I still found you after reincarnation. Think about how much you hated me before, but I still remained the same... It's all because of you." Mei'er burst into tears. "It's all because of you... You made me look so hard." She moved towards Geng Tian and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth.

　　Looking into the distance, there was nothing unusual, except that there was a faint light floating at the end.

　　"Flowers bloom and fall, and people have fallen into reincarnation."

　　——————————————————

　　"Where are you going to escape to?

　　“Humph, you ignorant brat, since you’ve chased me here, even if a god comes to save you, you can’t get out alive. Dying in my hands is fate… You’re free too…”

　　"You are indeed a terrifying monster! I hate you... It's too late to regret today. I only hope to get rid of you to thank the people!"

　　"Die!"

　　A sword of ice was drawn out of nowhere in the darkness, and someone's heart wrinkled! Dream! Black and white turned into color!

　　"You actually used... this sword to kill me. Are you determined to do so? Is this the only way to distinguish good from evil? Was everything before... just a show?" In the dark night, her smiling face could not be seen clearly, only the strong wind set off her voice. "You use your true energy to destroy your own practice. You should know that the artifact in your hand is no different from that of evil. How can people distinguish between good and evil?! Haha, the sword that accompanied you when you were born, I also found it half a year after I went down the mountain. I really feel sorry for it! Now I am evil, and the demon is evil! Only the so-called god in your hand is righteous! Buwang is the lowest person in the six realms! Haha, why?!" Her charming voice sounds like another person! !

　　"If it's not the right way, you can't stay!"

　　"You are still holding it alive..."

　　"You and I are no longer destined to be together. I am a human and you are a monster. Heaven cannot tolerate this!" The sword was filled with murderous anger and ruthlessness!

　　White light pierces the darkness, cold... cold... cold...!!!

　　“You…really…”

　　“Roar…” A huge monster rushed out from the darkness and appeared in front of the two people who were suspended in the air, holding an evil knife that was filled with coldness in its hand.

　　"Corpse demon! No..."

　　“Bang!”

　　It seems that the heaven and earth have been frozen into ice! ! ! ! !

　　A cold white light.

　　Heavy breathing, pain! Dream!

　　"You came down to earth to butcher corpses... Tell me? Why did you do that? It doesn't matter whether you are righteous or evil, you are so stubborn! Why do you have to distinguish between black and white? Humans and demons are of the same species, you treat me like this because I am a demon? A goblin?! And you are a human, so what? You hold this so-called Five Spirits Divine Sword of yours, and think you are the righteous one. Those who are not human are demons, and those who are not immortals are not righteous. In the end, did your Ice-Severing Divine Sword kill more people, or did your pitiful and abandoned Against the Heaven Sword kill more people? Humph, this is the way of heaven, so what if you return to the way or become a demon? You are you between heaven and earth, how can gods and demons change your fate!"

　　"While you are alive, God...cannot be at peace!"

　　The white sword lit up again, emitting a cold light, stabbing the darkness, but the charming voice revealed something.

　　"Human and Shemale Love

　　Evil and Righteous

　　Thousand Years of Cold Tears..."

　　….

　　“It can’t be dissolved!” The man holding the immortal sword let out a long roar, and a white light came madly, a cold white light…

　　It seems that the heaven and earth have been frozen into ice! ! ! ! !

　　"you………."

　　"Yaoyue, it's impossible for you and me. There's no need to force it. I'm a human, and you're a demon! Heaven cannot tolerate this!"

　　The white fairy sword absorbed the cold air and faced a pair of light purple and extremely charming eyes!

　　mysterious!

　　ice!

　　real!

　　Decision!

　　The cold light shot down, and the darkness could not be seen!

　　…………………………………………..

　　"Huh..." Geng Tian's eyes lit up and he sat up suddenly. It was a dream! It was the same dream from more than ten years ago!

　　Why? It seems like I experienced it myself, but I have forgotten it.

　　However, he remembered that the name of the woman in his dream seemed to be

　　"Yao Yue."

　　"Geng Tian," Lin Meir was warming her hands by the fire. She saw Geng Tian had woken up. Here... it was still snowy...

　　"Yao... no no no." Somehow Geng Tian was still dreaming and almost blurted out the word Yao Yue. She looked a lot like someone: "Mei Er."

　　"Hehe~~~You're awake?...Senior brother, this lazy pig hasn't woken up yet!"

　　Geng Tian looked into the distance. The sky had cleared up long ago. He could still see the moonlight last night. Now the sun shone through for the first time. There seemed to be a spiritual light at the end of the distance, peeking into this...

　　Vast Snow Shadow

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The sword calamity is over~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 20: Hanling

　　Chapter 20: Hanling

　　"Geng Tian? Didn't you hear me? I called you." Mei'er saw Geng Tian staring absentmindedly and wondered if he was sick. Geng Tian had been thinking with his head down since morning. He was so absorbed that he didn't even respond when Mei'er called him just now.

　　"Geng Tian!"

　　"Ah??" Geng Tian just came back to his senses. He had walked such a long way without realizing it. What time was it? He wanted to look far away, towards the thin cold fog in the distance, "Look...what is in front of us?...It can't be Ziheng's tomb!!!"

　　Zhen Lei followed Geng Tian's hand and looked forward, and saw an ice cave at the end of the mist. Its majesty was beyond words. He felt a trace of cold air being sucked into the crystal clear ice cave, which made him feel chilly. The cold did not blow on the skin, but penetrated into the heart. The mausoleum was built of ice and stone that had not melted for thousands of years. Judging from its size alone, it was more like a city than a mausoleum!

　　Geng Tian looked carefully and saw that there seemed to be a smooth ice tablet above the cave entrance, with words engraved on it. He immediately walked forward in a trance and brushed against Mei'er's flying hair. Mei'er closed her eyes tightly, and her long hair was blown by the wind to cover her face. She seemed very reluctant to see what was happening below...

　　Geng Tian walked forward, and Zhen Lei followed him after getting off his horse. "Bang--" Zhen Lei screamed, and was startled. He seemed to be blocked by something. Zhen Lei was puzzled, and hesitated for a while, then took another step forward. The "bang--" sound scared Geng Tian who was walking in front. Looking back, Lu Zhen Lei seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. He wanted to pull him, but he felt his hand touch the direction of Lu Zhen Lei. Suddenly, he felt that there seemed to be something blocking the front, and it was transparent. When he knocked, "dong dong dong" sounded! Geng Tian was able to step in before, why did it become like this now? !

　　He couldn't hear what people were saying outside! This made Geng Tian panic!

　　Barrier!

　　"Mei'er, step back a little, I'll use the corpse-killing knife to chop this ghost thing in half!" Zhen Lei raised the magic knife from behind and was about to use force, "Brother...save some energy, this is the barrier that Ziheng set up before his death, there is no way for us to get in, only Geng Tian can do it, cause and effect are in the heart of the people, right? ... Ziheng..."

　　After hearing this, Zhen Lei put down the butcher's corpse and said, "I don't understand what you said any more." Zhen Lei looked at Geng Tian and said, "But Geng Tian? How can he go in? I'm worried about him..."

　　"Geng Tian is fine, it's just that an old friend wants to reminisce with him. All we can do is wait..." Mei'er buried her head deeply, and saw a faint light flashing at the entrance of the mausoleum.

　　Geng Tian couldn't hear what Misunderstanding said in the invisible barrier, but he could still sense Mei'er's uneasiness about him. He really felt it and grasped it. Ever since he met Mei'er, he felt that she was like an old friend who had been separated from him for many years. They had only known each other for a few months. Mei'er treated Geng Tian attentively. She shared hardships with him and even risked her life to save him... The stunning beauty in front of him was deeply entangled with her! His life, at this moment, he felt that Geng Tian's own life was not as important as hers... No matter what...

　　Geng Tian couldn't help but smile in his heart

　　But it also made Mei'er feel a little relieved!

　　"Come in!" ... Voice...

　　Geng Tian was shocked! This must be coming from the barrier! The sound waves were rumbling, but there was no one around... Obviously, this was definitely coming from the ice stone chamber! Geng Tian could tell from the sound waves that his skills were unprecedented! It was so high that even if all the disciples of Yunxin Sect were combined, they might not be able to surpass him! The lingering sound hung on the remaining snow on the ground. Just three words made the world tremble!

　　Geng Tian hesitated, looked back at the two silent people, and walked towards the dim light of the ice room in a trance.

　　After entering the cave, there is a shiny ice tablet above the entrance of the fruit room, with the words written on it:

　　————————————————————————

　　soft| day| disappear| life| but| desire| balance| gallop| control| zero

　　charm| moon| chaos| death| stop| vertical| penetration| ride| sky| fall

　　One | Two | Three | Four | Five | Six | Seven | Eight | Nine | Ten

　　Pin| Pearl| Soul| Gate| Spirit| Realm| Star| Fairy| Ghost| World

　　laugh| divide| person| turn| become| watch| reflect| look| round| cold

　　Yan| black| ghost| work| Tai| Cang| demon| Xiao| Hui| tears

　　Ran| Bai| Dao| Chen| Xu| Yan| Yue| Lou| Meng| Qing

　　————————————————————————

　　The glittering handwriting actually made Geng Tianwang fascinated. After coming to his senses, he took a closer look. Judging from the marks carved on the stone, it didn't look like it was carved with a stone chisel, but it looked like it was written deeply with fingers! Who has such a skill? A finger pierces the stone!

　　Geng Tian sighed and went in. The cold stone room was so large. Just as he was about to go inside, he was unexpectedly blocked by a huge stele at the door. It read

　　——————————————————————

　　Therefore

　　people

　　son

　　Heng

　　Mausoleum

　　——————————————————————

　　Compared with the previous ones, although they were all carved with fingers, the notes are completely different. The previous ones were vigorous, resolute and inviolable, but these handwritings make people feel indescribable charm, extremely soft and charming, but dare not play with them. The woman's handwriting is so familiar!

　　Geng Tian couldn't help but take a deep breath. Could someone have come earlier than him? This ice monument was so deeply connected to the ice under his feet, and it was connected as one. When did this expert come here and have such magical powers? !

　　So I wrote these few lines vaguely at the broken mark

　　Those who strayed into this place...

　　"You should be trained by the blood bat's body?" Geng Tian was a little puzzled. "Blood bat?" Suddenly, his brows furrowed.

　　Suddenly, his brows knitted, and a few drops of blood suddenly flowed out of Lin Mei'er's lips outside the barrier. "Blood bat? Geng Tian..." Lu Zhenlei noticed it and hurriedly helped Mei'er to sit down. Mei'er smiled bitterly and said, "It's just anger." But her willow-like brows were slightly knitted, with anxiety and fear.

　　With a "whoosh" sound, a large group of things seemed to be flying in from the depths of the stone chamber, getting closer and closer. The number sounded like there were tens of thousands of them. This was...

　　The sound was getting closer and closer. Geng Tian was on guard. It seemed that the group of things had already arrived around him. They were flapping their wings sporadically, making terrifying noises. There were tens of thousands of bats!! They turned out to be blood bats!!

　　"Wow" Geng Tian was suddenly shocked. There were countless red dots in front of him, and a black shadow was pressing down. Those red dots were the eyes of the blood bats!

　　"Hiss...squeak." Countless blood bats pounced on Geng Tian, ​​making him feel numb! Geng Tian dodged quickly, but how could he avoid so many blood bats? After a while, Geng Tian's hands were already covered with traces of blood! "Wow!" The blood bats flew again, and before Geng Tian could catch his breath, the so-called blood bat remains!

　　With a sudden sound, Geng Tian flew into the air, and when he descended, he was holding a strange blood-red wooden sword in his hand.

　　unbelievable!

　　The surroundings were already engulfed by the red light, but strangely, the blood bats stopped attacking Geng Tian when they saw the red light, and flew out of the cave. After a while, the ice room returned to silence, and it seemed empty and desolate. Geng Tian let out a long sigh of relief and raised Ni Tian again. Why did they do that just now? As soon as Ni Tian was raised, the blood bats flew away. What was going on?

　　Geng Tian couldn't figure it out and had to move forward. The ice room was really big, but also very clean. It was hard to imagine that this was just a tomb built for a dead person! In addition to the cold and familiar characteristics of Yunxinmen, there was also a hint of unusual weirdness. Besides, who made the sound just now? Geng Tian was the only one here.

　　There was a faint light in front of him, guiding Geng Tian in the direction he was heading. There was nothing unusual in the stone chamber, so Geng Tian went straight ahead. In front of him…

　　The dim light reached the end, and there was a door blocking the way. The stone door was huge, and the stone was different from other stones. Geng Tian looked at the patterns on the stone door, and it looked too much like the legendary Vajra Hunyuan Stone that he knew when he was in Yunxin Gate. It was said that there were only two of them in the world, and he didn't expect that one of them was here, and it was even used as a door! Senior Ziheng was indeed an extraordinary person!

　　There are words on the door

　　—————————

　　build

　　real

　　Court

Chapter 21: Past Events (Part 3)

　　Chapter 21: Past Events (Part 3)

　　The Vajra Hunyuan Stone is a magical stone that cannot be damaged by any weapon. It seems impossible to split it. There is only one crack on the stone. When you walk to the middle, you will see a long crack with a circular edge.

　　"What is this?" Before Geng Tian could think about it, the sword in his hand trembled slightly, which puzzled him. After a long time, Geng Tian let go of the sword and let it hang there. The sword body was balanced and slowly inserted into the gap, no more, no less! Just right! The red light suddenly shone, emitting a little weirdness, and the door made of the Vajra Hunyuan Stone actually opened! The sword turned into a key!

　　The stone door was fully opened, and the wonders inside stunned Geng Tian. The Xiuzhen Pavilion was like a temple, with all kinds of strange swords everywhere! All swords! The whole room was a sea of ​​swords! Geng Tian looked up, and countless swords were hanging on it like a sky full of stars! It was about to fall! In the middle of the hall was a huge bronze sword-making furnace. What was even more strange was that the fire under the sword-making furnace, which had not been used for hundreds of years, was still burning vigorously. It looked like a place where a dead person slept peacefully:?! There were swords that were not finished, burned red, or turned into molten iron in the furnace, as well as discarded sword slag. Looking down, it was not charcoal fire that was burning, but a stream of true energy! Incredible!

　　Looking at the wall, Geng Tian felt something unusual. He walked -

　　When I went forward, I was surprised to find that what was on the wall was a sword box made of different spiritual powers!

　　The first one was a red fire burning out of nowhere, and two words were engraved on the ice wall: Red Sun.

　　The second one, he couldn’t see anything. Geng Tian stretched out his hand and was almost caught in it. It turned out to be a whirlwind with two words engraved on the side: Wind Shadow.

　　The third one had a faint flash of lightning and a slight sound, with two words noted next to it: thunder.

　　The fourth one has a crack with some totem carved on it, but I can't see it clearly. There are two words on the side: stone broken

　　The fifth one is a sword box made of thousand-year-old ice, with two words written on the side: Bingsha.

　　Aren’t these five the legendary Five Spirit Swords?!

　　"You are here..." Geng Tian was startled. "Who?" He turned around but there was no one there. The spiritual fire in the sword-making furnace was still burning.

　　"Me? I am you..."

　　"Who are you? Where are you?!" Geng Tian tightly grasped the Anti-Heaven Sword, but his body was shaking with nervousness.

　　"No need to look any further, I am right in front of you."

　　"where?!"

　　"Look at me, the fire in front of you!"

　　Geng Tian was startled and looked towards the spiritual fire in the sword-making furnace. Sure enough, the sound came from there!

　　"Who are you? How did you become like this?" Geng Tian put down his sword. Ni Tian did not land on the ground, but just hung in the air.

　　"Because, I'm dead." The sound of the spirit fire was very faint, and the flames fluttered.

　　"Who are you……"

　　"Ziheng."

　　Geng Tian was horrified, took a few steps back and almost fell, hitting the wall. "You...you...you...are Ziheng!!!"

　　"Ask about the sword in your past life!"

　　Geng Tian looked down hesitantly and saw that the hanging Nitian was shaking violently, as if it had met an old friend.

　　"What? What does this mean?"

　　"Because it belonged to me in the previous life."

　　"Woo..." A whine came from the sword, and a feeling touched my heart. The sword also has a soul! The sword also has feelings!

　　"You, you, you...are you a human or a ghost?!"

　　"Does it matter? Three hundred years ago I was a human being, but now I am nothing. Because of your reincarnation, I am just a breath of spiritual energy and a few memories." The voice seemed wild, but it made people sigh with pity.

　　The body of the Anti-Heaven Sword trembled more and more violently with every word spoken by Ziheng, who had transformed into spiritual fire.

　　"Against the will of heaven..." Ziheng said softly, "You can stay with him... If it's as I expected... In other words, is she okay?"

　　“Woo…” The hissing sound was like a human sobbing, making people sad. In the blood-red picture of the Sword Against the Sky, some shocking tears suddenly overflowed!!!

　　Swords can shed tears! !

　　The sword also has feelings and the sword also has soul!!!

　　"I didn't cherish you and...her in the past...It's too late to regret now! But fortunately, fortunately I have finally come back in my reincarnation." The flame of the spiritual fire stretched towards Geng Tian, ​​and the wisps of iron gas in the sword-making furnace rushed towards Geng Tian.

　　“Do you want to know about your past life?”

　　"I..." Geng Tian's eyes were confused, as if he couldn't see clearly.

　　"Haven't you seen it in your dream? In your dream..."

　　"Illusion...in a dream..."

　　Where are you escaping to?

　　Do you really want to...

　　God is in trouble...

　　you……………..

　　Crash………………

　　"In the dream... why?! Ah...!" Geng Tian held his head with both hands, his back pressed against the wall, beads of sweat rolling down! The memory... the memory seemed to be filled with terrible insects, hundreds of poisonous insects swarmed into his brain! Fear! Terror... fear!

　　“Look at me!…”

　　"I...I don't!!!"

　　With a "whoosh" sound, the spiritual fire exhaled and inhaled, and actually sucked Geng Tian and the Anti-Heaven Sword into the sword-making furnace!

　　———————————————

　　"Where is this?" Geng Tian gradually woke up. Was he dreaming? There was only a burning red, but no feeling of heat. Where was his body? It seemed that he could not feel it.

　　“This is an illusion.”

　　"Who?!, Zi... Heng?!"

　　"Behind you."

　　The echo lingered, Geng Tian looked back, and indeed it was a person. At the first sight, Geng Tian was almost frightened to faint. The person in front of him... looked exactly like him!

　　"You......!!!" Geng Tian was shaking and couldn't speak. "Who are you?!"

　　“I am you and you are me.”

　　"What? What do you mean?"

　　"What do you mean?! I am Ziheng, and I was your previous life. In other words, you are my reincarnation. We are the same person!"

　　Geng Tian was shocked!

　　"impossible!!!"

　　"I became a dead person three hundred years ago, and my soul was reincarnated. After reincarnation, the soul of my previous life is you in this life! Do you still remember the dream you had for more than ten years? The person in the dream was you, Ziheng. The Nitian in your previous life is the Nitian that I abandoned before I died!"

　　"Then you,... didn't I enter the reincarnation? Why am I still here?!"

　　"I am naturally different from ordinary people. Moreover, my fate in this world has not yet ended, and my soul is still here. I am waiting for you here, and you really came. Apart from you and her, who else can come here? Fortunately, you came today, because I don't have much spiritual power left... Let me ask you, why did you come to the mortal world?!"

　　"I...descend to the mortal world?"

　　"What is the purpose of practicing Taoism?!"

　　"Practicing Taoism... I don't know..."

　　"Say it again! What is the purpose of practicing Taoism?!"

　　“I really don’t know! Cultivating Taoism seems to be… useless…” Geng Tian asked himself, where did his determination to go up the mountain for world peace twelve years ago go? ! Why was he speechless at this moment? ! For what? ! Geng Tian felt so confused and relieved at the same time. He really wanted to retire to the mountains and be with his beloved Lin Mei’er. Although Lin Mei’er was a rich lady, it could be said that it was not an unreasonable wish, but at the moment this was his highest wish! “I just want to be with Mei’er… I don’t ask for anything else…”

　　"Mei'er...? You said you want to be with Yaoyue? Even though she is not of my kind...Okay, okay, if this is what you really mean, then..."

　　"Ah? ...Who is Yao Yue?" Geng Tian wanted to ask Lin Mei'er why he said that and then he said Yao Yue? But this name...

　　"Don't ask so many questions. I will teach you the secret of ten thousand swords. It will be useful in the future when fighting against the evil race. With my spiritual power, I can only teach you once at most. Remember this!"

　　Ziheng, no, Geng Tian, ​​the other Geng Tian raised his hands and collided with Geng Tian's soul and became one. Then, thousands of strange swords outside the sword furnace vibrated together, and the whole tomb and the whole earth trembled violently!

　　"Mei'er, what happened in there?"

　　Lin Meir looked towards the magic circle. The shaking of the earth blew away the blood bats outside the stone chamber. Strange things happened inside, as if someone was using great spiritual power to perform some mysterious Taoist technique.

　　"The Secret of Ten Thousand Swords?" Mei'er said softly

　　"What?"

　　As Ziheng waved his spiritual power, the tens of thousands of strange swords outside the sword furnace broke free from their shackles and flew up, becoming crazy and being sucked into the sword furnace together!

　　"Wow!" Thousands of strange swords!!! Crazy, wild dance!

　　"Bang!!!" The group of scorching swords turned into a stream and rushed out of the sword-making furnace. Suddenly, the entire mausoleum suffered a devastating blow and collapsed!!!

　　The remaining spirits of Geng Tian and Zi Heng merged into one, and rose into the air with the wind, snow, ice and ash, rushing out of the collapsed mausoleum and flying into the sky.

　　"Why...?"

　　"My spiritual power is almost exhausted, Geng Tian, ​​remember, this sword technique cannot be used lightly. .....you will naturally know where to use it in a critical moment.....there is still one missing Ten Thousand Swords in the stone chamber. The Ten Thousand Swords are the introduction to the Ten Thousand Swords Secret. The Heavenly Sword...you will know who to ask for the Heavenly Sword when the time comes. Believe...believe that the Ghost Island Demon King will not make things difficult for you..."

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"Geng Tian... remember... to cherish her... she is your woman... you... take care of yourself"

　　"Who is that woman in the dream?"

　　"I'm leaving... Yaoyue I..."

　　"Where are you going?"

　　"My earthly ties have ended. The rest depends entirely on you... The road ahead will be bumpy... Be a good guy... Be a bad guy... It's all up to you... The Sword Against the Sky..."

　　“Don’t go…” Geng Tian grabbed at the phantom in front of him, but it was empty!!!

　　With a "whoosh" sound, the white light flew out and burned, and the dazzling beauty suddenly scattered like a butterfly. There was a loud noise below, and the ice room collapsed!!! The barrier was gone!!

　　Seems like

　　Yutian Jiuyou Reincarnation Dream,

　　Ten lifetimes of cold tears are gone!

Chapter 22: Reincarnation (I)

　　Chapter 22: Reincarnation (I)

　　“…………” Geng Tian was suspended in mid-air, lost in thought. In his previous life…his previous life was actually the founder of Yunya Mountain… Ziheng… yes, in his previous life… he was entangled in the immortal mountain, forever…

　　"Geng Tian..." Mei'er silently watched the Hanling fall down, Geng Tian was floating in the sky, lost in thought... Suddenly he seemed to understand something. The light and charming figure flew towards Geng Tian like a setting sun. Geng Tian saw Mei'er flying towards him and went to meet her, like a shooting star shining on the moon...

　　The two of them hung in the air and stared at each other for a long time. Mei'er held Geng Tian's hand and asked, "No... Are you okay?"

　　Geng Tian smiled: "Silly girl... How can I be in trouble?" Geng Tian felt confused. He did not expect that he could see his past life in this life. Facing his past life, he was confused... Then, whose identity should Geng Tian live as?

　　And...that "Demon Moon"...

　　"Yao Yue..." Geng Tian blurted out inadvertently, and Mei Er was startled: "You...what did you call me?"

　　"Eh?!...Nothing..." Geng Tian was dejected. The two landed hand in hand. Geng Tian was still thinking hard about this reincarnation, this past life...the sword in the past life...the love in the past life...

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you made us so worried!" Zhen Lei stepped forward and hit him, asking, "What happened? The Hanling actually collapsed!"

　　“Uh…nothing…nothing…” Geng Tian hesitated and silently took out the Five Spirit Sword Box from his sleeve: The Five Spirit Sword Box is a box that holds the Five Spirit Swords, and it can be regarded as an immortal weapon. It can change its size and shape at will. Now, the Five Spirit Sword Box in Geng Tian's hand turned into five stones of different colors.

　　Zhen Lei asked: "What is this?"

　　"Uh... nothing, there's nothing in the Hanling, don't ask Zhen Lei..." Geng Tian didn't want to share the matter with anyone, himself, his past life... these things had to be buried deep in his heart... until he forgot...

　　“Hey! Don’t leave! ———” A woman’s voice came from the sky, and then the whole sky darkened, as if the sun was covered by some clouds... It passed by in an instant...

　　This sound——

　　“Is it Xiaoyan?!——” Geng Tian recognized the voice as Ye Xiaoyan’s: Ye Xiaoyan!!——

　　The three of them looked up at the sky in shock. It suddenly darkened for a moment and then a woman in yellow appeared above their heads riding a sword. It was Ye Xiaoyan!

　　"Senior Sister Xiao Yan!!!——" Geng Tian exclaimed excitedly. Xiao Yan had been missing for so many months, and today he finally saw her! !

　　Ye Xiaoyan didn't seem to hear Geng Tian's shout, perhaps because Xiaoyan was too anxious to hear it. Geng Tian watched Xiaoyan fly away quickly on his sword, and in a hurry, he swung his sword and flew away. Mei'er was gloomy: "Xiaoyan is chasing Yunlan and Yunsu who are missing... It seems..."

　　……………….

　　"Xiao Yan--!!" Geng Tian's sword-flying speed has increased several times since he used the Anti-Heaven Sword. He was getting closer and closer to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan seemed to hear the call from behind, but did not slow down his sword-flying speed. Geng Tian caught up with Ye Xiaoyan, walked around her from behind and patted her shoulder. Xiao Yan was startled and turned back in shock. Seeing Geng Tian, ​​she was shocked again!

　　“It’s Geng Tian!——?”

　　"Xiao Yan, I finally found you! - What are you doing? You're in such a hurry!"

　　“Stop talking nonsense!—” Xiao Yan sped up: “I’m chasing after Uncle Yun. That day in the battle in Cangjiang, only Yun Lan and Uncle Yun were left alive in the black cloud. I’ve been looking for them for several months, and finally found them a few days ago. I chased them for several days before I saw them stop here, as if they were looking for something… I was outside Senior Ziheng’s Hanling and saw that they seemed unable to enter the barrier no matter what. I was planning to follow them, but they discovered me… So Uncle Yun followed Yun Lan and flew away, flying so fast!—Woo woo woo```In order to chase them, I haven’t eaten for several days``````"

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Yan!——"

　　Xiao Yan looked at the red sword that Geng Tian was standing on and couldn't help but be amazed: "Wow! What kind of sword is this?! So cool! ———"

　　“Hehe.” Geng Tian smiled: “There are too many stories in the past few months. After meeting Uncle Yun, I will talk to you for a few months!——”

　　"Hmm! - Quick Gengtian! Look! That demon cloud! -" Ye Xiaoyan exclaimed, and Gengtian looked in the direction he was looking. Sure enough, a huge red and black shadow appeared in the distance ahead: it was that demon cloud! ! -

　　Geng Tian saw Zhen Lei and Mei'er behind him slowly catching up, so the four of them sped up and flew towards Yunlan and Yunsu!

　　——————————————————

　　"Brother Su! — It seems like there are four people chasing us from behind!"

　　A cold eye shone through the demon cloud, looking at the four people behind him: "Xiao Yan... Geng Tian..."

　　The evil cloud flew downwards!

　　——————————————————

　　"They are flying down!—"

　　The four followed the demon cloud into the withered forest. Two black shadows rushed into the woods. Geng Tian, ​​Mei'er, and Xiao Yan Zhenlei followed the two black shadows and moved forward rapidly. Xiao Yan shouted to the black shadows: "Uncle Yun!! - Let's meet again!!!"

　　Yun Su, who was surrounded by black air, felt his heart twitch when he heard Xiao Yan's cry of pity, and said to Yun Lan: "I'll be back soon..."

　　Yun Su stopped, his dark figure exuding an evil aura. The four of them stopped opposite Yun Su. Geng Tian didn’t believe that the man in front of him was Yun Su!

　　"Yun...Uncle Yun?..." Xiao Yan stepped forward and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the man... His white fingertips touched Yun Su's clothes... Yun Su subconsciously dodged Xiao Yan's fingers.

　　"Don't touch me... I am full of evil energy, which will not help you in your cultivation."

　　"Why?!" Geng Tian asked helplessly, Yun Su... Yun Su, why did you become a demon in an instant? !

　　“Hehehe, little brat, after all these months you are still as naive as before?” Yun Su laughed: “I guess your skills and experience must have greatly improved in these few months, and even your sword has been changed to this supreme and evil sword against the sky!”

　　"Master, Uncle Yun!" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows: "Why are you...?! You usually teach us that we should not lose our nature, and we should not do things that are detrimental to our virtues. To cultivate immortality, we must have a clear mind. But now you are full of evil spirits, a sign of falling into evil and demonic possession. You have violated everything you taught us! Where is the original Yun Su?!"

　　"Xiao Yan...it must be very hard for you to follow me these days, right?...Chen Xiu, you have indeed been doing good deeds for justice in the past few months, and I have seen it all...I am really happy for you..."

　　"You? How do you know..." Xiao Yan was quite surprised. She was tracking Yun Su, how could Yun Su know everything about her? !

　　"Xiao Yan" Yun Su's evil spirit trembled: "You can't hide your whereabouts from me. My power is now a hundred times stronger than before. How can I not know your every move? If it were another disciple who followed you, he might have been killed by me..."

　　“Why?!!!——” Geng Tian was furious: “Yun Su!——One thought can turn you into a demon, one thought can turn you into a Buddha. For so many years, you and I have been like master and disciple, like brothers. Could it be that you have forgotten the love we have had for twelve years?!”

　　“Brother…” Yun Su’s voice was calm: “It is precisely because we are brothers and relatives that I did not have the heart to harm you despite your obstruction… Geng Tian, ​​Xiao Yan, maybe in the future you will be able to understand the experience of your uncle, and maybe you will follow my path… The good and evil in this world… are actually the same thing…”

　　"Evil is evil, and good is good!" Geng Tian roared: "Yun Su! - Come back with me! -"

　　"Perhaps Geng Tian, ​​you have experienced this kind of thing in the past few months... This kind of thing between goblins and humans... Then you say that the goblins are innocent but humans are ruthlessly killed until all of Lan'er's clansmen are sealed in the depths of the Sword Tomb of Hanshan Mountain and will never see the light of day - this is what the Yunxin Sect did. Lan'er's goblins are all guarding the depths of the forbidden area forever to protect it... However, hundreds of years ago, the Yunxin Sect people cruelly took away the Bingsha Divine Sword that they relied on for their own selfish interests and sealed them in the depths of the cold... Can you feel it?"

　　“…….!!!” Geng Tian was shocked: Hundreds of years ago… a disciple of Yunxin Sect?!

　　"How many people have died in order to cultivate the Tao..." Yun Su said sadly.

　　(Alas…..the essence of young rabbits…)

　　"You youngsters, Geng Tian." Yun Su glanced at Geng Tian, ​​then at Mei'er: "You may also experience these things in the future... Are you prepared?"

　　“………!!! Me?!” Geng Tian shook his head: “Not in this lifetime! I will never be interested in cultivating immortals and practicing Taoism. Now…”

　　"If your feelings...are the same as what Lan'er and I experienced...then what would you do?"

　　“…………!!!” Mei’er’s heart tightened!

　　"What's the same as what?! I already have someone I love! - My Mei'er is a good woman. I won't fall in love with an evil fairy like you do! -"

　　Xiao Yan was shocked when he heard Geng Tian's words: "...?! You... and Mei'er..."

　　“Hahahahahaha——” Yun Su laughed wildly: “Don’t regret it!——”

Chapter 23: Reincarnation (Part 2)

　　Chapter 23: Reincarnation (Part 2)

　　"Why should I regret it?" Geng Tian asked back: "I will never regret it in my life!..."

　　“Hehehehe…” Yun Su laughed evilly: “I have no regrets in my life…”

　　“Uncle Master——!” Xiao Yan’s voice was already slightly tearful: “Uncle Master… so this means you will be separated from us forever… forever…”

　　"What? Xiao Yan?" Yun Su said sadly: "I have been deeply possessed by the devil. Ever since I met Lan'er and witnessed the truth of the Yunxin Sect... the original uncle you saw... has long been dead... Just imagine, if your relatives were ruthlessly killed by someone, how would you feel?"

　　“…Father and mother…” Geng Tian thought of the disaster that happened twelve years ago… “Father and mother were killed by a demon…Now, Uncle Yun, you are also…”

　　Mei'er listened quietly at the side, tears streaming down her cheeks: "Geng Tian... I'm sorry..."

　　Yun Su glanced at Mei'er and said, "Lin Mei'er, I know what you are thinking... hehehe..."

　　“…..!!!” Mei’er was shocked.

　　"If I hadn't slowed down my pace in order to find the Five Spirit Sword Box to store the Ice-Severing Divine Sword, you would probably have never seen me in your lifetime - now it is God's will that we can see each other for the last time..."

　　"Five Spirit Divine Sword Box?!" Geng Tian was shocked: "What do you want to do with them?"

　　"Of course it is to place the five spirit swords after collecting them. How... Geng Tian... are you going to hand over the sword box to me?" Yun Su's dark figure revealed infinite weirdness, and Geng Tian was shocked!

　　"You...how do you know I have a sword box?!"

　　"I can see through the five spiritual powers in you at a glance. Now I need to find the sword box first. When the time comes, I will gather all the five spiritual swords... and then I can ascend to become an immortal..."

　　"Ascend to immortality?!" Geng Tian was shocked: "You!!——"

　　"What?" Yun Su's eyes flashed: "Geng Tian, ​​if you want me, Yun Su, to successfully become an immortal, then give me this Five Spirit Sword Box..."

　　"I..." Geng Tian shook his head. He remembered the terrible sound when the essence of the young rabbit was shattered in the fairy flower cave that day...

　　………How can it be so easy to become an immortal…mortals and evildoers are just wishful thinking…

　　"No...I won't give it to you..."

　　“Hahahahaha! If you don’t give it to me, you won’t have a good ending either… You’re disrespecting our brothers!” Yun Su laughed wildly: “It’s a pity that today you and I brothers have to go on a killing spree! Come on! Kill me, the most evil demon! Hahahahahahaha——!”

　　This power!!!!

　　The four of them were pushed back several steps by the evil energy that Yun Suo had exploded. Geng Tian secretly took a deep breath. Previously, he could barely fight Yun Suo to a draw, but he didn't expect that Yun Suo's power would be a hundred times stronger after he was possessed by the devil! Even if the four of them combined their strength now, they might die here in an instant!

　　"Be careful!——" Geng Tian pulled Xiao Yan behind him, Mei'er held Xiao Yan's shoulders, Xiao Yan looked at Mei'er's soft face and lost himself, and asked: "What Geng Tian said before... is... true?"

　　Mei'er nodded, Xiao Yan's body shook, and for a moment his strength was drained away by an invisible thing...

　　Mei'er looked at Xiao Yan and asked softly, "You... like him?"

　　Xiao Yan blushed, neither nodded nor shook her head. The situation was very chaotic at the moment. Geng Tian was covered in blazing fire and facing the cold Yun Su opposite him. Yun Su was amazed at Geng Tian's improvement in skills: "Although I don't know what you have done in the past few months, and I don't know how you got the Five Spirit Sword Box and the Against the Sky Evil Sword...but your skills have improved greatly, this speed is really rare in the world. In just a few months, you can actually bring out all the blazing sun aura hidden in your body! With the supreme evil power of the Against the Sky Evil Sword...you will definitely become a great evil hero in the future..."

　　Geng Tian said sadly: "I never thought that Brother Yun and I would have such a split today..."

　　Yun Su laughed grimly upon hearing this: "Come on! I will have a big fight with the four of you today! -"

　　Geng Tian was startled. Yun Su had already stood up and swung out a black and evil sword energy. Geng Tian swung out the Evil Sword against Heaven. The Evil Sword against Heaven blocked the sword energy, and immediately a cloud of dust disappeared... Geng Tian did not feel that resisting was very difficult. He felt that since he held the evil sword, the power was continuously transmitted into his body, so resisting the sword energy was naturally a piece of cake!

　　"What a good sword!——" Yun Su shouted: "The sword also has feelings and the sword also has soul!——"

　　“Xiao Yan!——We must control Yun Su! Let’s try to pull him back to Yunya!——”

　　Ye Xiaoyan responded, and the soft white sword came out of its sheath at will. Xiaoyan took a quick step and crossed paths with Yunsu. Yunsu smiled, and just as the soft white sword was about to stab down, the white sword was suddenly restrained by an invisible force. The sword seemed to be out of Xiaoyan's control, and the tip of the sword was dragged by Yunsu. Yunsu smiled faintly and said, "You know, a sword will not hurt its master..."

　　After saying that, Yun Su lightly flicked the tip of the sword, and Xiao Yan actually flew out. Fortunately, Lin Meir behind her caught her, but the two women were swept aside by the huge impact!

　　"Damn it!——" Geng Tian shouted angrily, holding up the Anti-Heaven Sword and silently reciting the formula:

　　"——The three souls are howling and the sword energy is furious!——"

　　Triple Sword Roar!!

　　"What a great triple sword roar! Now I can perform it more freely!——" Yun Su's black energy dissipated, and he easily dodged three deadly sword energies. He was the elder who taught the Yunxin Sect, and he had already mastered the Yunxin swordsmanship! !

　　“Damn it!!!” Geng Tian was anxious when he saw that he couldn’t hit Yun Su at all. At this time, Yun Su was hanging in the middle of the forest, looking at the four people with contempt: “You can doubt me and break up with me as you like! But... today I will show you what power and fear are!!!——”

　　The four people were shocked. Yun Su's eyes turned blood red and black air scattered around him. Yun Su's body was wrapped in the black cloud, which made people afraid!

　　"What a terrifying power..." Mei'er covered her mouth and lost her voice. Geng Tian felt chilled when he saw the devil's hideous smile...

　　"Come on!! - Yun Su!!! - Let's put an end to this!!!" Geng Tian held up the Evil Sword, the red evil light enveloped Geng Tian, ​​the black air and blood red confronted each other!

　　“Good job Geng Tian! — It turns out you are not weak either!” Yun Su laughed loudly, and a black hand stretched out from the thick clouds, slowly transforming into a sword energy… a cold sword energy… a heartless sword energy…

　　"Xuanbing Zhen Jue..." Geng Tian was gloomy, and he did the same thing as Yun Su, closing his eyes. Geng Tian slowly stretched out one hand from the scorching sun, transforming into a sword energy... The scorching sun was filled with countless chills...

　　Xuanbing True Secret…………..

　　The red flames and the black clouds collided with each other! The trees in the forest were knocked down one after another by the huge force! Geng Tian waved his sword energy and cut a large area of ​​trees in the forest in half! Yun Su condensed the sword energy at his fingertips, and Geng Tian condensed the sword energy in the same way... the same moves, the same Xuanbing Zhen Jue... the supreme and unique skills of Yunxin Sect!!!

　　The sword energies collided with a loud bang! ! ! !

　　“Ugh————!” Geng Tian fell back, threw the Anti-Heaven Sword into the ground and vomited blood. Yun Su was also knocked against the tree by the impact, and the trees behind him fell down one after another!!!

　　“Hahahahaha!!! Good boy!!!” Yun Su grinned: “You don’t have the slightest ability to fight back! — Geng Tian, ​​I will make you hand over the Five Spirit Sword Box willingly!!!”

　　"No...if you hand over the sword box...you will never come back..."

　　"Brother Su!! Why don't you kill them?! They are no longer of our kind!" Yun Lan walked out of the forest quietly, with a demonic aura... infinitely charming...

　　“……………….” Yun Su turned his back and said: “Go ahead… I can’t bear to see my brothers…”

　　The other three fought against Yun Lan, but how could they be his opponent?! They fell to the ground one after another, and Yun Lan said to Geng Tian: "Young man... don't blame us!——" After that, Yun Lan sucked out the five spiritual energies in Geng Tian's body, and five stones fell into his hand - the Five Spirit Sword Box!

　　“See you in the next life!——” Yun Lan waved her jade hand downwards, sword energy!!!

　　A flash of white light!!! ——Sword energy!!!——

　　“Huh?!!!!” Yun Lan and Yun Su were shocked!

　　A soft, white, beautiful sword shadow……

　　Bright red blood continued to flow out of Mei'er's mouth...

　　A soft and charming fairy sword……………………………………………….

Chapter 24: Reincarnation (Part 3)

　　Chapter 24: Reincarnation (Part 3)

　　“Oh?! Are you really willing to sacrifice the Immortal Sword? Humph——” Yun Su sneered: “New and old injuries added together, and now his spiritual power is exhausted... I’m afraid that the Immortal Sword will backfire on him!——”

　　Mei Er wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and held up the slender sword… The beautiful fairy sword… the spiritual power at this moment was so terrifying…

　　“You are courting death.” Yun Lan snorted, “You are deeply injured now. Even with the magic sword in your hand, you cannot defeat me!” After that, the woman swung out a beam of fire from her hand. Mei’er did not speak, but her eyes slowly turned purple. Geng Tian was shocked when he saw Mei’er’s eyes… purple!!!

　　However, everyone was injured and unable to move. Geng Tian tried desperately to move his body to stop Yun Lan. Yun Lan had murderous intentions towards everyone at this time, and looked at Geng Tian impatiently: "Get lost!"

　　Yun Lan waved his hand, and Geng Tian was knocked out with his sword, and stuck to the tree trunk, breaking the whole tree into two parts. Geng Tian vomited blood repeatedly... "Yun Su! - You can't hurt Mei'er! -"

　　The fireball in Yunlan's hand flew towards Mei'er mercilessly with a whoosh! A scorching heat rushed towards her, Mei'er took a breath of cool air, and the fairy sword shone brightly! The purple eyes were full of charming power, and Mei'er was wrapped in purple air... Geng Tian was shocked again - his mind was full of thoughts, he remembered his previous life... He remembered twelve years ago... He remembered the Cangjiang Gorge... He remembered the dusty past...

　　Flying a sword to break through the dust of the troubled times...

　　Finally, the beauty entered reincarnation...

　　"You... Mei'er you!..." Geng Tian suddenly felt a piercing pain in his head. He covered his head... and hit himself hard... hit his memory...

　　Recalling the cycle of reincarnation……………………………………………………..

　　“Lan’er, be careful! — She’s going to use her ultimate move! —” Yun Su and Yun Lan walked forward hand in hand. At this time, Mei’er closed her eyes and chanted softly:

　　"The demon finally wakes up from his ten-thousand-year dream... He wants to use his blood to refine the soul... Heaven lends me the power of the magic sword... Even if I am crushed to pieces, I will not regret it..."

　　Geng Tian silently repeated this name over and over again for no reason.

　　Devil Moon..Devil Moon…Devil Moon…

　　Mei'er's figure is very much like a soft and beautiful moon! ! ! ——

　　The demon finally wakes up from his dream

　　Want to use blood to refine the soul

　　Heaven lends me the power of the sword

　　I won't regret even if I die...

　　“I won’t let you defeat me—!!!!” Yun Su grinned. Yun Lan and Yun Su put their hands together, and a huge black sword energy emerged from their hands! ! ! ! Evil! ! ——Power! ! ——

　　Mei'er was forced to spit blood by the sword energy, and the curse she chanted became faster and faster... Mei'er's soft voice came from the sky...

　　The fairies dance wildly…………

　　“Bang!!!!!” The evil sword energy knocked Mei’er and the sword flying, and the white light was so blinding that no one could see what was happening! The huge spiritual power burst out! The wind was howling! ! ! !——

　　After the white light, Yunlan and Yunsu supported each other and stood up. All the trees around them were smashed to pieces by the force just now! Geng Tian's eyes widened, and he saw Mei'er slowly climbing up from not far away. He didn't know when a burst of strength surged up and rushed over to hug Mei'er. Looking at Yunsu and Yunlan...the two of them had already lost half of their lives at this moment! !

　　Mei'er was supported by Geng Tian and rested for a while, holding the magic sword. At this moment, Mei'er's spiritual power was slowly replenishing into the sword body. The white sword was like a greedy demon sucking Mei'er's blood!

　　"Wow... so amazing..." Zhen Lei and Xiao Yan looked at Mei'er in disbelief...

　　Geng Tian looked at her absentmindedly: "Mei'er...you..."

　　"What a powerful Demon Fairy Dance... Lin Mei'er, I didn't expect that you would dare to use such a suicidal move when you were so seriously injured... Ugh!" Yun Su spat out a mouthful of blood: "If you die, Geng Tian will be heartbroken..."

　　"…" Mei'er said sadly: "If Geng Tian is killed by you, what fun will I have in this life?"

　　Yun Lan smiled bitterly: "What a love-struck witch!——"

　　Banshee? !!!!!

　　“Hahahahahaha!!! You all must have been exhausted from fighting so hard, but in the end, I’m the one who gets all the benefits!”

　　Everyone was shocked. A man in black burst out from the sand. It was the Tidal Water Monster!!!

　　“Tidal Water Monster!?——” Yun Lan was quite surprised, but then he smiled bitterly: “I have no power to fight back now... The biggest winner is actually you water people... I will not resign myself to this...”

　　"Tidal Water Monster!——" Geng Tian pointed the sword at him: "Don't even think about it!!!"

　　“Hehehe! — This is not up to you!” The water demon laughed and said, “The Immortal Sword Against Heaven, the Five Spirit Sword Box, plus the Mysterious Heaven Spirit Mirror… Oh! It seems that the Ice-Slaying Divine Sword is also here? ! ! Hahaha!!! This time the harvest is not small!!”

　　After the water demon finished speaking, he summoned a black magic weapon. In a hurry, Geng Tian threw the sword with all his strength. The water demon dodged the sword, and the sword sank into the ground in front of Yun Su with a thud. The water demon grabbed Geng Tian's collar and pulled him up. Mei'er begged bitterly, "You can't kill him!!!——"

　　"Yaoyue, do you think it's possible when you say this?"

　　The water demon grabbed Geng Tian's neck, and Geng Tian gradually suffocated. The tidal water demon grinned and was about to kill Geng Tian. At this moment, Yun Su!!! Yun Su actually pulled out the evil sword against the sky, and the blood-red light surrounded Yun Su. The water demon was startled and rushed towards Yun Su. At this time, Yun Su's body was really on fire! Yun Lan covered his face and lost his voice: "Brother Su!!! You!!——"

　　"Lan'er... I'm sorry... Yun Su can't spend this life with you... I hope we can meet again in the next life..."

　　"Brother Su!!!——Don't!——"

　　··································

　　The Yunxin Sect has always used their bodies to cultivate swords, live with swords, and bury swords...

　　………..Bury the sword with your body!!!!!

　　Yunlan's soul activated the Heaven-Defying Sword! ! ! !

　　The flames of the Heaven-Defying Sword were angered by the sadness in people's hearts!!!

　　“The Sword Against the Sky!!!——” Geng Tian cried out in pain!!! The Sword Against the Sky returned to Geng Tian’s hand like an angry demon. Geng Tian shed blood and tears, and fought hard with the blood of Yan Yang!!!!!!

　　"Damn it!————" The Tidal Water Monster was severely injured! He left Geng Tian behind and fled!

　　Geng Tian got up and crawled to Yun Su’s body. Yun Su’s body gradually turned pale without the soul. Yun Lan hugged Yun Su and cried bitterly... Geng Tian’s tears flowed silently: "The goblin killed my family... and now it has killed my uncle Yun... Ah!!!!!!——————"

　　Geng Tian howled wildly toward the sky, swung the Anti-Heaven Sword and flew away!!!

　　“Geng Tian!!!——” Xiao Yan and Zhen Lei got up and staggered towards Geng Tian.

　　Mei'er looked at Yun Lan silently and said softly: "...Are you...sad?"

　　“……………………Palace Master Yaoyue……If I had known this would happen, I would not have wanted your Ice-Slaying Divine Sword….In this way, Yun Su would not have died….My people would not have been destroyed…………Now…it’s too late…..too late…………”

　　Mei'er sheds purple tears...

　　Yun Lan wiped away a tear and took out the Five Spirit Sword Box and the Ice Sword: "I don't need the Ice Sword anymore, I'll give it back to you... I want to accompany Brother Su... you go..."

　　Meier is gone...

　　Yun Lan smiled bitterly: "Brother Su... I will go to accompany you now, we will see each other in the next life..."

　　The sea of ​​clouds and thoughts are extinguished

　　Xiuxian Crying and Sleepless Love

　　Ask yourself where is the end of the world

　　We will meet again in the next life………………………………………………………………………………

Chapter 25: Reincarnation (IV)

　　Chapter 25: Reincarnation (IV)

　　Snowy desert town...

　　Geng Tian was on a cliff in the distance, watching the sunset being swallowed by the wind and snow and sighed. This was Ye Xiaoyan climbing up the cliff. Geng Tian saw that there were still traces of tears in Ye Xiaoyan's eyes. She was still sad about Yun Su's death... Yun Su's death was too much of a blow to Xiaoyan...

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　"Xiao Yan, aren't you with Zhen Lei? Why...why did you think of looking for me...I need someone...to be alone and quiet..."

　　"Master Lu Zhenlei went to look for Mei'er... Geng Tian... you... you really fell in love with that woman?"

　　Geng Tian turned around and looked at Ye Xiaoyan's haggard face, and was speechless for a moment...

　　"Yes…………"

　　"Well... then you must continue to be happy... Geng Tian... do you still remember what we three said when we went down the mountain to practice cultivation a few months ago? Now that I think about it... things in this world are so unpredictable... think about it... the twelve years of cultivation I have persisted in... are really... all wasted..."

　　Alas... Gu Dianshan Xuanzong and the flower demon, then Ah Shen and Ah Mei for their fate....The next is Master and Yun Lan...

　　It is wishful thinking for mortals to cultivate immortality...

　　"So what are your plans for the future, Senior Sister?"

　　"Hehe... I have really fallen in love with the mortal world these days... I don't want to go back to live out that vague dream of cultivating immortals... I don't plan to go back..."

　　"You? ..." Geng Tian looked at Ye Xiaoyan in surprise. Ye Xiaoyan might have expected Geng Tian's look and sighed:

　　"As a disciple of Yunxin Sect, Chen Xiu has the right not to return to the mountain. I think I should go my own way... I'm so tired... It's like living in seclusion in a deserted place, and my life will just pass by like this... So, Junior Brother... I'm leaving today, take care of yourself..."

　　"Today? Xiao Yan, are you leaving now?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan turned around and was about to take a step forward when Geng Tian gently grabbed her hand.

　　"Xiao Yan?..."

　　"If you go back to the mountain and meet Senior Brother Chengtian and Master... tell them about Xiaoyan... Xiaoyan will silently bless you, bless you and Mei'er, and bless Yunxinmen..."

　　Geng Tian’s hand loosened weakly. Ye Xiaoyan did not look back, but took another step… and walked away with the sunset… until it disappeared…

　　“Xiao Yan….”

　　It was not until Ye Xiaoyan had left for a long time, and the setting sun had left for a long time, that Geng Tian's tears could not stop flowing...

　　…………………………………………………….

　　…………………………………………………….

　　Geng Tian returned to the deserted town. It was still late at night. Geng Tian went into the only hotel in the deserted town and ordered two large jars of wine. At this time, a drunk crying sound came. The store owner shook his head helplessly: "This woman has been drunk for a long time..."

　　"Wine...wuwuwuwu..."

　　Mei'er lay on the table.

　　She drank while crying. Her originally smooth hair became loose and messy, but this did not affect her peerless beauty at all. Mei'er's alcohol tolerance was not very good, but at this moment she was drinking like a drunkard... Geng Tian shook his head helplessly: Mei'er, Mei'er...how many secrets do you have...

　　Geng Tian thought of many things and recalled many things... Mei Er was now completely drunk. Seeing Geng Tian coming over, she had no reaction and just cried while holding the wine jar. Geng Tian smiled bitterly: "Silly girl, you were already seriously injured... You can't drink well, but you come here to show off..."

　　Geng Tian imitated Yun Qianshan and drank from the wine jar. Mei'er heard the sound, looked up at Geng Tian and smiled:

　　"Uh... Ziheng... How... How could I dream of seeing you..."

　　"Ziheng?..." Geng Tian didn't understand what Mei'er said at all. He just kept drinking and drinking with Mei'er...

　　“Uh… Ziheng… Yichen… uh… no no… is it Ziheng or Yichen… uh… it seems… it seems to be Gengtian… uh… no no… they are the same person…”

　　"What, what... a drunk girl will talk nonsense." Geng Tian's alcohol tolerance was obviously not very good. He was a little tipsy at the moment, but he heard Mei'er crying and holding Geng Tian's hand to wipe her tears: "Uh... stinky boy... I will catch you in this life... I will not let you... uh... let you run away again..."

　　“Hmmmm…I can’t run away…”

　　"I'm really sorry... wuwuwu..." Mei'er cried.

　　"Uh.....I'm sorry....What's there to be sorry about..."

　　"Yue'er shouldn't have lied to Geng Tian... oooo... Yue'er is a bad woman..."

　　"Yue'er is not... uh! Mei'er is not a bad woman... Mei'er is a good woman... the best woman in the world..."

　　"Really?" Mei'er grabbed Geng Tian's collar: "You...you can't...go back on your word..."

　　"Hehehehe." Geng Tian was already unconscious at this moment: "With Mei'er...what should I regret?"

　　"Uh... then I'll tell you these secrets..." Mei'er was happy drinking: "I am a fairy..."

　　"Uh... isn't it just a demon... Don't be afraid..." Geng Tian patted Mei'er's shoulder: "I will always protect you..."

　　“….Wu…Geng Tian is still the best…Twelve years ago, how could I have known that I would accidentally hurt your parents…Wu…Mei’er regrets it so much now…I was afraid that you would get angry and leave…Now I’m not afraid anymore…Yue’er and you had already formed a relationship in the previous life…You are the Heavenly Sword God…Sword God Yichen…uh…so handsome…”

　　"Yue'er........." Geng Tian was completely drunk...

　　"In your previous life, you were Ziheng, the founder of the Yunxin Sect... Woohoo... It's all my fault. I made you angry... and you didn't want me anymore..."

　　"How could I... not want Yue'er..."

　　"You said this? You won't abandon Yue'er... Hey... You're not drunk, are you?... Hee - you're definitely not drunk..."

　　As Mei'er spoke, a trace of blood flowed out of her mouth. Mei'er smiled bitterly and said, "...Uh...I'm going to die...I've used the magic sword too many times...My true form is about to show up..."

　　After he finished speaking, the whole inn flashed with white light. The owner was horrified for a moment, thinking that there was a fire... He was shocked when he went in to see that the man and woman had already passed out drunk on the table...but the woman!!!

　　Her graceful figure remained the same, her thin clothes were extremely sexy, her hair was mixed with a hint of purple, and her whole body was enveloped in purple!

　　Mei Er opened her eyes and glanced at the shop owner, muttering, "What are you arguing about..."

　　A pair of soft purple eyes and dark purple lips!!!

　　Breathtakingly beautiful!!!!

　　"Wow------!!!!!!!!!"

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The climax begins~——The next chapter "Demon Transformation" will be even more exciting! ! ! ! !

Chapter 26 Demonic Transformation

　　Chapter 26 Demonic Transformation

　　The next morning…

　　Geng Tian slowly woke up from his deep sleep, with a severe headache... What did he do yesterday? Why did he have such a headache? ... There were two jars of wine on the table that he had not finished drinking. He remembered: he drank yesterday, drinking with Mei'er... He got drunk after drinking... Geng Tian didn't know anything about what happened after he got drunk.

　　"It hurts! It hurts so much." Geng Tian rubbed his head hard. The swollen pain made him confused. He looked around and found that the wine shop was empty and the owner didn't know where to go. He remembered that Mei'er was lying here drunk at night. Where was Mei'er now?

　　"Mei'er?" Geng Tian stood up and left the wine shop. Today was a little unusual. Although this place was remote and covered with ice and snow, it was not completely deserted... and today, the town was too quiet... so quiet that it was scary.

　　"Where is Mei'er?..." Geng Tian was confused. At this time, a man was walking towards him from afar. Geng Tian took a closer look and found that it was Lu Zhenlei.

　　"Hey! - Geng Tian? I've been looking for you guys for the whole day!" Zhen Lei ran over and frowned when he saw that Mei'er or Xiao Yan were not beside Geng Tian: "Didn't Xiao Yan say she was going to look for you? Why? Xiao Yan hasn't found you yet?"

　　Geng Tian was sad: "Xiao Yan is gone..."

　　"Ah?!" Zhen Lei was quite surprised: "What? Leave? Where did she go? And Mei'er didn't follow you?"

　　"…Xiao Yan said goodbye to me yesterday. She said she was tired and wanted to live in seclusion…Mei Er…Mei Er was drinking with me yesterday…How come she got lost this morning…"

　　"...Then, let's split up and look for Mei'er." Lu Zhenlei ran out of the town. Geng Tian sighed and accidentally touched something with his fingers, which made a crisp sound. Geng Tian took the pendant off his waist: it was the wind chime tied to the Anti-Heaven Sword...

　　“…..! Why are they still emitting light!” Geng Tian was surprised to find that the pair of wind chimes were actually emitting a faint white light, which was very beautiful. The material of the wind chimes seemed to be rare. Geng Tian suddenly felt that this light… was so similar to the thin chain that Mei’er asked Geng Tian to put on her personally!

　　“……………………………………” Geng Tian thought of something… The forgotten story in the depths of his memory surfaced again. There were so many twists and turns in the past few days that Geng Tian had no time to think about his own questions, the dream he had been having for more than ten years… his previous life Ziheng… and the words that Yun Su said:

　　What a passionate witch...

　　"Banshee..." Geng Tian suddenly had a headache, and those memories came to his mind involuntarily.

　　You may also experience these things in the future... Are you prepared?

　　………….

　　What kind of experience is the same?! I already have someone I love! ——My Mei'er is a good woman. I won't fall in love with an evil fairy like you do! ——

　　………………

　　Demon Moon Demon Moon…………

　　Geng Tian had an illusion. The woman named Yaoyue in the dream... and Mei'er appeared in front of him together. The two shadows intertwined... and merged into one...

　　Geng Tian boldly imagined: "If... that Yaoyue is a female demon... then Mei'er... could she be Yaoyue?..."

　　"No! - How is that possible!" Geng Tianqiang laughed: "Mei'er is Senior Lin Xiao's biological daughter. No matter what, Mei'er is also a human. The woman named Yaoyue was the woman Ziheng loved hundreds of years ago. How could it be this seventeen-year-old Mei'er!"

　　If it is true... Geng Tian, ​​how will you face it?

　　Geng Tian didn't dare to think too much. He had indeed been a little suspicious these days... Maybe Yun Su's death had too much of an impact on him. The most important thing right now was to find Mei'er first. He believed that when Geng Tian saw Mei'er, all his doubts would disappear!

　　Geng Tian believed that Mei'er had not gone far, so he walked towards the center of the town, but soon he heard a series of noisy noises...

　　————————————————

　　"Witch! Everyone, kill her!"

　　"Witch! —What are you doing in our town?!"

　　"Witch!——"

　　“Oh…it’s so noisy…” Mei’er had a headache and woke up from her daze. This world was so noisy…Who on earth was making so much noise…Mei’er wanted to touch her head with her hands, but her hands seemed to be out of control, as if they were tied up with a rope!

　　Mei'er opened her eyes and was shocked. Not only were her hands tied, but her entire body was tied to a large stone pillar. She was surrounded by villagers holding torches or iron rods, looking at her with anger and fear.

　　"You guys?..." Mei'er widened her eyes, wondering if she was dreaming. Thinking carefully, it seemed that she was drunk yesterday... She dreamed of many people... Geng Tian, ​​Ziheng... Yichen...

　　But how come I found myself tied to a big pillar when I woke up from being drunk?

　　"You...what are you doing?" Mei'er was puzzled...these villagers were fine...

　　"Witch! Look at yourself!!!——" The owner of the wine shop in Deserted Town leaned his head out and pointed at Mei'er: "You witch, if you hadn't gotten drunk with that man and passed out in my shop, you wouldn't have been so easy for us to catch!"

　　"You!!!..." Mei'er remembered that this person was the hotel owner: "How do you know I am..." Mei'er was shocked and looked down at herself——

　　Dark purple hair, seductive and charming figure!! A lavender enchantment enveloped her!!!

　　"My true self...how could this happen?" Mei'er was shocked, watching everyone looking at her with hostile eyes. Mei'er...was actually a demon...

　　"Not of my kind! Kill!!——"

　　"Hey! You...you listen to me!" Before Mei'er could finish her words, the villagers threw their torches at her!!! There was straw soaked in oil under Mei'er! They wanted to burn this demon girl alive!!

　　"Hey! How come you guys can't tell right from wrong?" Mei'er looked at the flames that spread all of a sudden, feeling wronged and angry: "When have I ever done anything to let you down?!"

　　"There is nothing good about the goblins in the world." A white-bearded old man walked out from the villagers: "I am the village chief of this deserted village. Our village was once a well-known place... But a few years ago, a group of monsters invaded our town... Killed the people here and there were few left... Plundered wealth, snatched girls... You goblins owe too much debt! I believe that the people who died in your hands would be happy to see this scene..."

　　"The people who died in my hands..." Mei'er said sadly: "How can you mortals fight against a fairy like me who has practiced for more than ten thousand years? I have killed countless people...but I don't even dare to have the desire for revenge against those who died...Even if they become evil spirits, they are still afraid of me..."

　　"Witch! You are still talking nonsense when you are about to die?"

　　“Hehehe… Death is imminent? Can this fire burn me to death?” Mei’er smiled evilly, looking very charming: “Mortals do not know the immensity of heaven and earth… I’ll give you one last chance… Run away quickly… My inner demon is going to break out…” Mei’er closed her eyes: “I don’t want to hurt innocent people anymore…”

　　"This witch is about to die! Burn her to death!"

　　"Humph!" Mei'er snorted coldly: "You're looking for death..."

　　"Wow!——" Before the villagers could react, the raging fire became even more raging, but it didn't burn Mei'er at all, and instead rushed towards the villagers!!!

　　The fire was like an angry dragon, devouring all the villagers present mercilessly! ! ! These villagers didn't even have time to panic! ! ! ! They were burned to ashes! ! ! !

　　"Seeking one's own death..."

　　The fire gradually died down... Mei'er untied the rope herself, looked up, and stood there in a daze.

　　That side...

　　Geng Tian looked at Mei'er quietly... tears slipped from his eyes...

　　Bitter tears…………………….

　　—————————————————————————

　　Chapter 27 "Beauty's Breakup" is even more exciting! ——

Chapter 27: Beauty Breaks Up

　　Chapter 27: Beauty Breaks Up

　　“Mei’er…” Geng Tian was stunned with tears streaming down his face: “You…why did you hide it from me…”

　　Geng Tian's memories in the dark were slowly awakened...his past life...his past life...remembering the cycle of reincarnation...

　　No wonder Mei'er has so many secrets... No wonder she looked familiar to me the first time I saw her... No wonder Mei'er aborted her child... No wonder Mei'er... let herself pick up the lost memories...

　　Mei Er closed her eyes helplessly and smiled bitterly...

　　"It's really...it's God's will..."

　　"A dream of more than ten years... A dream of more than ten years... I am..."

　　“Ah!!————” Geng Tian was shocked…it seemed as if all the memories of his past life were awakened! ..She is Yaoyue? ? Mei’er is Yaoyue? !

　　"I am a fairy...you are a human...I...am...a fairy...I'm...sorry..."

　　"What you said... is true? ....You are... Yaoyue...?"

　　“I am…Yaoyue…” Meier, Lin Meier is Yaoyue!!!

　　With a buzzing sound, Geng Tian's mind went blank!

　　Where are you escaping to?

　　Do you really want to...

　　God is in trouble...

　　you……………..

　　Like a crazy love

　　But on my mind

　　In the end it's all in vain!

　　"......" Mei'er's long dark purple hair fluttered in the wind. Such a stunning fairy...the whole world fell along with her mood!

　　"Geng Tian has seen Mei'er's true nature... This is all God's will..." Mei'er's eyes turned a light purple, emitting a faint white light, full of charm... "Is Mei'er not beautiful now...?... Geng Tian, ​​you don't even dare to look at me..."

　　How could it not be beautiful?! This beauty…..breathtaking….so beautiful that Geng Tian dared not look directly at it!

　　Mei'er is a demon………….

　　"This... this is not true... my Mei'er is..."

　　Just like spring water flowing eastward.

　　Not only

　　The Talent and Appearance of a Fairy

　　The Extraordinary Monster

　　Don't want to shed tears.

　　Heartbreaking!

　　“Three hundred years ago… you abandoned me… I was just a fairy… wishful thinking… Fortunately, I found your reincarnation… You were seven years old that year… We… met… But… our fate is over…” Mei’er, Yao Yue smiled bitterly, “I am a ten-thousand-year-old fairy, and you are the reincarnation of the Sword God… I fell in love with you when I was in heaven… I followed you for three lifetimes… I was just wishful thinking!” Yao Yue’s eyes opened again, tears streaming down her face, and purple air slowly rose. It turned out to be a terrifying demonic energy! !

　　"She is indeed a stunning demon..." Geng Tian smiled bitterly, but what does it matter if she is a demon? ! Geng Tian still loves her deeply in his heart! When he knew the truth... he knew that Yao Yue suffered in her previous life... he was heartbroken at this moment... he loved Yao Yue even more! The love in the previous life plus the love in this life!

　　"What does it matter..." Geng Tian tried his best to look at Yaoyue, her eyes were blurred with tears. "Mei'er... Yaoyue... no matter who you are... I... will... abide by my oath!!! Never leave you!!!" The shout was earth-shattering! It shattered people's hearts!!!"

　　“Forget it…” Yao Yue smiled bitterly… “I killed your parents…I was the one who killed your parents twelve years ago…!”

　　“What?!!!” Geng Tian twitched… No… Impossible!!! Geng Tian still hasn’t forgotten the blow he suffered twelve years ago… How much he hated the demon who tore apart his warm family!!!

　　“Although… wuwuwu… Although I thought about saving them… But I was powerless…” Mei’er cried. It was she who extended Geng Tian’s parents’ lives twelve years ago!!! It was also she who killed his parents!!!

　　“No…no…no…” Geng Tian stepped back fiercely, tears streaming down his face. He wanted to escape! This was an illusion!!!

　　"Geng Tian...you don't want me now...wu...this life is not your fault...it's all my fault...I didn't expect that I would become your enemy...it's all Yue'er's fault..."

　　Moon, moon….

　　“Yao Yue…” Geng Tian called out Mei Er’s real name with tears in his eyes: “Tell me…Tell me this isn’t true…Tell me!!…”

　　"Yue'er also wants to continue to deceive you..." Yao Yue gently wiped away her tears, conjured up the soft and slender fairy sword, and walked closer to Geng Tian, ​​with the fairy sword hanging in the air... "The half painting that Master Yunya gave you when you were a mortal cultivator... was the one that your previous life Ziheng drew for my fairy sword... but... in the end he tore it up..." Mei'er sobbed...

　　Geng Tian hesitantly took out half of the painting and unfolded it....half of the sword body....so soft and graceful....it was indeed the immortal sword!!!

　　“No!!!————!!!!” Geng Tian held his head and banged it hard, Mei Er rushed over and hugged Geng Tian, ​​but Geng Tian dodged her in fear!!!

　　“Don’t…don’t come over here…!!!”

　　“Geng Tian…” Purple tears flowed from Mei’er’s eyes… “Since Geng Tian doesn’t want me anymore… what… what else can I do if I stay in the human world… Goblins who have cultivated for more than a thousand years have one chance to enter and leave the human world… Yue’er was exiled to the demon world by the Emperor of Heaven three hundred years ago and became the master of the Demon Palace… She did something wrong when she entered the human world… Now… I have used up one chance to enter the human world… I still have one chance to travel back to the demon world… I’ll use it today……… ...

　　“You?…” Geng Tian was stunned: “…You…want…to…go…back…to…the…demon…world…?”

　　The demon world... the human world... this time I will never come back...

　　"Our relationship is over... Geng Tian... I... want to... go... back..." Lin Mei'er looked at Geng Tian affectionately... and slowly raised the fairy sword little by little... At this time, a purple magic circle appeared in the sky... It was rotating... It seemed to be the door to the demon world!!!

　　Geng Tian watched quietly... the wind was whistling... Yao Yue's body gradually became lighter... floating upwards... leading to the gate to the demon world!!!

　　"Yao Yue... Mei Er..."

　　This time we will never meet again...

　　In the Sky

　　A beautiful purple light flashed across the sky.

　　The magic circle began to twist, and the Demon Moon Chant took effect. It changed, changed, and a huge vortex emerged. The lightning was mixed with sobs. A black vortex! A vortex that teleported to the demon world!

　　"I will eventually leave here and return to the demon world to be my demon world palace master... I have been in the human world for three hundred years... I have to go back... Geng Tian, ​​goodbye, you and I will never see each other again..."

　　Yao Yue raised her head with her long hair fluttering in the wind and shedding two lines of purple tears. The purple and white light on her body started to shine together with the fairy sword. Her body merged into a spirit bead and went into the vortex with the fairy sword, a black vortex leading to the demon world!

　　How can I let go of this feeling? ! ! !

　　“Mei’er!!!” Geng Tian rushed over quickly from a beam of white light, and transformed into a red light, sweeping up the raging sand and purple lightning, dazzling in the black sky!!!

　　Geng Tian fell into the black vortex together, and grabbed the shining white sword with one hand! Blood flowed from the blade, and the sharp blade cut Geng Tian's hand!

　　"Mei'er!!! Don't go..."

　　Geng Tianqiang opened his eyes, which had been blinded by the whirlwind, and saw a white shadow turning back with sad purple eyes...

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　The white light spun rapidly, and the immortal sword and the spirit pearl merged into one, turning into a beam of spiritual light that was sucked into the vortex...

　　"Don't go, Mei'er! I love you! I want to find you!"

　　The sky and earth changed color and thunder struck! !

　　The sword gradually broke free from Geng Tian's hand. Geng Tian desperately chased after the white shadow, but he didn't expect the vortex to reverse, and the world was also twisted, and there would never be an end...

　　Until... Yaoyue's shadow disappears...

　　“Don’t go!!!——” Geng Tian still wanted to continue chasing! Using his mortal body to fight against the terrible magic of time and space! ! ! !

　　"ah--!!!"

　　The heaven and earth were shocked!!! The purple magic circle directly knocked Geng Tian out!!! The power was enough to kill Geng Tian!!!

　　…………………………

　　Am I going to die?

　　………………………

　　"Huh..." A fire lit up in the sky, and a shadow walked over, surrounded by murderous and demonic energy...

　　"Sword God can't die like this... If you still want to duel with me, I will make you admit defeat with all your heart!" A warm feeling was transmitted into Geng Tian's body in the dimness... Who was that person just now? ...

　　When he woke up....there was nothing...

　　……………………

Chapter 28: Homeward Journey

　　Chapter 28: Homeward Journey

　　Geng Tian was stunned in the spot. The gate to the demon world in the sky had already closed, as if nothing had happened. The Ice Blade Sword fell from the sky and stabbed the ground, followed by five stones of different colors! Geng Tian picked up the Five Spirit Sword Box that had turned into stone, and pulled out the Ice Blade... His mind was filled with thoughts... Mei'er was gone, but these things stayed... Geng Tian looked up at the sky, and a huge mirror in the sky passed by with a white glow, and the Xuantian Spirit Mirror - flew away on its own and disappeared...

　　Just fly away... Without Mei'er, nothing else matters. Geng Tian feels so tired, Xiao Yan is gone, Mei'er is gone... Geng Tian hates Mei'er... hates Mei'er for killing his parents... But he can't make up his mind...

　　Let’s go… Don’t worry about anything… The world is what it is, it has nothing to do with me! Women can go if they want! It has nothing to do with me! The people of the world are shit! Let’s go! — Go back to Yunya!

　　"When have I ever been so helpless!!!!" Geng Tian roared to the sky, shaking the surroundings! Nothing mattered to Geng Tian at this moment... Why did the birth, aging, illness and death of these humans have to be related to him? ! Geng Tian was tired... He knew that Yunxin Sect had a strict rule that disciples of cultivation could fall in love with ordinary people from the mountain, but they must not be lost by mountain spirits and ghosts... Thinking about it, he was indeed seduced by the goblin... He couldn't extricate himself and committed a great sin for Yunxin Sect. However, without Mei'er at this time, it didn't matter whether he lived or died... Yunxin Sect, you can kill or rob, it doesn't matter...

　　Geng Tian made up his mind and flew away on the sword against the sky. Go back! Go back! What does everything in this world have to do with me? !

　　————————————————————

　　Long after Geng Tian left, a depressing atmosphere suddenly appeared in the whole deserted town. A man in a black robe slowly walked out and snorted coldly: "Hehehe... Sword God Yichen... When you really grow up and become powerful... I will fight you again!!"

　　This power……

　　The breeze moved gently, and the man in black robe sneered: "Come out!——"

　　The scary man's eyes slanted, and the straw house not far away was burning out of nowhere! The person hiding behind jumped to avoid the flames, and it turned out to be Lu Zhenlei!!!

　　Although there were more thunders than flames, he was still quite surprised: "What a powerful character..."

　　“Young man…” The black-robed man smiled strangely: “No one dares to approach me within one to three hundred miles. Only humans like you who don’t know the depths of heaven and earth are stupid enough to dare to fight with the devil.”

　　"You are powerful! But I am not afraid of you!" Zhen Lei clenched the huge corpse-slaughtering magic knife in his hand: "You will be eliminated sooner or later!"

　　"How dare you!" The atmosphere around them trembled: "If you offend me, you will die!!!"

　　The man in black robe waved his hand impatiently, and Lu Zhenlei felt that his body was suddenly out of control, and was blown into the sky by the force of that wave! ! !

　　————————————————————

　　Yunya Mountain.

　　Cloud Heart Gate.

　　"Junior Brother Geng Tian has returned to the mountain!——" Cheng Tian and his fellow brothers and sisters went to greet Geng Tian at the foot of the mountain. Geng Tian's hair was disheveled at this time, and he was holding the sword against the sky and going up the mountain absent-mindedly...Cheng Tian was surprised to see that Ye Xiaoyan did not catch up with him, and felt that something had happened: "Junior Brother Geng! Where is Xiaoyan?!"

　　"Xiao Yan...she's gone..." Geng Tian said and walked up the mountain in a daze, feeling confused for a while.

　　Ye Xiaoyan

　　Gone?!

　　In the Ice Palace, Master Yunya sat in the hall, with two highly respected elders, the second elder Yunlie and the third elder Yunmu, sitting below. Geng Tian knelt quietly in front of everyone, silent, as if this depressing situation had nothing to do with him! Geng Tian had already told Master Yunya everything except his past life. Master Yunya was furious after hearing it. At this moment, Master Yunya suppressed his anger and asked Geng Tian in a slow tone: "Geng Tian... do you know your crime?"

　　"The elders determined the crime... Geng Tian has nothing to explain. Geng Tian failed his master's trust and shouldn't have fallen so deeply in love with a fairy... I don't care if you want to kill me or shave me."

　　"You!" Upon hearing the words "I don't care if I want to kill you or shave you", Master Yunya stood up and pointed at Geng Tian angrily, "Are you talking back to your elders?!"

　　"How dare Geng Tian?" Geng Tian lowered his head and remained silent again, secretly holding the pair of wind chimes tightly in his hands...

　　“Geng Tian…” Master Yunya sighed, “Even though you have sinned deeply, considering that you have been doing chivalrous work for a few months since you came down from the mountain… and recovered our sect’s sacred weapon, the Ice Sword, you have made an invaluable contribution. Geng Tian, ​​a human and a demon falling in love is a punishment from heaven and earth! You are digging your own grave! If you keep this memory, it will definitely bring disaster to your life for the rest of your life. You don’t deserve to die… but I want to erase all your memories of you and that demon girl…”

　　Geng Tian's heart tightened when he heard that. He pinched the wind chime and looked at Master Yunya with strange eyes: "I finally found a little memory, and now you want to take it away... This pain..." Geng Tian smiled coldly: "Can you feel it?..."

　　Yun Ya sucked in a breath of cold air: "What a good disciple, he is really my good disciple! Now he is still stubborn and refuses to repent!" Master Yun Ya was about to make a cruel decision, but when it came to the harsh words, he couldn't open his mouth no matter what!

　　“…You have followed in Yun Su’s footsteps…” Yun Ya’s eyes dimmed when he mentioned Yun Su. “Push Geng Tian into the Demon Slaying Tower opposite the Ice Palace, and let the thirty-six elite disciples chant the Demon Subduing Spell every day until this unworthy disciple wakes up!”

　　“Master!——” Cheng Tian was about to plead with Yun Ya but was stopped by Yun Ya: “Press it down!!!”

　　——

Chapter 29 Fission

　　Chapter 29 Fission

　　"Junior sister, where are you going?"

　　"I'm going to find a place to go...bye..."

　　"Junior sister?"

　　"I am no longer your junior sister, I am a demon..."

　　"What's wrong with the monster?..."

　　"Goodbye...Zhenlei...Gengtian..."

　　"Don't go...wait for me...Mei'er!!!"

　　There was a flash of fire in front of Lu Zhenlei's eyes, and he exclaimed "Mei'er" in surprise. He was about to get up suddenly, but he suddenly felt a dull pain all over his body. He had no strength left. He felt strange at first, but now he felt something gently pressing his body, and a coldness covered his mouth. Lu Zhenlei was awakened by the coldness and recalled what happened before. Where was this?

　　"You are a foreigner, what will happen if you are found here? You are still mumbling in your dream..." It turned out that it was a pair of hands that held Lu Zhenlei down. Lu Zhenlei opened his eyes weakly and saw a black shadow, but it was not clear. He just felt that the sound was as pleasant as the gentle flow of water, accompanied by the feminine beauty of a woman.

　　After a while, the mist in front of him dissipated and he could see her true features. It turned out to be a very pretty woman wearing black clothes like the night. Her fair face was so touching... It was simply indescribable! There was such a woman in such a place. Although Lu Zhenlei was not very conscious at the moment, he could see it clearly. He originally thought that his clever junior sister was already a rare beauty in the world, but he didn't expect that the appearance of the woman in front of him was not inferior to Lin Mei'er at all.

　　Look at the bow behind the woman.

　　It turned out to be a beautifully carved black bow and arrows with white feathers.

　　"You..." Lu Zhenlei was about to speak but couldn't say anything. He still remembered the fatal blow that the man in black had dealt to him. How many days had he been unconscious? Who was the person in front of him?

　　"Be careful." The woman in black supported Lu Zhenlei and saw that the corners of Zhenlei's mouth were cracked and bleeding. She remembered that this seriously injured man had not had a drop of water for thirteen days since he was found by her until he woke up. She hurriedly picked up the water cup from the low stone table next to her and brought it to Lu Zhenlei's mouth. She used her cold hands to pry open the corners of Lu Zhenlei's mouth and slowly put the water into Zhenlei's mouth like feeding a child.

　　As Zhen Lei gradually woke up, he couldn't help but feel nervous. Everything in front of him was so strange, and the surrounding furnishings were not like usual... Zhen Lei was suddenly shocked. This was clearly a camp tent for marching! In front of him, on the wooden table, there was a flag with strange and old pictures and texts. Zhen Lei recognized it at a glance. This was the flag of the Qionghuo tribe!

　　There was a loud roar of thunder, and cold sweat broke out on his scalp. He was about to shout, but the woman covered his mouth again.

　　"Shh! Don't shout here, don't move!" The woman in black was coaxing like a child, but Zhen Lei was obedient. Seeing Zhen Lei like this, she smiled gently, "I know what you want to ask, you can't speak now, I'll tell you."

　　The woman in black used her white and cold hands to gently stroke Zhen Lei's body a few times to calm him down. Zhen Lei was very nervous at first. He had been fighting with Qiong Huo for several years. He didn't expect that today he would be in the tiger's den. That devil could actually beat him here! However, when he saw the gentle and beautiful woman in front of him, he suddenly relaxed and nodded slightly.

　　"You want to know why we are here, right? This is the Qionghuo tribe. I found you thirteen days ago. God knows how you got here, and you were so injured. Fortunately, you met me... But you are really lucky... Most people would have died long ago. Can you tell me when you are healed?"

　　Lu Zhenlei recalled the past events, it seemed like a lifetime ago, he didn’t know how they were doing… He recalled the words in the dream… At this moment he really believed them, even though it was a dream, but Mei’er’s words were true… At this moment his heart ached.

　　"Also, I brought you this knife...it's quite heavy..."

　　That's not right... Lu Zhenlei thought... How could she lift the Corpse-Slaughtering Sword? Who else besides himself could control the Corpse-Slaughtering Sword? I remember that Geng Tian and Mei'er couldn't lift it together... How could she bring it back?

　　But the huge, ferocious evil sword was indeed standing next to the bronze shield inside the tent.

　　There is a divine will in the dark

　　The black-clothed woman smiled and said, "The Qionghuo tribe is definitely dangerous for you, like entering a tiger's den, but it's safe here, you can just rest here. I'm surprised that your cultivation is improving day by day... I don't know why, so even though you are seriously injured, it's not difficult to recover."

　　Zhen Lei felt warm in his heart, opened his mouth.....he lip-synced but couldn't say anything.....he was anxious

　　"You asked me what my name is?"

　　She knew everything without Zhen Lei telling her?!

　　"My name is... Si Fei Yu."

　　——————————————————

　　——————————————————

　　"Are you resentful? ..."

　　"Are you tired? ..."

　　At the bottom of the dark Demon-Slaying Tower, Geng Tian’s hands and feet were tied by huge iron chains. He held his head with both hands and muttered to himself… From outside, the chaotic voices of the thirty-six disciples chanting the Demon-Subduing Spell came. Geng Tian kept hitting himself and holding his ears with both hands! At this moment, Geng Tian had lost everything, including his beloved woman and his home… Even the last bit of his memories would be wiped out by Master Yunya? ! ! !

　　The fate that I had worked so hard for in several lifetimes has now been completely wiped out by the word "cultivation of immortality"!!!

　　If the Yunxin Sect hadn't gone down the mountain to kill the demon twelve years ago, and Mei'er hadn't met me when I was little... How good would that be? I would probably still be an ordinary mortal at this time, and maybe I could meet Mei'er in another way? ... From then on, I would not care about worldly affairs, how good would that be...

　　They are all hateful immortal cultivators, and hateful righteous people! They use their own faces and borrow the way of heaven to condemn their own human-demon love!!!

　　Oh shit………….

　　Geng Tian closed his eyes tightly, and the confusing sounds outside the tower entered his ears...

　　The demon-subduing spell, the demon-subduing spell, the demon-subduing spell!

　　So upset, so upset, so upset!

　　Thousands of poisonous insects were gnawing at his heart, burrowing into his bone marrow to suck his blood... Feelings of pain, numbness, itching and annoyance surged into his heart, determined to lure out the inner demons that had been hidden for years!

　　The Yunxin Sect's icy spirit-infused mental method, which had been cultivated for twelve years, could no longer freeze the rampant inner demon!!!

　　Geng Tian glanced at the fallen Nitian Xie Sword… the blood-red **…

　　Breaking the Ice………………………………………………

　　The black ice cannot bear the burning

　　The scorching sun cannot melt people’s hearts.

　　My tears have gone with the cool breeze,

　　A good sacrifice to the thousand-year-old moon!

　　……………….

　　In the Ice Palace, the three seniors of the Yunxin Sect were discussing how to deal with Geng Tian. When Master Yunya heard that his second and third senior uncles were all pleading for Geng Tian, ​​he couldn't help but soften his heart... Geng Tian was his last disciple, like his own son... How could he have the heart to hate this centenarian? !

　　"It's settled... Even though Geng Tian is stubborn and unrepentant, he is indeed a sincere person... The most taboo thing for cultivators is to be seduced by mountain spirits and ghosts. Geng Tian has violated the way of heaven. If our Yunxin Sect continues to protect him, we will probably be punished by heaven... So... Geng Tian, ​​banish him from the mountain..."

　　Master Yunya had done his utmost, and just as everyone was heaving a sigh of relief, screams of pain were heard from the disciples at the Demon Slaying Tower opposite!!!

　　"What's going on?!"

　　Everyone hurriedly walked out of the hall. At this time, the huge stone door of the Demon-Slaying Tower was unexpectedly blown away by a force and rushed straight in front of everyone. Master Yunya waved his hand and the stone door broke into pieces with a puff.

　　Everyone was horrified. All the thirty-six disciples who were chanting the Demon Subduing Spell in front of the Demon Slaying Tower were killed...

　　In the dark Demon-Slaying Tower,

　　Open a pair

　　Hatred is blood red,

　　Eyes of resentment......

　　—————————————————————————

　　Sword Tribulation, there is one more update, please pay attention~~~~

Chapter 30 Betrayal

　　Chapter 30 Betrayal

　　“You!!——” When Master Yun Ya saw the shadow slowly walking out of the Demon Slaying Tower, he couldn’t believe for a moment that this was Geng Tian! At this moment, this 19-year-old man was full of evil spirits, and it was obvious that his inner demons were raging, and he was possessed by evil spirits! He was even worse than Yun Su that day!!!

　　“Junior Brother Geng!——” Cheng Tian shouted anxiously at Geng Tian: “What’s wrong with you?!”

　　“Hahahaha…” Geng Tian smiled faintly, his blood-red eyes flickering: “What Yun Su said before he died that day… I finally understand…”

　　“Unworthy disciple!——” Second Elder Yun Lie stepped forward and was furious. Seeing that Geng Tian ignored him, his face turned red with anger: “Geng Tian!! We all begged for mercy on your behalf, but now you are being invaded by your inner demons and are actually committing the evil act of killing your fellow disciples!!”

　　“Second uncle.” Geng Tian said calmly, “What a demon that invades your body, and how you love to kill your fellow disciples… You have imagined me to be an unforgivable person, hahahaha! I am an unforgivable person, and if I don’t do the most evil and wicked things, I really don’t deserve the title.”

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, the scorching sun energy around him roared, and Yun Lie immediately felt an invisible pressure rushing up, secretly sighing in his heart: When did this kid's skills become so profound? !

　　Geng Tian sneered: "Yun Lie! I now have a magic weapon in my hand, and my power has greatly increased. How can you beat me?!"

　　Yun Lie was furious when he heard the sound, and casually pulled out the Qingguang Sword that had been with him for many years, then leaped forward and stabbed Geng Tian. In Geng Tian's eyes, Yun Lie's movements had unknowingly become much slower. His own power increased greatly after he obtained the Anti-Heaven Sword, so he felt that Yun Lie was slow!

　　Yun Lie's Qingguang Sword is also a unique treasure of Yunxin Sect. When it is swung, countless green sword shadows are formed around it. Geng Tian smiled coldly and dodged Yun Lie's attack in an instant. Yun Lie was obviously surprised, but as a centenarian, he has become sophisticated and sophisticated. At this time, his calm thinking makes Yun Lie better. Geng Tian slowly raised the Anti-Heaven Sword: "I don't want to kill anyone anymore..."

　　“How shameless!” Yun Lie shouted angrily: “Sword Formation!!!”

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples gathered around him and raised their swords. Geng Tian looked around and saw exactly eighteen swords!

　　"Hiss!--" Eighteen blue lights came together, and the sword light gathered in the hands of Yun Lie right above him. Yun Lie gathered his body, and the blue light in his hand gathered more and more, forming a dazzling ball of light aimed at Geng Tian!

　　“Here!”

　　The blue ball came crashing down and pointed directly at Geng Tian. In an instant, flames appeared around Geng Tian and a golden shield formed above his head. The Heaven-Defying Sword protected its owner and blocked the blue ball. The two spiritual powers were in a stalemate, and the Heaven-Defying Sword actually blocked the power of the entire formation!

　　"Don't push me!!!"? Geng Tian waved his arm, and a fiery red flame spurted out from his body, burning the nineteen people around him. This huge sword formation was actually broken!

　　"Don't be rash!" A loud voice came from behind, and a real man flew over with an Ice Blade in his hand and slapped Geng Tian in the air!

　　With a "sudden" sound, the golden shield was hit to the ground and shattered. The Bingsha Sword flew over fiercely and was blocked by the Nitian Sword in mid-air, as if they were old enemies that had not been seen for a long time and could not be separated!

　　"Master..." Geng Tian spat out blood, and the flames gradually dissipated, revealing Geng Tian's original face! The Sword of Against the Sky also flew back, surrounding him. Although Geng Tian was hit by Master Yunya's full force, he was fine after concentrating for a moment! Geng Tian laughed coldly: "I didn't expect that the head of a sect would actually do such a sneak attack on his apprentice..."

　　"Geng Tian." Master Yunya spoke calmly but his heart was in turmoil: "Do you know... how much I value you, how much I expect of you... for you..."

　　“Master Yunya! Are you annoyed or not?!” Geng Tian roared. Everyone was stunned by the momentum. Tears flowed from Geng Tian’s eyes. At this moment, he was about to leave Yunya Mountain, which had been with him for twelve years… “You asked me to cultivate immortality and practice Taoism, saying it was for the benefit of the people of the world. Haven’t I seen many people who failed to cultivate immortality and died in the past few months?! ! The Rabbit Essence, A Mei, A Shen, Uncle Master Yun Lan… and me and Mei’er… You only think about cultivating immortality, cultivating immortality, cultivating immortality!!! Have you ever felt my mood?!!! I thought cultivating immortality was a good thing, but now I think about it, you really fooled me for twelve years! The memories that I finally found back, how can you take them away just like that?! Hahahahaha!!!”

　　Hearing this wild laughter, Master Yunya took a deep breath. It seemed... it was his fault...

　　Geng Tian looked up at the sea of ​​clouds in the sky and couldn't help but cry out: "This broken place has imprisoned me for twelve years. Now, I have to leave!"

　　"Geng Tian——" Cheng Tian stepped forward and called him in a panic: "You... are leaving?"

　　"Big Brother." Geng Tian's words were unusually cold at this moment: "Xiao Yan can leave, why can't I betray him... We'll never see each other again..."

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, he stepped on the Heaven-Defying Sword and flew away from the sea of ​​clouds without looking back...

　　Master Yunya closed his eyes tightly for a long time, and tears flowed out of his eyes.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　No chance

　　Why force it?

　　Leaving

　　Why look for it again?

　　Eternal Thousand Years

　　Now the love is gone

　　Drunk Singing

　　Eternal sleep……………………………………..

　　He left, crossed the vast Cangjiang River, and settled in a bamboo forest. It was very quiet here. There was a very small town in the west. Geng Tian brought two pots of wine from the town and washed the blood off the sword at the lake outside the town... His heart was cold... While drinking, he accidentally took out the jade gourd from his waist. This was given to him by Yun Qianshan before he left. Geng Tian still vaguely remembered that Yun Qianshan said that if he was tired of this world, he could take this gourd and live a life of drunkenness and dreams from then on...

　　Geng Tian smiled bitterly: Without Mei'er and a home, he would be a prodigal son who would learn nothing from now on. If he didn't live a life of drunkenness and dreams...what else was there to do in this life?

　　He tightly grasped the thumb-sized jade gourd, dragging tiredness and loneliness into the bamboo forest. At this moment, he was drunk and staggering. There was a small path in the bamboo forest. He walked aimlessly along the path and bumped into countless pillars. In front of him was a person wearing a bamboo hat and carrying a bamboo basket. Geng Tian bumped into her without mercy.

　　"Damn..." The woman was knocked against the bamboo by the drunk Geng Tian. The woman cursed inwardly and saw the man walking forward drunkenly. She gently lifted a corner of her hat and glanced at Geng Tian. Her extraordinary appearance also revealed a small corner in an instant. Half of her face... could still charm everyone!

　　The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she shrugged as she looked at Geng Tian walking away.

　　"What a weird guy..."

　　The third volume of Recalling the Reincarnation ends~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The fourth volume will begin soon~~~~~~~~The previous atmosphere will change drastically from the fourth volume! Please pay attention to the fourth volume "Crying Immortal Fate"!

　　Introduction to Volume 4: The Weeping Immortal

　　Lu Zhenlei's Emotions

　　Geng Tian's Demonic Love

　　There is also a new beautiful, charming and delicate heroine!

　　See what the fate of these people is in this fairy sword world!

　　Please pay attention to "Sword Tribulation".......the fourth volume "Crying Immortal Fate".

Crying Immortal Fate

Immortal sighs

　　Immortal sighs

　　The fairy fate of the world is weeping,

　　Stepping straight into the blue sky, the dream is also crazy.

　　Turning back to control the sword, Feixue,

　　The bond of three lifetimes is still unfinished.

Chapter 1: Awakening from Slumber

　　Chapter 1: Awakening from Slumber

　　A few days later, Geng Tian was still drunkenly strolling in this ancient town. He enjoyed the peace and tranquility of the town very much, but...what was the difference between Geng Tian now and a walking corpse?

　　He has nothing.

　　“This life... is so tiring...” Geng Tian leaned against the wall and smiled bitterly. He took out the jade gourd given to him by Yun Qianshan and examined it carefully - could this small jade gourd... really make him drunk and dreamless?

　　When you are tired of this world, you can smash it, and then you will be addicted to alcohol all day long... Forget your sorrows and live happily in the future...

　　Forget-me-not gourd…

　　"The sword controls the rivers and lakes and hurts the guests' hearts

　　——The horses and men are hungry and the road is over

　　——Only bitter wine never makes me drunk

　　——Knowing yourself better than deceiving the heavens"

　　Geng Tian silently recited the poem that Yun Qianshan recited when he left. I am sad... and I can't get drunk with bitter wine... There is nothing worth remembering in this world, so why not become a happy and carefree drunkard? !

　　“Hehehehe…” Geng Tian laughed, and exerted a little force on his hand… The Forget-Me-Not Gourd suddenly shattered, and the white ash flew away with the wind…

　　————————————————

　　The Qionghuo Camp in the East...

　　"What's wrong with Master Lu?" Fei Yu took off her quiver and hung it up. Seeing Lu Zhenlei's worried look, she couldn't help but frown. She had just followed her tribe members to attend the sacrifice. It was almost evening, but the sun had not yet set. Fei Yu was already very tired. This Qionghuo tribe woman was young and beautiful, and she had a special power that ordinary people didn't have. Looking at Lu Zhenlei absentmindedly wiping the corpse-slaughtering magic knife, she couldn't help but think of something.

　　"Miss Feiyu, I'm wondering... since you are both gods, and were both conceived by Queen Nuwa, why did you return from heaven to the human world? And if we say so, it means you are killing each other... The Qionghuo tribe has repeatedly invaded our territory... We are all human beings, so we should coexist peacefully."

　　"I knew that Mr. Lu was different from other outsiders. Yes... I heard from our ancestors that we were originally a noble race of gods in heaven... But the only difference is that the lives of gods are long and eternal, while our lives are as short as humans... Moreover, the Emperor of Heaven was particularly concerned because we were created by the great goddess Nuwa, and it seemed that our leader had committed a serious crime and angered the way of heaven, so..."

　　“……………….” Zhen Lei pondered

　　"Perhaps... this is fate..."

　　"Disaster?" Zhen Lei was puzzled.

　　"We, the Qionghuo tribe, are now under the command of the two elders, Tide Water Monster and Lu Zhongxian. They seem to be on good terms with our leader... They said we came here for revenge because humans have sealed us away for 7,800 years. During that time, we all lived in darkness... So we, the tribe, wish to exterminate all humans in the world..."

　　"This story... is so complicated..." Lu Zhenlei scratched his head

　　"I also heard it from my father... The Blood Emperor was defeated by Xuan Feng in the past... Since then, our clan has been sealed in the Blood Magic Staff... until it saw the light of day twenty years ago."

　　"Who is the Blood Emperor?"

　　"He is the leader of our Qionghuo tribe... I am quite lucky. If I had been born a few years earlier, I would have lived in darkness..."

　　"Well... that's a blessing in disguise..." Zhen Lei's mood also became relaxed.

　　"The Blood Emperor has been sealed for three hundred years. In a few days, I will use the Dark Moon Bow to break the seal for him..."

　　"What?!" Lu Zhenlei asked in surprise, "You want to break the seal for that demon?"

　　Fei Yu said sadly, "I am the heir of the Dark Soul Bow... I must fulfill the last wish of my ancestors."

　　………………Lu Zhenlei recalled some past events

　　"How can you know without any evidence? You are just imagining things. You never leave the house, how can you be well-informed?"

　　"I have a lot of information that can fool you, Senior Brother. What I said can be proven by time. The truth behind all this will be revealed one day."

　　“………….Mei’er’s words came true…”

　　"Hmm? Who is Mei'er?"

　　"Ah?" Lu Zhenlei came back to his senses. "Mei'er is my junior sister. I'll tell you about this later. It seems that a world-shaking war is about to take place in the six realms..."

　　"Another devastation of lives...Mr. Lu? Are you going back to the Lin Mansion to resist us?"

　　"…………………" Lu Zhenlei nodded hesitantly

　　"…….." Feiyu didn't say anything

　　"I have experienced a great change. My friends are separated and their lives are still unknown. My junior sister...is not sure whether she is alive or dead. Although the general puts state affairs first, he loves his daughter deeply...a kind father is tender-hearted...The general must be heartbroken...and I don't know whether the words my junior sister said in my dream are true or false...Fei Yu..." Zhen Lei looked up at her, "Although we have different positions, in this world, besides my senior brother and master, there are Mei Er and Geng Tian. You are the best person to me..."

　　"Is... is that so?" Feiyu blushed, turned away, and looked gentle and pitiful...

　　"Really! I speak from the bottom of my heart... Feiyu, let me ask you, even when we have a decisive battle... we will still be good friends at that time, right?"

　　"Yeah!" Feiyu nodded heavily, tears running down his cheeks.

　　"I know that I can't stop this catastrophe no matter what, and I can't stop you..."

　　"There is a way. Kill me... Without the Dark Soul Divine Bow... the Qionghuo Clan will really be hopeless..."

　　“Fei Yu!” Zhen Lei said angrily, “Who do you think I am?! I will never betray my friends no matter what! Since you must go and break the seal for that demon, I won’t stop you...but...I want to leave..."

　　"You're leaving?... Leaving so soon?..."

　　"yes………."

　　"Then let me ask you, if one day we meet on the battlefield, will you show mercy?"

　　"Fei Yu...you saved my life. If one day you and I really have to fight to the death, I would rather die by your hands!"

　　“…………………..I shouldn’t ask this…” Feiyu buried her head deep in her chest. Who knew if she was crying? Was she upset?

　　“Fei Yu…”

　　"No more words... I won't keep you... we'll just have to say goodbye in a hurry..."

　　Thunder also flows like soft water,

　　Who says that Heaven is not ashamed of itself?

　　Look at the white goose wings on earth,

　　When can we spend time together?

　　Feiyu let the tears quickly slide down his white face, thinking to himself, 'He was just a person I saved by chance, why should I cry for him? ' The pain in his heart flowed out for no reason, silently flowing into his heart, and the quiet sound caused faint ripples in the lake of his heart.

　　········································

　　Sleepless Night

　　At dawn tomorrow...

　　Maybe tomorrow, I will wake up...

　　Passing away,

　　It is the end of the beginning.

Chapter 2 Sigh

　　Chapter 2 Sigh

　　Geng Tian...Geng Tian..."

　　"Yao Yue..."

　　"You and I were never meant to be together. I forced it... I hope in the next life... I can let go..."

　　"No...how many lives have passed?! I can't lose you again."

　　"I will go back eventually, forget me, and let me die in this world..."

　　"No! It doesn't matter whether you are Mei'er or Yaoyue... no matter whether you are a demon or a human... no matter where you are... no matter in this life or the next, I will find you..."

　　"I am a fairy who was banished to the mortal world... You are the reincarnation of the Sword God... You will be punished by the heaven..."

　　"I don't care who you are or who I am! It doesn't matter if it's Ziheng, or if it's the Sword God Yichen you mentioned, or if I'm confused now! I only know that I want you!"

　　"The reincarnation of the Sword God... I can't... There will be no result. In fact, with what you said just now, it is worth it even if I die tens of millions of times... Geng Tian, ​​you have to live on, live well... Forget me... I'm leaving..."

　　A pair of thrilling lavender eyes~

　　"Yue-Yue! You have to wait for me in the demon world!"

　　It was pitch black ahead and no one answered.

　　…………………………………….

　　————————————————————

　　"Ouch——~~ What is that?! It's crushing me to death!"

　　"Uh... wine... wine..."

　　"Yeah? Why is it you?"

　　"Uh... bring some wine!"

　　"Damn it, you idiot! You hit me pretty hard last time, and this time you might as well just fall from the tree and crush me to death! You did that on purpose, didn't you?!"

　　It turned out that after Geng Tian broke the gourd, he became addicted to alcohol all day long and was now unconscious. Unexpectedly, he accidentally broke the trunk of a tree in the forest west of the town while dreaming and fell down. He happened to crush the stunning woman who had covered her face with a bamboo hat that day.

　　Is it God's will?

　　"Really!" The girl in light blue cloth kept complaining about the setback, still wearing a bamboo hat. Although she was wearing a coarse blue cloth dress that couldn't be more ordinary, the tight clothes outlined the girl's delicate and slender lines. Her fair and attractive arms were still stained with dew and grass debris, and a few herbs were scattered in the bamboo basket crushed by Geng Tian - it turned out that this was a woman who made a living by collecting herbs.

　　"Hey!--" The girl stood up and patted Geng Tian gently. Seeing that Geng Tian didn't even react, she became furious and kicked Geng Tian hard - still no reaction.

　　"You damn man!--" The girl ignored him, but she didn't expect that as soon as she took a step, she was tripped by Geng Tian's arm and fell to the ground again.

　　"Uh... good wine!" Geng Tian turned over and pressed tightly on the girl. He held the girl's waist with both arms and stroked her up and down like a wine jar!

　　“Pervert!——” The blue-clothed girl was startled and quickly struggled to break free from him. At this time, Geng Tian sobbed heavily: “Mei’er… Mei’er…”

　　"It's unreasonable!..." The girl picked up the bamboo basket and wanted to leave, but she stopped after taking a look at Geng Tianzui's sad face in his dream. She gently lifted her hat, and her peerless beauty was revealed again in an instant!

　　"All you do all day is drink... It seems like you're drinking to drown your sorrows?..."

　　——————————————————

　　......

　　“…Mei’er…”

　　"What's wrong with this guy? His whole body is so hot."

　　The girl in blue carried Geng Tian back to a herbal medicine shop in the town and placed Geng Tian on the bamboo bed at the back. This herbal medicine shop was opened by her. Although the girl in blue was only about 10 years old, her proficiency in grinding herbs showed that she was a skilled doctor.

　　Geng Tian was seen lying on a bamboo bed surrounded by mist, and a strange medicinal fragrance invaded his mouth and nose. The whole room was shrouded in the fragrance. Geng Tian was surrounded by a strong smell of alcohol, and the whole room was filled with the medicinal fragrance, which seemed to try to cover up the smell of alcohol around Geng Tian, ​​but it had no effect at all.

　　"Yaoyue...Mei'er..."

　　"What?"

　　"Yaoyue...Mei'er." Geng Tian moaned slightly, but his frown chilled the girl in blue.

　　"He's so badly injured and still talking in his sleep... Yaoyue? Mei'er? Who is she?"

　　The girl in blue sighed slightly. Her willow-like figure, elegant face, and moon-like, crystal clear eyes were intoxicating.

　　With a flutter, a green parrot flew in from the window, landed on the table, and yelled at the woman, "Yunyue Yunyue! Why did you bring a man into the house?"

　　"Tsk~~~" The blue-dressed girl called "Yunyue" by the talking parrot snorted disdainfully: "You can take a male parrot home, but I can't take a man to bed?"

　　“Improper—” The conversation between the parrot and Yunyue was really strange. Where in the world can one find such a smart bird?

　　"I don't have time to discuss such boring issues with you. Uh... the problem is that he seems to have suffered a serious internal injury before... Although it seems that there is nothing wrong, his meridians have long been extremely messed up... Moreover, he is so drunk... It seems a bit strange..."

　　"Oh!——" the parrot was surprised

　　"Oh what? You understand again..." Yun Yue smiled gently at the parrot, turned her head and stared at Geng Tian, ​​"He must have had an extraordinary adventure..."

　　"Flutter..." The parrot flew up and landed on Geng Tian, ​​pulling out something from his sleeve, which was glowing...

　　"This is…"

　　The pair of wind chimes were mixed with the unmelted clear water. The parrot put it down, but it didn't expect that the pair of wind chimes would hang in the air and not fall down, which scared the parrot.

　　"Ghost!" The parrot hid behind Yunyue.

　　In the middle, a soft purple light flashed in the clear water, and an extremely charming woman appeared from it. Wasn't it Yao Yue? !

　　"Who are you…."

　　"I am just an illusion. You and I are separated by several time and space...it's just..." Yao Yue said sadly

　　"Don't cry... My name is Liu Yunyue... Don't be like this, just tell me if you have anything..."

　　"Sister Yunyue..." Yaoyue said sadly, "I know I have no right to ask you for help, but I just hope you can save him... I'm willing to sacrifice my life as long as you can save him..."

　　"I...I will definitely save him...definitely..."

　　"Give him this and he might get better..." Yao Yue's body flashed with purple light, and a magic pill fell into Yun Yue's hand. "Please tell him to forget me... so... so... so... so alive..."

　　The purple light quickly gathered. Liu Yunyue wanted to pull her, but when she touched Yaoyue, she was shocked. She was actually empty. Yaoyue had reached her with her thoughts, but they were separated by an unknown amount of time and space. A trace of demonic energy gradually dissipated...

　　"This woman is so beautiful that it's scary... How could she be a demon?" He turned around and looked at Geng Tian, ​​who was lying on the bamboo bed in agony from the fumigation. He seemed to understand something. The man also had a trace of demonic aura. It was obvious that they must have been in contact for a long time. The woman just now...

　　“Yao Yue…” Yun Yue recited it silently seriously.

　　"Don't worry, I will definitely wake him up!" Yun Yue picked up the elixir left by the Yao Yue illusion and forced Geng Tian to drink it.

　　"This may be helpful to him." Yun Yue said to herself, "This is the first time I've seen someone injured this badly. The strange thing is that woman...it seems that her spiritual power has been exhausted for a long time. She won't live long if her spiritual power is exhausted...the monsters definitely can't stand it...my god, she has been practicing Taoism for more than a few thousand years?!"

　　The parrot was staring at her blankly.

　　"I'm afraid her injuries cannot be cured, unless... forget it, that's impossible, but she is still concerned about this man before she dies...what's so good about him..." Yun Yue felt sorry for the two of them. What could have happened that could make Yun Yue so inexplicably sad for a female demon she didn't even know.

　　"Oh... That's right! I remembered one thing... He was drunk... Could it be that pervert Yun Qianshan... It seems that the medicines in the pharmacy alone will not work... Xuantian Heart-Nourishing Grass... Yes! Xuantian Heart-Nourishing Grass! There is a plant on Zhufeng Mountain. Now I have to go there."

　　Yunyue picked up a medicine cage and waved her hand lightly, and the parrot followed.

　　—————————

　　The top of Zhufeng Mountain.

　　"Yunyue, be careful--!"

　　Liu Yunyue breathed a sigh of relief. She almost slipped down along the rocks under her feet. If the parrot had not reacted in time, it might not just be the rocks and ice and snow that fell down. This place was already the top of Zhufeng Mountain, which was terrifyingly high.

　　“We’re finally here.”

　　Looking from here, it is indeed a sea of ​​clouds. The ice and snow never melt all year round, which is a wonder. There are also white cranes flying back and forth among the clouds. Yunyue is so fascinated by it. I think about this cycle of reincarnation. Isn’t the world as empty as this sea of ​​clouds...but it really exists? Life is like a big dream.

　　"Who are you? Why are you here?" Yun Yue was startled. Before she knew it, a kind-looking old man in white clothes was in front of her, leaning on a cane and asking her.

　　"I have seen an immortal," Yun Yue thought, is this an immortal? This old man seemed to be very kind and gentle, and it was hard to hide anything from him. "I am not here to disturb the immortal, I just want to get a magical herb to save people..."

　　“Whose injury requires the treatment of Xuantian Buxin Grass?” The old man stroked his beard and said, “I am a terrestrial immortal. Um…” The old man glanced at Liu Yunyue and said, “Double spirits merged…?! Impossible, there are still such strange people as you in the world…” The old man bowed his head and said, “No wonder Yuyao accepted you as her apprentice and taught you poison and medical skills…”

　　"…….!!" Yun Yue was surprised. "How...how do you know my master..."

　　"Don't ask, how is she doing now?"

　　Yun Yue said sadly, "She has passed away for many years... Master's tomb... Yun Yue is useless and has not been found yet..."

　　"Alas..." the old man in white sighed, "Yuyao and Yousu have been fighting for thousands of years, but they still cannot escape the fate. Yuyao is very fragile... I just hope they can be relieved before they die... Well, I won't say anymore. Considering that you are Yuyao's disciple, I will give you this Xuantian Buxin Grass to save that person... Also, what does the person you saved look like?"

　　"He was like a drunk and was badly injured.

　　"That's right." The old man in white took out a crystal clear fairy grass from his sleeve and handed it to Yunyue. "I will teach you a series of spells, listen carefully."

　　The immortal in white pointed his right hand toward Yunyue’s brow.

　　"I am even less able to understand what the immortal is saying."

　　"Just remember it... This is also God's will. When the time comes, you will understand the purpose of this combination of two souls. It's a pity that you... Alas... It's too dangerous for you to go down. It's so high here. I'll take you down."

　　The immortal in white waved his hand, and a cloud of smoke rose up around Yunyue, carrying Yunyue down the mountain and away.

　　—————————————

　　"I hope you get better."

　　Yunyue gave Geng Tian the Xuantian Heart-Buxing Grass to take.

　　At this time, it started to rain lightly outside the window.

　　Like tears from heaven.

　　“The sound of rain…”

　　It sounds like someone is sighing!

Chapter 3: The Interpretation of Ice and Fire

　　Chapter 3: The Interpretation of Ice and Fire

　　"Mei'er..." Geng Tian, ​​who had been unconscious, had his pulse starting to recover, but he couldn't open his eyes. The smell of alcohol in his body had dissipated.

　　"He is calling that person's name again." Yun Yue lay on the table and stroked the parrot's soft feathers.

　　"I don't know how many thousand times this has happened." The parrot became a little impatient and opened its mouth as if yawning, but it didn't know that deep in the heart of the man in the clouds and mist, he had already entered another world.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　"Yaoyue" Geng Tian looked at the pale back and the long hair that was scattered but not messy in front of him, feeling sad and depressed...

　　"Geng Tian." Yao Yue finally spoke.

　　"I know, this is what is called an illusion, but it doesn't matter, as long as I see you, it's fine, even if it's just a dream. Even if it's just a dream of you...haha...I'd rather not wake up from this dream."

　　"Geng Tian!" Yao Yue meant that she didn't want Geng Tian to continue talking, but Geng Tian continued.

　　"My cultivation of immortality... has all been in vain... I wasted my entire life on this in my previous life, and still dreamed of becoming an immortal... Now I understand that the so-called killing of demons and exterminating evil is all nonsense, don't you think so, Yaoyue?"

　　"Don't call me Yaoyue anymore. I don't want to be the demon you hate the most in your eyes. Humans and demons have a strange relationship..."

　　"Yaoyue! You know! Humans and demons don't get along?! In my eyes, there is no such thing! So what if I'm a human or a demon? In my heart, there is only Yaoyue... When I was a child, my master... took me to Yunya Mountain to practice... I wanted to protect the righteous path... But now I look back... Is it the righteous path that I protect?! Okay, it's okay now, I don't care about anything, Yunya Mountain doesn't want me anymore, I only have you now, no matter in this life or the next, you... are my Yaoyue."

　　"You are not an ordinary person..." Yao Yue was heartbroken. "I have many difficulties, and you have many secrets waiting for you to solve... and many more... and I also have to protect the demon world... Now the six realms are going to change drastically... As the palace master of the demon world... I am so tired... I want to cry..."

　　"Yaoyue..." Geng Tian's words suddenly calmed down, but he was determined, "You are in the demon world... Then I will go to the demon world and bring you back!"

　　“You…!?” Yao Yue said sadly, “Why are you doing this… I couldn’t stand the power struggles in the demon world, so I sneaked into the human world three hundred years ago… I didn’t expect to meet you as soon as I arrived… I have been in the human world for three hundred years… Now I see you, I am so happy, but the six realms are about to change… I have to go and subdue all the demons. You are Geng Tian, ​​Yi Chen, Zi Heng… We have met for three lifetimes, and our fate should really come to an end… When I was in the heaven, I regretted that I had not been able to say a word to you, the sword god Yi Chen, for thousands of years… Until I borrowed the Five Spirits Divine Sword… and gave you the silver chain… but you left…”

　　"It doesn't matter what I am... Sword God, mortal, demon... It doesn't matter... What matters is that I can't leave you."

　　"I...will not live long..."

　　"No, how could anything happen to my Yaoyue? I'm watching you, how could...anything happen..."

　　Geng Tianqiang smiled and patted himself, trying his best to appear very capable.

　　“Let’s not talk about sad things. Cherish your dreams… This is the last time I can communicate with you in dreams, and tell you about our happiest days, even if it was in our past lives…” Beautiful sadness…

　　"Yes, yes, yes... During the days in the academy... I thought you were just a simple young lady of the Lin family. I thought to myself, how could I, a young man from Yunya Mountain who didn't know what to do, let Marshal Lin marry you in the future... I was so distressed... I also thought that we must live in seclusion in the future, live a carefree life, and let you give birth to a bunch of children for me..."

　　With a "puchi" sound, Yaoyue couldn't help laughing.

　　"I haven't seen you smile for a long time." Geng Tian let out a long sigh.

　　"You... are so mean."

　　"Yaoyue, you are destined to be mine in this life. No matter where you are or what you are, I will protect you for the rest of my life and will not let you be bullied."

　　"The days in the academy were indeed... the happiest days of my past thousands of years, probably just because you were there."

　　"Of course!"

　　"Then... let me recall your past life story with you."

　　"Previous life..."

　　Hula——————!!!

　　————————————————————

　　————————————————————

　　"Hehe, you little devil, you still want to escape..." Ziheng sneered and placed a ball of devil energy on his palm.

　　“No… No…”

　　No matter how he shouted, Ziheng's expression was as cold as ice. With a loud bang, a dark fire condensed in the palm of his hand, and the evil spirit was burned away without a trace.

　　Ziheng...surrounded by a deep forest, behind him was the Yunya Mountain that looked like an inverted fairy sword, but there was no one living here...

　　That…

　　There should be a charming white figure there, right?

　　The deep forest couldn't help crying

　　"Hey! Why do you want to kill her?" Ziheng was puzzled. It was a nice female voice. Who could it be? He turned around and looked.

　　"Although she is a fairy who grew up in the human world, you cannot be so cruel. Do humans and fairies have to be irreconcilable? What do you mean?" Yaoyue glared at Ziheng, the man in front of her who looked exactly like Geng Tian, ​​in his twenties but had extraordinary skills.

　　"She is so beautiful..." Ziheng thought, but he made up his mind and said to this girl who looked like she was about 16 or 17 years old, "I want to do my job, girl, this is not a place for you to stay, it is full of evil spirits... I don't know why it is so abnormal, you... you should leave quickly." Ziheng said this but his heart was beating fast. He didn't expect to see such a beautiful girl here, a plain dress but with a thousand charming things hidden in it, long hair fluttering, especially that pair of eyes...

　　"It turned out to be him..." Yao Yue muttered to herself, with sadness in her eyes.

　　"Where have we met before?" He looked so familiar. Where have we met before? Ziheng couldn't help asking.

　　"No way, don't even think about leaving if you don't explain clearly, and you also have to promise... not to kill monsters in the future!"

　　"How can that be possible?" Ziheng waved his sleeves and said, "I will kill every evil spirit I see. This is the only way to uphold the Way of Heaven! How can I just ignore the evil spirits and their misfortunes?!"

　　"you…….!"

　　"I have achieved enlightenment through cultivation and will soon become an immortal and save millions of people from danger. The essence of cultivation is to destroy evil spirits and eliminate disasters. How can others control me?!"

　　"You...!" Yao Yue's lips turned pale with anger. She raised her hand and slapped Ziheng's head hard with a "pa".

　　“It hurts… it hurts…” Ziheng covered his head and said bitterly, “Why did you hit me… you hit me when you are unreasonable… I thought I, Ziheng, was a demon killer and roamed the world, but I didn’t expect you to plot against me…”

　　"Beating you is too light a punishment. Humph, if the Demon Realm Palace Master heard this, he would peel off your skin. What do you mean by killing demons and monsters?" Yao Yue whispered to herself, "If your previous life knew this... then I won't peel off your skin..."

　　"The Palace Master of the Demon Realm? She is in the Demon Realm. Sooner or later, I will slaughter the Demon Realm. Unfortunately, my spiritual power cannot be used to enter the Demon Realm."

　　"I just came out from inside..." Yaoyue looked at Ziheng with a sidelong look, "Your name is Ziheng?"

　　"How...how do you know?"

　　“…I’m so pissed off…” Yao Yue was so angry that she stared at Zi Heng fiercely. Suddenly, she said helplessly, “‘I think of me, Zi Heng, slaying demons and ruling the world’. I forgot the first few sentences. Sigh~~~~I’m so pissed off…You look serious and it’s ok, but why are you so stupid…It turns out that you become stupid when you come to the human world.”

　　“……………….” Ziheng was speechless

　　“………………”

　　“………………”

　　"I give in to you," Ziheng said helplessly, "How could I be teased by you, by a beautiful woman...haha..."

　　"You...!" Yao Yue's face turned red but she looked even more charming. She said angrily, "Don't kill any monsters from now on. Do you agree or not?!"

　　"......" Ziheng scratched his head "Why should I agree to you..."

　　"I'm so mad..." Yaoyue thought for a moment and said, "Well, if I beat you, you have to agree to me."

　　"But I never bully girls."

　　"……..you are so stupid…" Yaoyue laughed, "If you don't compete with me, be careful or I'll beat you up!"

　　"You can't bully me even if you hit me." Ziheng said, but he didn't know how strong the spiritual power of the woman in front of him was. He had practiced for more than ten years but was not even 30% of hers. He couldn't help but wonder in his heart, "Your spiritual power is extremely strong, how can a mortal have such strong spiritual power?"

　　"What do you care?!" Yao Yue said angrily, "Your cultivation and knowledge are not even one tenth of mine. Are you still afraid that I will be hurt by you?"

　　".......But..." Ziheng was puzzled. Yaoyue exuded a lingering fragrance, but Ziheng never noticed it and never thought that she had the slightest demonic aura, just a light fragrance. "Uh...you look very powerful."

　　"That's right," Yao Yue twisted her body proudly, her long hair fluttering

　　"But... no matter how powerful you are, you are not as powerful as me."

　　"You...are so brave."

　　"I am the direct disciple of Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable and the founder of Yunxin Sect in Yunya Mountain. How could I lose to you?"

　　"Xuan Feng..." Yao Yue thought deeply, and suddenly smiled charmingly, "I didn't expect to meet such a person when I just arrived here... Hehe, isn't the disciple taught by Xuan Feng a fool?"

　　"You...don't laugh." Ziheng inexplicably felt a sense of heroism and summoned his sword - the Ice Blade. "Don't you want to defeat me? Come on, and don't cry when the time comes."

　　"But we have a deal. If you lose, you have to swear not to kill a single monster!"

　　"Okay, so what if you lose?"

　　"Me?" Yao Yue shook her head. "If I lose, then, then I'll marry you! Is that okay?"

　　"Don't talk nonsense!"

　　"Well, it's settled! Come on, kid!" A purple light flashed around Yaoyue, and wisps of mist floated down her white feather robe. She was truly not an ordinary person.

　　"…How can there be such a strange body movement in the world? Where is the person?" There was no shadow in the sky, Yao Yue disappeared out of thin air! "Impossible… She should be behind." Zi Heng drew the sword behind him, but heard a slight sound, and Yao Yue appeared again, using only one hand to condense white light to block the Bingsha Sword, but he also moved slightly, and smiled, "How did you know?"

　　"I didn't know it before, but the fragrance on your body told me...it smells so good..."

　　“………You little brat.”

　　"I just don't understand, why are your movements so sharp?"

　　"The disciples of the Xianyue Pavilion in Lingtai Realm are naturally very powerful."

　　"What Ling...yue...I've never heard of it."

　　"You haven't heard much. Come on, you still have the qualifications you had back then."

　　"……?"

　　The demon moon disappeared again

　　"…It's that move again… It smells so good… She's near my left…" Ziheng drew the green light, and gusts of wind blew up. The Bingsha Sword turned into a huge sword energy, and the cold air exuded the "Xuanbing...True...Decision..."

　　"Uh..." A groan came out of nowhere, and the purple light condensed again. Yao Yue seemed to have suffered some trauma and returned to her original appearance. Her face was pale, but there was an extra slender strange sword in her hand.

　　"I have no intention of fighting with you, but your moves are vicious..." Yao Yue gave a bitter smile and lost her magic power and fell to the ground.

　　"Girl?! You... don't scare me..." Ziheng flew over to catch Yaoyue and hugged Yaoyue's slender waist, but he didn't control his strength and rushed towards the woods at the fastest speed. He was about to smash Yaoyue in his arms, but he suddenly turned his body and protected Yaoyue, but he hit the tree trunk hard and almost broke it.

　　"Oh...ah, I'm so unlucky! Ziheng shook off the scattered leaves on his head, held Yaoyue with his hands, and looked at her and the sword with a look of confusion.

　　"I... I knew I couldn't use this sword again. It seems I will die if I use it again." Yao Yue smiled bitterly.

　　"I'm sorry... I thought you could dodge it, so I hit you too hard. I didn't expect you to be so fragile... It's all my fault..." Ziheng accidentally touched the hilt of the magic sword and felt the ancient and beautiful totem on it light up and tremble.

　　"...This is indeed a divine sword that can understand human nature."

　　"It's all because... otherwise I wouldn't be caught off guard. How did it run out by itself..." Yaoyue stared at the sword absentmindedly. Ziheng asked, "What's the name of this sword?"

　　"Immortal."

　　"Immortal?"

　　"Uh... this was passed down to me by my master Yousu."

　　"Yousu?..."

　　“Oh, don’t worry about it.” Yao Yue changed the subject, “You… you won…”

　　"oh…"

　　"I'm telling you, what I said before is of no use! But you still have to promise me that you won't kill another monster again!"

　　"Why? Didn't you say..."

　　“You…cough…”

　　"What's wrong with you?" Ziheng suddenly became nervous

　　"It's okay... I just have some... I'll find a place to rest for a few days..." Yao Yue's eyes suddenly dimmed when she said this. She couldn't stand the intrigues in the Demon Palace, and in order to save the Blood Emperor, she spent her only chance to come to the human world... Although she was the master of the demon world, she had no interest in status. That sad place made Yao Yue cry out.

　　“You… cried?”

　　“Can’t I cry…? You can cry, why can’t I…” Yaoyue cried.

　　"No, no... I'm most afraid of women crying." Ziheng said stiffly, but why was she crying for no reason? Of course she was hurt!

　　“Girl…” Ziheng gently held Yaoyue’s hand.

　　"You...don't touch me." Yaoyue wiped her tears.

　　"But your injury..."

　　"Just let me die. I've had enough of this world. I really want to move to another place!"

　　How can you have such negative thoughts?!

　　"You! Come with me!" Ziheng grabbed Yaoyue angrily, with a terrifying expression.

　　"What are you doing!"

　　"Close your eyes, and you'll know when the time comes!"

　　"Hey~~ You don't want to..."

　　———————————————

Chapter 4: Drunk in the World

　　Chapter 4: Drunk in the World

　　………..

　　"Okay, open your eyes."

　　"…" Yao Yue's eyes slowly opened. Everything in front of her made her quiet down. The sea of ​​clouds was rolling, and there was silence. Yao Yue and Zi Heng stood together in the sea of ​​clouds above the Nine-Layered Mysterious Sky. The new sunlight seemed to stretch out from under them. Under their feet was a large flying sword that slowly moved forward. The empty sea of ​​clouds swallowed them up.

　　-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　The sword dances in the dark sky, the clouds and mountains are cold.

　　In the dream I look back at the river.

　　Love always exists in the chaotic world.

　　The foolish immortal is lost and has no where to return.

　　----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　"this………….."

　　"Everything in the world is far from what you imagined. It also has beauty. Although it suffers from the pain of reincarnation, it is still beautiful..." Ziheng looked at the flock of geese flying in the distance, wailing... sad... Their wings were covered by a layer of golden light, golden wings, with a hint of sadness.

　　"So... beautiful." Yao Yue had flown higher than the Nine Heavens for thousands of times, but she had never felt this way, a kind of confused loneliness. Is life just like a big dream? When the fake is made to be true, the real becomes fake? The flashy life is like the foam-like clouds in the sky, and I don't know whether it has ever existed or never happened... Yao Yue couldn't help but stare at Zi Heng absentmindedly with her light purple eyes, but he didn't notice and continued to talk.

　　"Look, am I right? I don't know why you said what you said just now. Maybe you have been through a lot. If the Six Realms are really like what you think... then I am too scared."

　　Yao Yue smiled bitterly, "You are so powerful and have such good talent, but you are still a mortal in this life. So tell me, what kind of suffering are you afraid of?"

　　"……..! Think about it, if you have someone who is more important than you and has not left, just like Shan Yan who was left behind just now, when that moment comes... how are you going to face it?"

　　"You don't know, how can I know?" Yao Yue said sadly, "Have you ever experienced reincarnation?"

　　"…Maybe, but who knows? What will I do in my past life, present life, and future life? Maybe I will hold the same sword. It's a pity that I threw away the sword that accompanied me into the world in order to practice the Xuanbing Zhen Jue. Master said that I have to wait for the right person to use it to revive him. By that time…I may not even have bones left."

　　"Then do you hate reincarnation?" Yao Yue tried hard to endure her internal injuries. She was indeed seriously injured just now.

　　"I... Hey? That's not right. How come you are asking me? I came to make you understand that the Six Realms are not like that. Oh my, you led me to your way!"

　　Yao Yue laughed, "You big fool, you are so stupid."

　　"I just want to tell you that although there are evil demons in this world that must be killed, it is beautiful after all!"

　　"Demon? What is it?"

　　"That's all the monsters and demons in the world!" Ziheng swung the Bingsha sword and released a faint sword energy. Bingsha was really beautiful and made people tremble.

　　Yao Yue's body shook slightly, startled

　　"What's wrong with you? I scared you."

　　"No... no, I'm cold." Yaoyue clasped her hands together, closed her eyes, and her originally rosy lips turned extremely pale.

　　"Oh no, this is Bingsha cold poison, it's all my fault for not being gentle enough!" Ziheng blamed himself, "You are a water spirit, and your feminine energy is not conducive to the treatment of cold poison. It's all my fault, it's all my fault!"

　　"Hmph... you still have the nerve to say that. I was injured when I first arrived here... just let me go down and find a place to rest... I can't stand the cold here any more."

　　"Then... I'll just take you to Yunya Mountain, and you can rest there."

　　“Not good…”

　　"This is my business. I have to bear the responsibility for hurting you. Yunxin Sect is a place for cultivating immortals, and it is the most suitable place for recuperation."

　　Ziheng escorted Yaoyue from Xuanxiao to Yunya Mountain. As they passed through the clouds, Ziheng suddenly remembered something and asked

　　"Girl, I still don't know your name. What is your name?"

　　"It's me~ Yaoyue."

　　"Yao Yue... What an unusual name..." Zi Heng thought, but the word "Yao Yue" is the most suitable for such a charming and enchanting woman.

　　———————————

　　"Look, Junior Brother Yu Jian is back!"

　　"Huh? Why is there a girl?"

　　"It's a girl..."

　　"Don't talk nonsense, Yunxiao. Be careful, my sister will beat you up."

　　"Humph, God knows what you are thinking, Senior Brother!" The white-clothed swordsman named Yunxiao laughed and called out, "Ting'er, come and see your uncle is back."

　　Yunxiao waved his hand and a child ran out from the hall.

　　"Dad, I've been thinking about this for a long time. When I grow up, I will definitely give my child a name. I've already thought of the name!"

　　"Hey, you little brat, go play with your mom!"

　　"Mom! Mom! I've made up my mind!" Before entering the house, Ting'er turned around and shouted to his father, "Just call me Yunya, the character for Yunya Mountain. I can write it!" Then he jumped and walked away.

　　Ziheng saw Xuanxiao and the others staring at him from afar. He felt a little uncomfortable and hurried over. Yaoyue was sleeping in his arms.

　　“Junior brother!” Yun Xiao had a strange smile on his face, and the man in green clothes beside him laughed along, “You’ve been back for so long, it’s been so many years, and…”

　　"Brothers, keep your voices down," Ziheng begged, "especially you, Shi Kun. Lower your voice. She is asleep."

　　"Who is she?" Shi Kun looked at Yaoyue with ill intent. Yaoyue's hands were tightly holding Ziheng, trying to keep warm by Ziheng's warm body.

　　"What are you doing? Are you horny?"

　　"How dare you, Junior Brother? It seems that you..."

　　"You, you, you're asking for a fight!"

　　"You little brat dares to challenge your senior brother!" Shi Kun laughed.

　　"Keep your voice down!" Ziheng hit Shi Kun with one hand and asked, "How come you are the only ones left on the mountain after I was away for a few years?

　　"You still remember your fellow disciples after you left the mountain for a few years... Could it be that you have been living with her for the past few years?"

　　"Nonsense!" Ziheng swung his sleeves. "When I was about to return to the mountain, I saw the demonic energy spreading down the mountain. It was a bit abnormal. I only killed a few small demons, and then I met her. I asked you where everyone had gone?"

　　"Then ask Shi Qia. I don't understand, so ask her to explain. There are still a few disciples on the mountain. The rest have gone down the mountain, and my Chan Yuan has also gone down the mountain." Shi Kun said this with a look of longing in his eyes.

　　"So many things to do... But it doesn't matter. Now that there is a vacant room, let's settle her down."

　　"Hey~~~ You haven't told me who she is yet. I'm worried...she is..."

　　"Is she a demon? How could she be..."

　　"Hehe, no... but he looks like he has a demonic aura."

　　"Tsk~" Ziheng ignored him and left on his own

Chapter 5: Bewitching

　　Chapter 5: Bewitching

　　"Junior Brother Yun, where is Xiao Qia?"

　　"Qia'er is accompanying Ting'er. Since Ting'er was born, Qia'er has become more and more like a mother." Yunxiao asked with a smile, "Where is our junior brother? And that girl?"

　　"Junior brother is watching her in the room, please go over, where is she?"

　　"In the side hall, uh..." Yun Xiao turned his back to look at the main wall of the main hall. It seemed that something was missing. "It's time to add something to it. What should I add?"

　　Shi Kun didn't bother to care about him. He pushed open the door of the side hall by himself and saw an extremely pretty woman accompanying Ting'er. Seeing Shi Kun coming, she smiled gently and said, "You men only know how to mislead children. If Ting'er learns bad things in the future, I will find you."

　　"No way~~~ It's my unlucky junior brother of the head sect leader. It can't be me...By the way, junior brother, please."

　　"Why do you need to ask? What does he want?"

　　"It seems so. He finally came back after several years and brought back a woman. That's good. The peak has always been quiet, but now it has become more popular. Junior brother, please take care of her."

　　"Uh... that's better." Shi Qia nodded, bent down and said to Ting'er, "Be good~ Mommy has something to do, don't run around..."

　　"Mother! When will my uncle and brother Shi Jing come back?"

　　"Your uncle has taken your brother Shi Jing down the mountain. It will take a long time for them to come back." Although Shi Qia was talking to Ting'er, he was looking at Shi Kun.

　　"Ah~~~" Shi Kun sighed, looking up, "I miss Chan Yuan a little bit."

　　---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　"Hey, are you feeling better?" Ziheng asked Yaoyue

　　"Uh... better now. I used up too much energy just now. Are you... okay?"

　　"Who am I? How could I be in trouble?" Ziheng smiled and tried to protect his heart meridians. Beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks. He had consumed too much spiritual energy to heal Yaoyue. If his cultivation level had not reached a certain level, he would have found it difficult to continue. "Your spiritual power is really extraordinary... My skills cannot even replenish your lost spiritual power."

　　"It's all because of this fairy sword." Yao Yue gently held the fairy sword upright and put her cheek against it. It turned out that the fairy sword could change its size. No wonder it felt like it came out of thin air. The soft white light and a hint of beautiful purple light were intertwined with each other. Yao Yue stroked the fairy sword with a sad expression.

　　The soft pattern is rising

　　"Then don't sacrifice the sword anymore..."

　　"I didn't mean to do that just now!" Yao Yue said aggrievedly, "It... came out by itself. Master said that unless..." Yao Yue knew very well in her heart that there were two reasons why the Immortal Sword came out by itself. It was either when it encountered a great evil or when it met a destined person who was entangled with the sword. It would come out easily. This Immortal Sword was made by the Yin and soft spiritual energy of heaven and earth after thousands of refinements, and the sword that matched the Immortal Sword was forged by the Sword God, who was transformed from the resentment, hatred and six desires of the six realms. One immortal and one demon, one yin and one yang, but if the two swords joined forces, their power would be too brutal. Yao Yue's words just now, 'It turned out to be him...' This remark pointed out that Ziheng was the reincarnation of the Sword God, and they would be explained one by one in the future. However, the Supreme Evil Sword that matched the Immortal Sword implied that it was against the will of heaven...

　　Yao Yue thought of this and shook her head. This was just a coincidence that only happens once in a thousand years. She was really pitiful for not knowing the world.

　　"What head do you want?" Ziheng was puzzled.

　　"Nothing...nothing." Yao Yue hesitated and avoided the question, "Okay, I'm much better now, I can go..."

　　"Leave?" Ziheng was stunned for a moment. "Where is your home?"

　　"I..." Yao Yue couldn't help crying after hearing this, "I... I have no home... I am an orphan. My master raised me, but because of me..."

　　"So it's the same as me..." Ziheng thought in a low voice, "Master never told me my life story... Maybe it's for my own good, but my situation is better than yours. I have so many brothers and sisters. Although they all call me the head, we are all like family... Then your friend..."

　　"I don't... The 'people' around me only care about power and profit. Even though I am high up in the sky, they still speak coldly to me. I am abandoned by God..."

　　"How could it be... Look, the people on Yunya Mountain are all like this... Although they sometimes joke around and sometimes quarrel, they are still rare friends. If you get to know them well in the future, won't you have friends?"

　　"But... I'm different from you. I'm..." Yaoyue was a little sad.

　　"What's different?"

　　“Nothing…”

　　"Okay, we're friends from now on, got it?"

　　"Um"

　　"Then you will live on Yunya Mountain in the future. Yunya Mountain is very beautiful. There is a town called Wuhe at the foot of the mountain. There is a temple fair there every year... I will take you there to join in the fun."

　　"Hmm..." Yaoyue smiled, so beautiful... brighter than the moon

　　"She smiles so beautifully..." Ziheng was still in a daze: "I am so familiar with your smile...it seems..."

　　With a "squeak", the door was pushed open, and a very pretty woman walked in, wearing a light green dress that fluttered faintly.

　　"Junior brother, you didn't even tell me you came back." Shi Qia glared at Ziheng with a smile.

　　"Sister Shi, how dare I disturb you..." Ziheng pretended to be serious and asked if Ting'er was okay. How many years have passed..."

　　"It's been so many years, and you still remember to come back... You went down the mountain to catch monsters... It's been many years since you left the mountain..." Shi Qia knocked on Ziheng's head "Are you still the leader?"

　　"Okay, okay... Then why have so many disciples left the mountain in recent years?" Ziheng asked. "The entire Yunya Mountain is empty."

　　"…One year after you left the mountain, the Qionghuo Evil Clan that was sealed by Master escaped from the Sword God Cave…"

　　"What?!" Ziheng was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood in anger.

　　"Are you okay?..." Yaoyue and Shiqia spoke at the same time. Shiqia supported Ziheng. The scene just now made her pause. She looked at Yaoyue in confusion and innocence. Yaoyue's face suddenly turned slightly red.

　　"Why didn't you tell me this important thing?"

　　"That day, the sky was red, and then the whole mountain shook... If Yunxiao hadn't supported the magic circle in time, the entire Yunya Mountain might have floated up to the sky... The magma that burst out of the mountain burned many disciples... Then... the magic staff flew out... If the eight mountain-binding chains that locked Yunya Mountain melted, the consequences would be disastrous..."

　　"Yun Xin has ascended to heaven, the Sword God Cave has been breached, and the world is about to suffer a devastating disaster. If the evil spirit of the sword is leaked... it will be even worse... I have to see if the sword is still there." Zi Heng suddenly thought of something, "Oh, right! Where is the Tidal Water Monster?! Did he escape from the Hanshan Sword Tomb as well?"

　　"It was the magic wand he released..." After Shi Qia finished speaking, Ziheng thought deeply, 'It turns out that the water demon was imprisoned in Hanshan Sword Tomb by me just for the blood magic wand...'

　　"...Qiong Huo, isn't he the supreme evil demon that Xuanfeng Immortal used the Five Spirits Heaven-Destroying Formation to seal in the ancient evil object Blood Magic Wand during the great war to slay evil that shook the six realms?" Yao Yue was heartbroken... 'Brother...'

　　"Master's last words are that we must not allow the evil demons to reappear in the world until we die... What should we do now?"

　　"Forget it, Junior Brother... The road ahead is still long. It will take hundreds of years for the Blood Magic Staff to break the seal. By then..."

　　"By then, no one will be able to control that demon..."

　　"…………." Yao Yue was gloomy.

　　"Forget it, forget it, let's not talk about the past anymore... Senior Sister Shi, this girl's name is Yaoyue, I accidentally hurt her, but it's fate, we will be friends in the future, and she will live in Yunxinmen permanently."

　　"Miss Yaoyue's appearance is really..." Shi Qia then noticed that Yaoyue's appearance was absolutely extraordinary. He was afraid that no one in the six realms could compare to Yaoyue. "How dare you say that? You are so cruel to a weak woman."

　　"This...is not him." Yaoyue stammered.

　　"This is Shi Qia, my senior sister. The two men outside are my senior brothers. The one in white is Yun Xiao, and the one in green is Shi Kun. One is my senior sister's man, and the other is my senior sister's brother. Uh, I've introduced them all. Yao Yue... I'll be back soon."

　　"Just like I cherish you." Yaoyue glanced at Ziheng's solemn face with a mischievous look, and her heart suddenly felt warm. "He is still the same as before..."

　　"Okay, you two can talk. I'm leaving now." Ziheng said, and disappeared along with the sound of the wind and the green sword energy.

　　"Junior Brother Yu really hates the evil spirits... He said that the monsters under the mountain kill people without blinking an eye..."

　　"No! That's not a real demon!" Yaoyue resolutely denied

　　"Miss Yaoyue, maybe your heart is too weak, so you haven't recognized it yet..."

　　"My heart is evil..." Yao Yue said sadly.

　　"Okay, let's stop talking. From now on, just call me Qia'er. Don't be so distant. Look, don't the people on Yunya Mountain welcome you?"

　　"Sister Qiaer..."

　　"Well, from now on we'll call each other sisters. I'll call you Yue'er. Yunxiao and I have a child named Ting'er. I'll ask him to come see you later. Oh, and I'll take a look at your injuries."

　　Before Yaoyue could react, Shi Qia had already gently grasped Yaoyue's pulse with his hand. Shi Qia was surprised and showed an incredible expression on his pretty face.

　　"You...are a demon?!"

Chapter 6: Evil Sword

　　Chapter 6: Evil Sword

　　"I..." Yaoyue was terrified. After a while, when both of them calmed down, Yaoyue replied, "Yes... How did you know that I am a demon?"

　　"I know everything by listening to your heart pulse. I... you have a very high status. What is your intention in going to Yunya Mountain?!" Shi Qia was on guard immediately.

　　“…I…was brought up here by him…” Yao Yue’s forced attitude collapsed, and she said aggrievedly, “Do you humans really hate the demon race so much? I believe that we have no intention of harming anyone…We are originally gentle in nature. If humans had not provoked and angered our relatives in the human world, the demon race would never have killed us…This is the human world, how pitiful we are here…”

　　"No... that's not the case. I'm sorry for what happened just now... I don't know whether killing monsters is right or wrong... Maybe everything is wrong. I vowed to kill monsters because of Master's revenge... I treat monsters... just like I treat people. It's just that I felt your pulse just now... I feel that you are different from other monsters... The difference in your cultivation is too great."

　　"Sister Qia'er...I was originally the Palace Master of the Demon Realm. I suffered enough in the Demon Realm so I borrowed the power of heaven to travel here. I have no intention of harming anyone. I just feel sad when I see my own kind being killed..."

　　"Yue'er, don't be sad... This is the human world. I won't tell anyone your identity. As long as I don't tell anyone, even if Master is reborn, he will never recognize you..."

　　"Why does your fellow apprentice hate demons so much?"

　　"Junior brother does have a deep hatred for you...Ah! You are the Palace Master of the Demon Realm, did Master get killed by you?!"

　　"No, no... I didn't kill him... It turns out that Ziheng was killed because of this incident... Actually, that old man Xuanfeng... Forget it, he didn't let me say it... Anyway, his death has nothing to do with our demon race."

　　"Then the master was entrusted by the Emperor of Heaven to slaughter the demons in the demon world, but after that, only the Xuantian Spirit Realm covered in blood came back. Where is the master?"

　　"He... Sister Qiaer... Don't ask, please believe me, his death has nothing to do with us... The old man may have been tired of it a long time ago..."

　　"I've been tired of it for a long time..." Shi Qia said to himself, "Forget it, forget it... I believe you... You are a kind-hearted demon... I believe you... Yue'er... Okay Yue'er, don't think too much. I'll call Ting'er over. He just learned to read. Ting'er——..."

　　"Mom!" A child called from a distance - it was Ting'er

　　"What a cute kid..."

　　———————————————

　　Thousands of rivers and mountains,

　　I've long been tired of the dark cliffs and clouds.

　　Or retire to the dust,

　　I don’t envy the mandarin ducks or the immortals!

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　The Yunya Mountain vein.

　　"......!!! How did it become like this?" Ziheng pondered deeply. The depths of the Hanshan Sword Tomb in front of him were already boiling with magma. The scorching air was slowly corroding the ice on Yunya Mountain. The door in front of him... "The door made of Diamond Primordial Stone was actually destroyed..." Ziheng looked at the broken stone pieces under his feet. The entrance to the deepest cave in the Hanshan Sword Tomb faced the sky. It seemed to be a big hole formed by a meteor hitting the mountain. Ziheng flew over the lava with his sword. Several large words on the stone wall were clearly visible -

　　Sword God Cave

　　The Sword God Cave was filled with burning rocks, but unexpectedly a pool of clear water appeared in the center! The cold air was overwhelming, and the alternation of hot and cold made people uncomfortable. However, above the clear pool, a brown heavy sword was suspended in the air, emitting a strong evil spirit in the center of the cold pool.

　　“I didn’t expect that the water of this cold pond has not yet washed away the blood of your murder.” Ziheng said to himself, sighing, “Fortunately, the sword is still there… Tidal Water Monster… I didn’t expect that I spent my spiritual energy to imprison him but he schemed against me… Now the Blood Magic Wand is lost, and the burning rock of the Yunya Earth Vein has invaded my cold body… Sooner or later, the Mountain God Chain will be melted… Yunya will ascend, and the Sword God Cave will be broken…”

　　Ziheng flew away sadly, but he did not notice that a slight crack appeared on the brown heavy sword that exuded a murderous aura.

　　```````````````````

　　"Brother, are you back? How is the Sword God Cave in the Sword Tomb?" Shi Qiajian Ziheng returned on his sword, feeling flustered, so he asked, "Is it..."

　　"The Tidal Water Demon has tricked me. He guessed that I don't have the power to beat him back to his original form. He guessed that I would imprison him in the Sword God Cave. He guessed that I don't have the ability to subdue him. So what on earth does he want to do by bringing out that big devil?!" Ziheng hammered the huge rock next to him viciously, and the hard stone shattered instantly!

　　"Is the sword still there?"

　　"Fortunately, the sword was not taken away by the water monster, but the Sword God Cave is getting hotter and hotter. If the frozen monster thaws... and what I am most worried about is the Mountain Binding God Chain... Yunya Mountain and the Sword God Cave are firmly connected by the Mountain Binding God Chain. If it melts... the entire mountain will rise, and the Sword God Cave will be corroded by fierce flames... If the Sword God Cave is destroyed and the frozen earth power leaks out, it will be the end of the human world sooner or later... You know... there is a terrible demon clan imprisoned in the Hanshan Sword Tomb... I don’t know if any of the demons have escaped..."

　　"The demon race?..." Shi Qia said sadly: "They are just the monsters guarding the Ice Sword... Many years ago, we made the mistake of sealing the entire demon race... Now I feel a little regretful..." (Alas... Yunlan Yunsu...)

　　"What are you regretting?" Ziheng shook his head. "There is no good monster in the world. Let them be imprisoned in Hanshan Sword Tomb for tens of millions of years... Then we can use their cold spirits to suppress Yan Yang for a while."

　　"Is there no other solution?" Shi Qia felt bad too.

　　"Perhaps if we find the Wind Shadow Sword, we can counteract the five spirits... and the wind will blow away the earth, and we can avoid the disaster... But the Qionghuo Evil Clan that the Tidal Water Monster let go... We are powerless... We can only fight to the death!"

　　“…………….”

　　"Hey~" a charming voice sounded, "What do you mean by life or death~~~" Yaoyue came out holding Ting'er's hand

　　"Uncle-master, did you bring me any delicious or fun things when you went down the mountain this time?" Ting'er opened his eyes wide in anticipation.

　　"Oh, Uncle Master seems to have forgotten." Ziheng's previous worries were resolved by Yaoyue and Ting'er. "It's been a few years... Ting'er hasn't grown up yet?"

　　"Humph, Master Uncle only knows how to lie, and I'm already seven years old!"

　　"Hehe, I'm just kidding! How could my uncle lie to me?" Ziheng smiled and produced a string of candied haws from behind his back. "This is what my uncle went through so much hardship to get!"

　　"Ha! Uncle Master is still the most loyal."

　　"What is this?" Yao Yue asked curiously. She naturally didn't know that there were such strange things in the world. Yao Yue had never seen it before, let alone eaten it.

　　"This is called Sugar-coated Haws... No way~ Have you never seen it?" Ziheng laughed. If he had never seen Sugar-coated Haws, how could there be such a strange woman in the world?

　　"Didn't you say you went through a lot of hardships to get this? I've definitely never seen something this rare..."

　　“Puchi——” Ziheng laughed so hard that he didn’t know what to say, “…After going through so many hardships and dangers…haha…I thought only Ting’er believed…”

　　"......?" Yao Yue was stunned for a moment. "But I really have never seen it...." - In fact, this is the difference between humans and demons. Demons are simple and only know that they must repay kindness and repay grievances... They have a clear distinction between love and hate, but we have to admit that demons are really naive.

　　"Haha, it doesn't matter if you haven't eaten it. Ask Junior Brother Yu to go down the mountain and buy it for you. He always buys a string of candied haws for Ting'er every time he comes back from the mountain..."

　　"Eat?..." Yaoyue was puzzled. "Is this thing for eating?"

　　“…………”

　　“………….”

　　“………….”

　　"Puff..." Ziheng laughed again and fell down. "Didn't she see it when she was a child?"

　　"What are you laughing at?" Yaoyue blushed and slapped Heng on the head.

　　“…Forget it, Yaoyue, I’ll take you down the mountain and you’ll understand.”

　　“Oh…” Yaoyue followed Ziheng closely, and together with a green light, the two of them disappeared.

　　"Alas~~~" Shi Qia shook his head, "It's hard for Yaoyue..."

Chapter 7 Candied Haws

　　Chapter 7 Candied Haws

　　Down the mountain, the dusk is vicissitudes….

　　At the foot of the quiet Yunya Mountain, there is a melodious mountain path, a path with exposed loess, and dense poplar forests around, dyed golden by the afterglow of the setting sun... everything is beautiful and sad... sad...

　　"Look over there, that town is called Wuhe Town." Following Ziheng's finger, Yaoyue saw Wuhe Town faintly appearing in the gap between the trees... the inky ridges of the houses... what a quiet and peaceful town.

　　“So many houses…” Yao Yue seemed to have seen something miraculous. “I always thought that Yunya Mountain was the only place with people… I walked through many mountain streams from other places and didn’t see anyone for many miles… It turns out there are a lot of people…”

　　"...Alas~" Ziheng sighed for some reason. 'It turns out that she has been living alone for so many years...'

　　"Yeah, there are so many houses..." Ziheng looked at Yaoyue absentmindedly, "See... Actually, the earth is so big, there are so many people... There are also many beautiful scenery..."

　　"Well... it's better looking than where we are. It seems... the human world is still better..."

　　"Let's go, I'll take you to buy some candied haws"

　　"Is that the edible thing?"

　　"Yes, yes, it's delicious." Ziheng pulled Yaoyue along the mountain path towards Wuhe Town. Mu Se followed closely behind them. When they arrived at the door of Wuhe Town, they saw an old man holding a stick with many candied haws on it.

　　"Uncle Geng, look, I'm here again." Ziheng shouted to the old man with a smile. The old man couldn't stop smiling when he saw Ziheng coming. "Oh, you're here again, old man. I'm leaving in a while, and you won't be able to buy my candied haws."

　　"What a coincidence I came here. Old man, you have been together for so many years. Look how many candied haws I bought from you."

　　"Okay... yes, if you live in the mountains... can you see some fairies riding swords? I have seen them... wow~ that's really... if you see them, please worship them for me... our Wuhe Town depends entirely on the blessings of the fairy mountain..."

　　"Where is the immortal?" Ziheng laughed.

　　"…………! Of course I see him every time you leave. If you stay here with me someday, you will definitely see him." The old man handed Ziheng two strings of candied haws. "I don't know how many years have passed, but you have grown up to be like this! By the way, why haven't I seen that stinky old man in these years?"

　　"He lives a comfortable life..." Ziheng's eyes showed a sad look.

　　"Hehe, life in the mountains is more comfortable than mine! Hehe... You are already an adult, it seems that you must have a sweetheart. This child must be your sweetheart... Hehe, okay... okay... bring her to see me... okay..."

　　"………………" Ziheng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Uh… yes, yes… Uncle Geng, let's go first. I'll accompany her to the town to buy some things… let's… let's go…" After saying that, Ziheng pulled Yaoyue away, the setting sun…

　　"You little brat, do you think I don't know what that old man meant?" Yao Yue scolded Zi Heng in a bad mood on the street of Wuhe Town.

　　"...I just tried to appease him..." Ziheng scratched his head. "Although I live in the mountains, I have developed the habit of buying candied haws from him many years ago. He is also a relative..."

　　"Oh..." Yao Yue laughed, 'What a fool's head'

　　"When I was a kid, very young, Master always put me on his neck and took Senior Brother Shi, Senior Brother Yun, Senior Sister Shi, and Senior Sister Chanyuan down the mountain to buy candied haws to eat. That feeling... But I have lost it for many years. Senior Brother Yun and Senior Sister Shi have Ting'er, and as his uncle, I buy him candied haws whenever I go down the mountain, just like I did just now... Now when I see these strings of candied haws, it is easy for me to think of my Master Xuanfeng. Alas~ He seems to be by my side all the time. I even... even feel that he is still alive..."

　　Yao Yue took the candied haws, red hawthorn with rock sugar, rich and fragrant

　　"You must have a deep relationship with Senior Xuanfeng, right?"

　　"Of course, he is like my biological father... I was born alone and was placed at the foot of Yunya Mountain. My master raised me and taught me the immortal arts. He also said that I have an indissoluble bond with the Five Spirit Swords and that I was reincarnated after suffering a calamity... He also said... that being born in Yunya Mountain is my destiny..."

　　"Fate...? What fate?"

　　"I don't know... maybe I'll understand sooner or later."

　　"Well, maybe sooner or later I will understand that this is fate." Yao Yueyin said

　　"Alright." Ziheng looked at Yaoyue deeply, his eyes seemed to avoid Yaoyue's gaze. "No... no more words, you have never eaten Tanghulu, let me tell you if it tastes good or not."

　　Yao Yue took a bite and felt a strong sweetness rising in her heart, mixed with a hint of bitterness, as if she was about to cry. It was the blood-red hawthorn...

　　"Hmm... there are still such delicious things in the world..."

　　"Haha, really?" Ziheng took a big bite and said, "No matter what happens in the future, the happiness in front of us is the most important..."

　　"The happiness in front of us is the most important..." Yaoyue was sad: "What about the future?"

　　--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 8: Remaining Snow

　　Chapter 8: Remaining Snow

　　--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　One month later

　　Shi Qia pushed the door open and came in, greeting Yao Yue. Ziheng had gone down the mountain for a few days.

　　"Sister Qia'er, I've made up my mind. After all, I'm not a human being. Staying with you for a long time will do you no good. I'm very grateful to you for the past month. It's time for me to leave..."

　　"Yue'er! Why are you doing this? Aren't you used to Yunya Mountain? Did brother and Xuanxiao bully you?!"

　　"No...no...I just feel that I have to go my own way after all..."

　　"…Have you ever thought about where you will live in the future?"

　　"I don't know... Let it be." Yao Yue sighed, "He's back. Please ask my sister to say goodbye to him on my behalf."

　　After saying this, a purple aura rose up and Yao Yue disappeared.

　　When they reached the foot of the mountain, Yao Yue looked back at Yun Ya Mountain and said to herself, "Thank you..."

　　Yaoyue turned and left,

　　Where to go next?

　　A lonely and enchanting figure...

　　"Hey! Yao Yue!"

　　Yao Yue was surprised to find that it was Ziheng's voice. He bought two strings of candied haws at the foot of the mountain.

　　Two strings of candied haws

　　"Hey, are you coming down the mountain to pick me up?" Ziheng said with a smile

　　"I'm so pissed..." Yao Yue said angrily, "You wish... You're so hypocritical..." 'I'm leaving and you don't even leave a good impression on me..."

　　"What's wrong?" Ziheng asked doubtfully.

　　"I'm leaving now... I'm just saying goodbye to you..."

　　"What's wrong?! Are you leaving now?! Did your senior brothers and sisters bully you?!"

　　"No... Sister Shi Qia accompanies me all day, Brother Yunxiao is always competing with Brother Shi Kun in swordplay, and there is also Ting'er... Anyway, thank you. But I have to leave eventually."

　　"No..." Ziheng kept shaking his head like a child.

　　The sun dare not rise any higher

　　"You are right, the present happiness is the most important, but I... I don't want you to be unhappy..." Yaoyue is a demon, Ziheng hates demons... Yaoyue always feels that she has deceived him... But she is confused about the future... She chooses to leave...

　　"I have different goals and paths from you. We are on different paths. It's better to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will bring disaster..."

　　"No! Yaoyue! You and I are in the same situation. I feel more and more that... we are becoming more and more inseparable... Besides, I have long regarded you as an important member of Yunya Mountain... just like a family member, even though we have known each other for less than two months... Look, every time I go up the mountain, I have developed the habit of buying two strings of candied haws, one for Ting'er and one for you, isn't it?"

　　"'I feel more and more that... we are becoming more and more inseparable...' What does this mean?" Yaoyue was sad...

　　"You know what I mean!" Ziheng's eyes gradually turned red. "No matter what, you have to stay!"

　　"No..." Yaoyue also had her own difficulties. Her ten thousand years of demonic power was slowly revealed because of the fairy sword.. "I want to leave..."

　　"If you're leaving, I'll buy you a candied haws every day and fill the roof with them until you come back!"

　　"…How can you be so mean!" Yao Yue cried, "I want to leave, but you still try to stop me… I have my own difficulties… Just let me go in peace…"

　　“…………………………………………………………”

　　"Alas..." Ziheng turned his back and said, "Go away... Yaoyue, you must come back. Yunya Mountain has your home. We are waiting for you!"

　　for a long time…….

　　look back

　　Yaoyue's lonely figure went far away and disappeared

　　………………………….

　　Yao Yue thought, I am becoming more and more like a person.

　　………..

　　"Uncle Master, you really bought some candied haws and came back! Sister Yaoyue! Sister Yaoyue!" Somehow Ting'er always liked to call her Sister Yaoyue... But... she had already left...

　　"Junior brother." Shi Qia came out with red eyes, and Shi Kun Yunxiao also came out of the hall, sad...

　　"I know everything. I met her at the foot of the mountain."

　　"Don't be too sad." Yun Xiao persuaded him

　　"...I will bring a bunch of candied haws every time I go down the mountain. No... that would go bad... I will use candles to make the shape of candied haws... one a day until she comes back..."

　　………….

　　"squeak--"

　　"Yao Yue?!"

　　Shi Qia came in from outside and sighed when he heard Ziheng say this...

　　The main hall was already filled with dozens of red candied haws made of candlelight, burning... candle tears...

　　…………

　　The moon has set, Ziheng sighs under the starlight

　　The main hall is already filled with nearly a hundred candles and candied haws.

　　"Yaoyue, I will wait for you forever, even if it means filling the entire mountain with them!"

　　…………..

　　Half a year passed like this.

　　There was no snow this winter

　　Ziheng rolled up his sleeves and sat on the eaves of the main hall, wiping a few swords, accessories commonly used by Yunxin Sect disciples. Disciples of Yunxin Sect returned to Yunya Mountain one after another, and the number of people gradually increased. However, there were still only a few people on the top of the mountain. He looked out at the sea of ​​clouds absentmindedly.

　　"Junior brother, come down and practice sword." Yunxiao looked at Ziheng.

　　Ignoring him, the white air exhaled from his mouth drifted away.

　　Ting'er held his mother's hand and walked out of the palace gate, muttering, "When will Uncle Chan and Brother Shi Jing come back? And..." Shi Qia shook Ting'er gently, and the child stopped talking.

　　The whole palace is red

　　A hint of the same charming fragrance entered Ziheng's mouth and nose. A petal fell from the sky. He caught it. It was a beautiful light purple. Was it blown up from Yunya Mountain by the wind? But how could such a flower bloom in winter?

　　A gust of cold wind...

　　“It smells so good…”

　　Countless lavender petals appeared in the sky and floated down quietly. Were they really blown up from the mountain by the wind? He was confused.

　　Smells good...

　　"This is?…….."

　　"Junior brother, come down and practice swordplay."

　　"Hey~~What are you thinking about?"

　　“I miss you, why don’t you come back…”……………..! ! !

　　Such a charming voice just now...

　　“……..!!”

　　Ziheng was surprised to find Yaoyue standing in the flower language on the top of Yunya Mountain with a smile.

　　The flower language of light purple.

　　"Yaoyue!!!" Ziheng lost his voice, and flew down from the hall to hug the beautiful Yaoyue, holding Yaoyue's shoulders like a child, and his tears dripped on Yaoyue's snow-white feather clothes.

　　Yao Yue was startled, but it seemed to be within her expectations. She was at a loss for a moment. She only felt a little warmth, and a little tears and sadness welled up in her heart. She missed Ziheng so much after being separated from her for half a year...

　　Is this what is called love in the world?

　　Yaoyue wants to cry...

　　"Yaoyue, I miss you so much..." Ziheng cried for the first time. He tried to hold back when Yaoyue left, but now that she was back, he actually cried... He had never shed tears in so many tortures, but this time. Meeting a woman again, he actually shed tears... The barrier of life and death is nothing compared to the emotional separation and reunion!

　　"Ziheng... I... miss you too..." This is what Yao Yue wanted to say the most. For half a year, she had been thinking about the man on Yunya Mountain who had made her angry and happy all the time? Yao Yue understood, 'the happiness in front of us is the most important', yes... She felt that she was becoming more and more like a human being. It turned out that she also had feelings. She finally understood that separation was so painful!

　　Inseparable!

　　The people around were stunned.

　　"Silly boy...are you crying?" Yao Yue cried and laughed, "A grown man is crying..."

　　"You look different, don't you?"

　　"I...did I?" Yao Yue realized then that tears were flowing out of her eyes...

　　"Yaoyue, tell me, where have you been for the past six months? Have you suffered?"

　　"Well, I've suffered through the bitterness... I've tasted the sweetness... I'm so tired. Now I feel that only Yunyashan and you are my closest people... I've been helpless since I was a child, and God made me meet you..." Yaoyue has indeed traveled through life, experienced the vicissitudes of life, the bitterness and pain of the world, and the world has made her understand a lot. She can walk in the bustling market, or stroll alone in the countryside...

　　"Yaoyue...you have lost weight..."

　　"Was I fat before?" Yaoyue slapped Ziheng's head hard. Ziheng let her do whatever she wanted and hugged her shoulders with both hands. "I..."

　　"…I~~understand~~~" Yaoyue leaned on Ziheng, the two of them nestled on the Yunya Mountain in the nine-layered sky, facing the sky full of flower language

　　"Ha! I knew that Junior Brother Yu's woman would be able to escape. Haha!"

　　"When did you say that..." Shi Qia looked at his brother with a squinting eye and sighed helplessly, "Okay, what are the three of us doing here... Let's go~~"

　　"Come, Yaoyue, follow me!" Ziheng held Yaoyue's hand and ran into the hall. The candlelight illuminated the hall red.

　　"I said before, when you were away, I would make you a string of candied haws with candles every day when I went down the mountain. You were away for half a year, and I put them all over the hall. I thought the worst that could happen to you was that you would never come back in this lifetime, so I would put them all over Yunya Mountain. You will definitely see it then..."

　　"......" Yaoyue Gui smiled and looked at Ziheng's serious expression, "It seems that if I come back a few decades later, it will be more spectacular..."

　　"Now that you're back, I don't need them anymore. I missed them so much when Yaoyue was away!"

　　"I am still the same!"

　　On the eaves of the main hall, the two leaned against each other and looked at the sea of ​​clouds under Yunya Mountain. White cranes flew by, and geese returned home... This sea of ​​clouds in the sky has never changed since ancient times.

　　"Yue'er, does it look good?"

　　"Hmm..." Yao Yue was lost in thought as she stared at the passing clouds. "What I like most is to have someone who can fly me on a sword to watch the snow and the sea of ​​clouds in the sky. This feeling is great..."

　　"Alas... it's a pity that there is no snow this winter. Just wait. When it snows next year, I will definitely take you with me to fulfill this wish!"

　　"Are you serious?"

　　"Do you still think it's fake?"

　　"Come and see what this is." Yao Yue took out something from her sleeve. It was a pair of wind chimes! But... there was no clear water in the middle. So exquisite!

　　“What an exquisite wind chime!”

　　"This is called the Fantasy World Bell. It is a relic passed down to me by my master. Legend has it that it can witness the cause and effect of reincarnation... I was asked to give it to the right person, so I will give it to you..."

　　"Yue'er..." Ziheng took off a thin chain from his waist. Yaoyue was startled. The thin chain was fluorescent and shining, but there was a hint of sadness.

　　"So you've been wearing it all the time..." Yaoyue thought deeply, and Ziheng put it on Yaoyue's hand.

　　A promise made thousands of years ago...

　　"Hey, this is for you..." A thin chain... a hint of sadness "Consider this as an exchange for the Five Spirit Swords"

　　"…No, I guess so. Forget it. I don't want your things. I'll lend you my sword…"

　　"Really? But you have to keep this... We are going to fight off the demon invasion... Wear this and I will protect you..."

　　"I'm really impressed by you... I'll give it back to you when I come back."

　　'What a stubborn fool!'

　　————————————————————

　　"Hey, what are you thinking about?"

　　"Ah?" Yao Yue came back to her senses. "Oh...what is this?"

　　"I don't know what it is, but it has been with me since I was born. It's a woman's thing, so I'll give it to you..."

　　The golden sunlight shines, and the thin bracelet sparkles...

　　"You must keep your word. When it snows, you must take me to the sky to watch it!"

　　"Don't worry, I'm trustworthy!"

　　————————————————————

　　Immortals and mortals fly across the night river in snow,

　　The tears of the imperial shadow demon turned into sorrow and thirst.

　　The deep love and sin are gone,

　　I hope the past will not be bumpy.

　　……………….

　　————————————————————

Chapter 9: Falling Cloud Stone

　　Chapter 9: Falling Cloud Stone

　　Do you remember the poem written on the Luoyun Stone?

　　The sword howled in the Netherworld, and the mountain wept coldly.

　　Three lives of stubborn stones and snow-covered rivers.

　　Now I am left with bitter tears,

　　Frosty sky and falling clouds are not alone...

　　—————————

　　Yao Yue was lost in thought as she stared at the poems written on the Luoyun Stone. Ziheng had been waiting for her here for several years, and his habit of bringing two strings of candied haws every time he went up the mountain had also continued for several years...Are there many good men like Ziheng in this world?

　　"Now I am left with bitter tears, the frosty sky and falling clouds are not alone..." Yaoyue recited silently, reciting the poem that Ziheng had carved with all his might because he missed her... She couldn't help crying... "But... But I can't... I am... I am a demon..."

　　The clouds above the Luoyun Stone suddenly dimmed, just like Yaoyue's mood. Yaoyue said to herself: "I know the purpose of my return this time... the Blood Magic Wand... and I need the spiritual power of the Ice Sword to save my brother..."

　　Yao Yue was lost in thought when suddenly her eyes were covered by something. Yao Yue was startled. A warm hand covered her eyes. A man's gentle voice made her feel warm in her heart: "Yue'er, what are you doing?"

　　"Yue'er..." Yao Yue's heart twitched, then she smiled and opened Ziheng's hand and leaned into Ziheng's arms: "Ziheng, stay with me for a while..."

　　"......." Ziheng didn't pay attention to Yaoyue's expression and tone. Instead, he smiled and said, "Take out your magic sword. This is the first time I've seen such a beautiful sword. I'll just draw a picture of it!"

　　———————————————

　　Another quiet winter day

　　The atmosphere in the hall was still so peaceful and warm, except that there was a new painting on the wall. It was the picture of the immortal sword descending into the world. The white and bright immortal sword emitted a soft light. The immortal sword...

　　————————————————————————

　　"Uncle Master, did you bring anything delicious or fun with you when you went down the mountain this time?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　"Ha! Uncle Master is the most loyal!" Ting'er snatched the candied haws and ran away like a monkey.

　　"Yue'er, this is yours"

　　"No! Eating too much will give you a toothache!"

　　"Hey, huh?"

　　"Uh...what are you laughing at?" Yao Yue covered her cheek.

　　“Master, Master!” A green light flew from the bottom of the mountain, and a disciple of the Yunxin Sect came flying with a sword. “Uncle Chan and Junior Brother Shi are back on the mountain!”

　　"What?! Chanyuan and Jing'er are back?!" Shi Kun was ecstatic. "Haha! Chanyuan, you're finally back!"

　　Everyone was surprised when they heard this, then they came to their senses and were delighted!

　　"That's great!" Ziheng said to Yaoyue, "Senior Sister Chanyuan is finally back. You will definitely like her in the future! And Shi Jing, that kid, he must have grown taller after not seeing him for so many years. By the way, where are they?"

　　"Why do you treat me like this~~" a woman said softly. She had a pleasant voice, beautiful and gentle features, and was dressed in white. Next to her was a teenager, whose eyes revealed his strong character.

　　"Chanyuan! Jing'er!" Shi Kun stepped forward. How could he not be happy to see each other again after so many years of separation?

　　"Dad!" Jing'er threw herself into Shi Kun's arms.

　　"Good boy..."

　　"Chanyuan..." Shi Kun said, "You must have suffered a lot..."

　　"You've returned safely, haven't you? The situation was so urgent at the time, and I was worried about you three going down the mountain, so I had to go by myself. I thought I would never see you again..." Chan Yuan chuckled and looked around. "Haha... Isn't everything good? Um... Junior Brother, how come you look so well behaved? And who is this girl..."

　　"Her." Yun Xiao said with a smile, "You'd better ask our head junior brother!"

　　Chanyuan smiled and glanced at Ziheng, her eyes were soft and beautiful. Ziheng took Yaoyue's hand and said, "Her name is Yaoyue... Yue'er, this is Senior Sister Chanyuan, she and I have been friends since we were little, and I am like her younger brother."

　　"Stop talking nonsense. What do you mean by look alike? Absolutely!" Chan Yuan glared at him and said, "I didn't expect that after being away for a few years, I'd find another beauty when I come back~"

　　"Hello, Sister Chanyuan." Yaoyue returned the greeting with a smile.

　　"Alright, Senior Sister, I am now an important member of the Yunxin Sect. Please don't bully me like you did when we were little. I am... ahem!"

　　"Oh! I understand now."

　　"Senior sister... I am worried about you... Yue'er is really good at teasing people..."

　　"Stop being such a jerk, you little brat! That's great! I'll let her take good care of you in the future!"

　　"I...how could that be?!" Yaoyue glared at Ziheng.

　　"Alright, alright, Junior Sister, do you have any clues when you go down the mountain?" Yun Xiao asked

　　Chan Yuan shook her head and said, "No... not long after my junior brother left, something strange happened at Hanshan Sword Tomb. The lava that erupted also killed and injured many disciples, but the Blood Magic Staff was missing... Later I heard that it was taken away by the Tidal Water Monster... We went to search for the whereabouts of the Water Monster again, but to no avail. However, I have also gained a great deal this time. I found the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror that Master had lost for many years, but the power of the artifact has lost its power, and I need to use the spiritual power of Yunya Mountain to awaken it, which will probably take a few days..."

　　"Xuantian Spiritual Realm..." Yaoyue seemed to be thinking, "Is this the mirror that Senior Xuanfeng used to defeat the evil leader of the Qionghuo Evil Clan back then..."

　　"Yes, Miss Yaoyue, you seem to know a lot about my master..."

　　"Of course I know, he is my old friend." Yao Yue thought: This old man is good at making strange things.

　　"The Xuantian Spirit Mirror can distinguish between demons and monsters. It can be said to be Master's most precious magic weapon. However, it is not easy to awaken it." Chan Yuan waved her hand, and the magic mirror emerged from her sleeve, becoming the size of a round table, but covered in rust.

　　"Sister, don't worry."

　　Senior Sister Chanyuan came back, and the brothers on Yunya Mountain were overly happy and held a welcome party for Chanyuan. Ziheng got drunk, and Yaoyue helped him back to the room and then walked alone in the sea of ​​clouds. It was a dark night and the wind was strong, so Yaoyue became more alert. Yaoyue is much more sensitive to danger than humans. Yaoyue has already sensed a dark evil aura around her. Although it was not as strong as her own, that evil aura was already rare in the world.

　　"Palace Master Yaoyue." A cold voice came from behind. Yaoyue did not even turn her head. The dark demonic aura embraced her. Yaoyue asked coldly, "What's the matter? So many people on Yunya Mountain are chasing you, the Tide Water Monster, and now you come here again?"

　　"With a woman like Yaoyue on the mountain, I can't sleep... so I go up the mountain regardless of the danger to get rid of loneliness." The Tide Water Demon laughed and walked behind Yaoyue to play with her long hair. Yaoyue let him put her hair on her nose to smell the fragrance, and snorted, "If you didn't hold my brother's meridian blood magic wand, otherwise I would have killed you for what you did to me just now."

　　“Hehehehe… Palace Master Yaoyue, don’t be so stubborn…” The Tide Water Demon became even more unscrupulous: “If I succeed in the great task of rebirthing the God Clan, the Blood Emperor will also betroth you to me when he wakes up. At this time, even if we have a secret affair, it’s no big deal.”

　　“You!——” Yaoyue turned around and slapped the Tide Water Monster, her face flushed red: “Don’t even think about it in this life!”

　　“Palace Master.” The Tide Water Fairy touched the finger marks on her face and smiled instead: “You will fall in love with me… Hahahahaha!!!”

　　After the Tidal Water Monster finished speaking, the rider Black Wind disappeared!

　　"Still in love with you?..." Yao Yue thought about it and vomited: "Maybe in the next life!"

　　After an unknown number of days, the snow began to fall.

　　The erratic snowflakes were flying all over the sky, creating a confusing beauty. The snow was not big but dense. In a short while, the top of the mountain was covered with white, flying snow...

　　"I have a wish. It is to have someone flying a sword with me to watch the snow and the sea of ​​clouds. That must be a beautiful feeling... "

　　"You must keep your word. When it snows, you must take me to the sky to watch it!"

　　'Don't worry, I'm trustworthy!'

　　………….

　　"Yue'er, I will fulfill your wish and let you..." Ziheng muttered to himself in the room. The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror had been infused with the unique spiritual energy of Yunya Mountain. The blue-green spiritual energy was emitting a cold light. The huge mirror suddenly became extremely clear and shone with a faint golden light.

　　Ziheng walked out of the room, and the magic mirror followed him out suspended in mid-air. It was indeed not something from this mortal world!

　　"Ah? It's been fixed in just a few days?" Shi Qia came over with a smile, "Let me see!"

　　"Hey... don't move. This spirit mirror is extremely powerful and can identify demons. When it is activated, it will surely shake the world. Master was able to imprison the Blood Emperor with the help of it. Its power should not be underestimated!"

　　"So which is more powerful, the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror or the Bingsha Divine Sword?"

　　“I don’t know…”

　　"But I'm still curious."

　　"Humph, that's wishful thinking." Ziheng said with a smile. He saw Yaoyue coming out of the room to see the snow. "Yue'er! I'll take you to see the snow! Fly up!"

　　".......So you haven't forgotten yet..." Yao Yue smiled charmingly, how could she be so charming and beautiful?

　　"I am the most trustworthy person!" Ziheng proudly turned the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror with his hand, and the beautiful golden light danced with it, shining on Yaoyue's snow-like feather clothes at that moment. Ziheng inadvertently glanced at the smooth and clear mirror surface of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror...

　　There is a charming shadow in the mirror, surrounded by purple air...

　　Just a moment...!

　　"What is this?!" Ziheng was so shocked that he dared not say a word. 'What did I just see?!'

　　Purple air!

　　Charm!

　　shadow!

　　Whose?!

　　It can’t be…

　　"Maybe my eyes are blurry..." Ziheng gently rotated the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror...

　　It was another moment, but it paused, a faint golden light enveloped Yaoyue, a breathtaking beauty!

　　The shadow in the mirror reappeared, and the surrounding purple air rose, mixed with a hint of ghost! Enchanting! This is a terrifying demonic aura! The light black and slightly purple lips, and the pair of beautiful and breathtaking purple eyes! It is clearly a demon with terrifying Taoism! A beautiful and ghostly demon!

　　Throw! Throw! Ziheng's heart was beating wildly!

　　"No! No!" He thought that the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror must be wrong, or his eyes were blurry! He could even feel his face turn pale in an instant!

　　'Watch it again, maybe...'

　　But he didn't dare to point the magic mirror at Yaoyue again!

　　He feels guilty!

　　He panicked!

　　Struggling in confusion!

　　"No...."

　　"I have different goals from you and we are on different paths. It's better to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will bring disaster..."

　　"This is fate..."

　　"Hmph, you don't know half as much as I do. You're still too young..."

　　"But we agreed that if you lose you can't kill another monster..."

　　'Hey! Why are you trying to kill her?!'

　　…………

　　“No…No…!”

　　"Junior brother? What's wrong with you?" Shi Qia noticed that something was wrong with Ziheng beside him. "You look so ugly..."

　　"Oh?!..." Ziheng came back to his senses suddenly "Nothing. Just now... I just need to rest for a while..."

　　"Hey~~~ What's wrong with you?" Although Yao Yue was joking, she always kept him in mind. "Are you feeling uncomfortable..."

　　"No...it's okay, Yaoyue. I just used up too much spiritual energy. I'm afraid I can't take you to fly the sword today."

　　"Oh... forget it. It's good that I know you haven't forgotten." Yaoyue sighed, smiled and held Ziheng, but Ziheng avoided her.

　　"I... can do it myself..." Ziheng transformed the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror into the size of a palm and put it into his sleeve. He pulled Yaoyue's hand and deliberately grasped Yaoyue's pulse. His heart trembled again and he let go instantly...

　　Although I am not as proficient in the medical theory of heart pulse as Shi Qia, this pulse...

　　Absolutely not….

　　Human!

　　Ziheng looked pale and sweaty.

　　Yao Yue looked at him doubtfully as he returned to his room.

　　Why is he acting weird today?

　　The snow in the sky...

　　The cold suddenly came

　　Will it be windy tonight?

Chapter 10: Abandoning the Mortal World

　　Chapter 10: Abandoning the Mortal World

　　“No, no, I must be wrong, I am dizzy, I am confused, how can Yaoyue be a demon?! It’s impossible, she is a girl of sixteen or seventeen who doesn’t know the world… Although… But could Master be wrong? Could the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror be wrong?! Her pulse is basically still!… No wonder she protects the demon all the time… No wonder her spiritual power is so strong… No wonder she doesn’t know the world… No wonder it’s so difficult for her to smile… But… It’s impossible! That pair of eyes… How could they be learned from a demon?! She is so beautiful… Impossible, impossible!” Ziheng slowly looked at the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror - his eyes became distorted and terrifying.

　　A strange black aura enveloped the entire room...

　　--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　It was a dark night with strong winds.

　　Ziheng held up the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror, which was covered with strange runes, pictures painted with blood, runes painted with demon blood, and took heavy steps. It seemed that the whole Yunya Mountain could hear the shaking caused by his steps. The only house with lights on in front of him was Yaoyue’s house. The bloody light pointed to the house. He saw that a terrifying demonic aura surrounded the whole house...

　　Shocking demonic aura...

　　Ziheng felt disappointed.

　　"Squeak——" the door was blown open by the wind.

　　“………?! Why are you here?” Yao Yue was removing her makeup in front of the mirror, but when she saw Zi Heng coming in, she turned around and laughed in surprise. For a moment, the two of them froze. Zi Heng was holding the Xuan Tian Spiritual Mirror in his hand! !

　　“…Why…” Ziheng’s eyes were bloodshot, and the blood symbol on the spirit mirror flashed. Yaoyue instantly felt the overwhelming pressure coming. “No…no…ah…” Yaoyue groaned miserably! Heart-wrenching pain! Ziheng was facing his most beloved woman!

　　"You...why do you treat me like this...ah!" Yaoyue cried out, and wisps of purple demonic energy stretched out from her long hair, covering the entire Yunya Mountain!

　　Ziheng was really desperate... He had to believe that this was the truth.

　　Shemales please stay away!

　　Yao Yue's heartbroken and painful expression! He couldn't bear to watch it any longer, so he angrily removed the spell, hugged Yao Yue tightly, and let Yao Yue cry on his shoulder!

　　"Yue'er, tell me! This isn't true!"

　　"...You will know the truth sooner or later. I am a demon... I came to Yunya Mountain to rescue the demon imprisoned in the blood magic staff - my brother... but I met you..." Yaoyue smiled bitterly, "It was because I gradually couldn't cover up my demonic aura... that I left... But I couldn't leave you... I was worried that you hated us so much..."

　　“No, no, no!!! How can I be connected with a demon? You killed my master!” Ziheng yelled, “Demon…ah!!!…I swear to kill all the demons in the world!!!”

　　"I'm sorry... I didn't expect that we would become enemies... I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."

　　"Yue'er..." Ziheng held her face in his hands in sorrow... "Why did you lie to me... You all lied to me... My master was killed by your Demon Realm Palace Master!!!!" After hearing this, Yao Yue trembled all over as if she had been electrocuted and cried intermittently, "So... you... have always... hated... me..."

　　"What?!!!" Ziheng's heart skipped a beat, as if time had stopped in the tense atmosphere. "Hao Yue'er...what did you just say?"

　　"I... am... the Palace Master of the Demon Realm..."

　　"………………."What……

　　"Are you so heartless to me just because I'm a demon?! I haven't killed anyone, but I'm being killed and hated!" Yao Yue opened her eyes again, her tears had long since disappeared, she truly showed the aura and charm of a ten thousand year old demon spirit, because he is a human and she is a demon... a simple reason is enough to destroy their relationship?! Yao Yue hated him, the lavender eyes! The black lips! Yao Yue hated his heartlessness!

　　Ziheng slowly put down his hand that was holding Yaoyue's face. Yaoyue wiped Ziheng's tears, stroked his face, and said with a smile, "You didn't expect that the enemy who killed your master would be me... Brat... You are so heartless... You even killed me for your master..." Yaoyue thought sadly: 'Besides, I haven't...'

　　“I’m sorry, Yue’er, although I am no match for you, I will have to try my best to kill you…” Ziheng closed his eyes and waved the magic mirror, only to see the lavender evil spirit rising away, and the whole house was destroyed by the light reflected by the magic mirror!

　　Ziheng sighed, secretly sad, "What did I do, a bastard? ! Is it right or wrong? ! ! " There was no time to think about it. With a "boom!", Ziheng flew towards the sky and chased the purple air in the dark night.

　　... "Evil beast! Where are you going to escape?" Ziheng shouted angrily. This place was already deserted and the two of them had no idea where they were being chased to!

　　"You call me a beast?!... You are such a fool! Since you have been chasing me for so long, you will never get out alive. Dying in my hands...is fate...and you will be free!" Yaoyue played with the purple evil energy in his hand and let it rise away.

　　"Yue'er..." Ziheng said sadly, "Am I right or wrong? I still love you..."

　　"What's wrong? Nothing to say? You're such a heartless man!" Yao Yue tried to hold back her tears and continued to speak with a calm tone and a smile.

　　'Am I heartless? I thought I was wrong... But am I heartless? ! Yao Yue didn't understand me... It's too late... When I couldn't bear to kill the first monster that asked for help... No one persuaded me... I have the body of a fire spirit, and when I practiced the Xuanbing Zhen Jue forcefully and became possessed, no one persuaded me... I almost died for picking up the Bingsha Divine Sword... No one persuaded me... Yue'er, we met too late...'

　　"I am a heartless person! A terrifying monster! You can only hate me back then... but now it's too late to regret! I only ask that you be eliminated to thank the people! Die!"

　　"Kill me?! Even if there are ten of you, you can't hurt me at all... You are just like a moth flying into a flame!"

　　At this moment, a shining wind chime was discarded and returned to Yaoyue's hands...

　　Yao Yue angrily threw away the shiny, crystal-clear chain from her hand! "This is a treasure from my time in the fairyland... I gave you a silver chain in your previous life, and a fantasy bell in this life... I never thought... why would you become like this after reincarnation... I... want to cry..."

　　"You actually used... this sword to kill me. Are you determined to do so? Is this the only way to distinguish good from evil? Was everything before... just a show?" Her smiling face could not be seen in the dark night. Only the strong wind set off her. "You use your energy to destroy your own cultivation. You should know that the magic weapon in your hand is no different from that of the devil. How can people distinguish between good and evil?! Ha..."

　　"If you don't follow the right path, you won't be allowed to stay!" 'Yaoyue, I'm sorry'

　　"You are still holding it alive..."

　　"You and I are no longer destined to be together. I am a human and you are a monster. Heaven cannot tolerate this!" The sword was filled with murderous anger and ruthlessness!

　　White light pierces the darkness, cold... cold... cold...!!!

　　“You…really…”

　　"Tell me! Why are you doing this? It doesn't matter if it's good or evil, why do we have to distinguish between black and white? Humans and demons are of the same species. You treat me like this because I'm a demon? A goblin?! And you're a human, so what? You hold this so-called Five Spirits Sword, thinking you're the righteous one, and anyone who's not a human is a demon?! Humph, that's the way of heaven, so what if you return to the way or become a demon? You are you between heaven and earth, how can gods and demons change your fate!"

　　"You are still alive, and the world is in turmoil!" Yaoyue, I'm sorry...

　　Ziheng used the Xuantian Spirit Mirror to its maximum power, and huge waves of light...!

　　Ziheng asked himself: All these years, the principles of killing demons and supporting the righteous that he had followed... were they all true? Yue'er... even though she was a demon... even though she went to Yunya Mountain just to rescue that demon... but I still love her!

　　Never mind, never mind...let it go...

　　Ziheng's whole body went limp, but at this moment! The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror flew towards Yaoyue out of his control!!!

　　A shadow in the depths of darkness grinned: "Hahahaha!!! Palace Master Yaoyue!"

　　“Tidal Water Monster!——” Yao Yue was quite surprised and quickly swung away the Xuantian Spirit Mirror. The Tidal Water Monster laughed in the darkness: “Now the Blood Magic Wand is in my hand, and I have also stolen the spiritual power of the Ice Blade——The resurrection of the demon is just around the corner! By then, I will let the Blood Emperor destroy the world!!”

　　"You!——" Yaoyue was furious: "You dare?! Good! You are a tidal water demon! It turns out that you have been plotting against me! Now that the blood magic staff is in your hand, all the people of the Qionghuo tribe will obey your orders... destroy the world... you are the Emperor of Heaven's man!"

　　“Hahahaha!” The water demon laughed grimly: “Yaoyue! The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror can just restrain you – do you think you still have a chance to survive?!” The water demon waved the spirit mirror and fled away. The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror emitted a bright light and flew directly towards Yaoyue!!!

　　“Wow! —!”

　　Only heartbeat……………………………………………………..

　　"Yue'er... I still love you so much... Um... I was wrong... I'm so sorry..."

　　“……………….!!!!!!!” Yao Yue opened her eyes in shock, and what she saw…her eyes turned red…the uncontrollable Xuantian Spiritual Mirror mercilessly sank into Ziheng’s chest who was standing in front of her!!!

　　The Xuantian Spirit Mirror trembled continuously, and suddenly it disappeared into the distance with a loud noise!

　　“No!!! ...

　　“…Hey…Hey…I’m still this awesome…Um…Yue’er…I’m so sorry…”

　　"Silly boy, silly boy!!!... Who asked you to be sorry... You have to live well... Listen to me, you have to live well!!!!" Yaoyue held Ziheng's face and shouted at him, purple tears! Purple tears flowed down, flowed to Yaoyue's hands, and then down... the wind chime in her hand... The tears almost rolled down from the chain of the wind chime... but slowly... stiffened...

　　"Yue'er really wants to see you again... I was wrong... I don't care about revenge for my master and destroying the demons! I know that if you walk west from Yunya Mountain... keep walking, you will cross the sea. There is an island there... It's called Jiubuhui... It's a paradise on earth... Let's... Let's go there... Don't worry about worldly affairs... How wonderful..."

　　"Wu... I'll go with you... I'll go with you wherever you go... I want to save you... One life for another..." Yao Yue shed tears, a white light flashed on her body, and her figure became blurred bit by bit. She wanted to use her true essence to exchange for Zi Heng's life! In her heart, his life is more important than her ten thousand years of practice and her own life!

　　“No...don’t...Yue’er must live well.” Ziheng used his remaining spiritual power to point at Yaoyue. Yaoyue’s body trembled and the fairy sword was pulled out of Yaoyue’s body... leaving Ziheng holding it tightly in his hand!

　　"No!!!" Blood flowed from Yaoyue's mouth

　　“After all, I know your weakness… Now that I have your sword, you have no spiritual power left… Ha… Ha… Um…” Ziheng’s mouth twitched, “Yue’er, you must live well… It’s just reincarnation… After reincarnation, my heart will tremble with pain when I see you!… After I die… I beg Yue’er to put the wind chime you gave me… to the Anti-Heaven Sword guarded by the Ten Thousand Year Old Tree God… I will not hesitate to throw away the sealed Anti-Heaven Sword in order to practice Bingsha… At that time, I… will definitely pull out the Anti-Heaven Sword… We… will meet in the next life……… ...

　　"ah!!!--…………………………………………………"

　　Just as I was about to indulge in the moonlight in the mortal world,

　　All the restlessness in the world will eventually come to an end.

　　I cannot fulfill my long-cherished dream in this life.

　　I only hope to see snow in my next life...

Chapter 11 Liu Yunyue

　　Chapter 11 Liu Yunyue

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Previous life!

　　Geng Tian was shocked!!!

　　Yao Yue! I… remember everything! My Yue Er! How can I forget our love for a lifetime! Mei Er!

　　Geng Tian fell from the illusion and dreamed back three hundred years!

　　You Ziheng turns back into Geng Tian!

　　"Huh!" Geng Tian opened his eyes.

　　———————

　　"I..." Geng Tian woke up from nothingness, his whole body was extremely weak. After resting for a while, he was about to get up, but he found that his body was warm and something soft was moving. Geng Tian raised his head and found a woman lying on him...

　　Fell asleep.

　　"This..." Geng Tian was startled. The woman was still sleeping soundly, her warm hands gently hugging Geng Tian. It seemed that she had fallen asleep due to exhaustion. Geng Tian was confused - was he dreaming... He recalled that a long time ago... hadn't he already broken the worry-forgetting gourd? Senior Yun Qianshan said that if you break the gourd, you will never wake up...

　　So now, is he in a dream, or has he returned to reality?

　　".......Um......" The woman lying on Geng Tian woke up slowly. Geng Tian didn't even dare to breathe. Her long hair hung down. She lifted it up gently with her hands and rubbed her eyes, but she didn't realize that Geng Tian had woken up at all.

　　"How did you fall asleep... Weird... Ah!!!~~——"

　　A woman who I don’t know how to describe, with a figure like a willow and eyes as bright as the moon, always surrounded by clouds and mist, without the slightest bit of charm, just a shadow…

　　"You?!" The woman's eyes widened in surprise, looking at Geng Tian in disbelief. For a moment, the two of them stared at each other: "You, you, you...how did you wake up?"

　　".......I......" Geng Tian didn't understand anything at this time. The woman suddenly screamed: "You little bastard! - You...you took advantage of me!"

　　"I...how could that be?" Geng Tian scratched his head, feeling weak all over.

　　"Humph... I don't think you would dare!"

　　"Where...where am I?"

　　A parrot flew in from the window and landed on the medicine scale in the pond. It saw Geng Tian sitting there in a daze and jumped up in fright...

　　The parrot circled Yunyue and shouted, "Yunyue Yunyue, that man...he...ouch!" After that, it flew away in fright.

　　"You...are awake?" Although Yun Yue was dressed very simply, her fair skin set off the blue cloth, and her temperament was incomparable to that of an ordinary woman.

　　"Where...where is this?"

　　"This is my home." Yun Yue shrugged. "You came here a few months ago, reeking of alcohol. I guess that Yun Qianshan the pervert gave you the forget-me-not gourd, and you broke it, which is why you are so drunk."

　　"Yun Qianshan? You also know Senior Yun Qianshan?" Geng Tian couldn't help asking a few more questions out of curiosity, but he saw Liu Yunyue pouting, clenching her fists and cursing inwardly: "If I ever see that dead pig Yun Qianshan, I'll skin him alive!"

　　Wow... such a cruel woman...

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue were silent for a long while. They didn't talk to each other, nor did they dare to look at each other. Geng Tian felt that his body was light and seemed to be missing something. He used his internal energy to test his injuries, but he didn't expect that no matter how he used his internal energy, he couldn't stimulate the spiritual power in his body...

　　"No need to use your power. Whoever breaks the Forget-Your-Sorrow Gourd will not only get drunk, but his own power will also dissipate!"

　　"......." Geng Tian suddenly felt empty inside. His own power had now dissipated... From now on, he could only be considered an ordinary person... "Hehehe... It doesn't matter if I lose all my power! I, Geng Tian, ​​will start a new life from now on. I don't care about any immortal magic or Taoist magic anymore!"

　　"Geng Tian..." Yun Yue silently recited the name, "And hey~ your wind chime is so magical, and when you were unconscious, there was a very beautiful woman begging me to save you..."

　　"Mei'er?! Mei'er has been here?!"

　　"It can't be said that she has been here before." Yun Yue thought for a moment and took out the wind chime. Her eyes became moist. "It was her illusion that came out of this wind chime... Her name is Mei'er?"

　　Geng Tian took the wind chime and felt heartbroken: "Miss, you are my lifesaver. I don't know how to thank you..."

　　“No, no, no…” Yun Yue waved her hands. “It is my job to save people and heal them. You can break through the dream now, so you must have walked back from the underworld… Hehe… The King of Hell must have played a joke on you… If it were an ordinary person, even a master with seventy or eighty years of immortal cultivation would have fainted long ago, but you are… If it weren’t for your abnormal physique… Maybe even my master Yu Yao couldn’t save you if he were alive. This is really a miracle, hehe. The internal injuries caused by the Forget-Sorrow Gourd will probably take two or three years to gradually recover…”

　　"Uh...what's your name, girl?"

　　"Liu Yunyue...just call me Yunyue from now on..."

　　"Yun Yue...Liu Yue Yun Ying..."

　　"Okay, okay, you must have a lot of stories, right? I also really want to know... why did you break the gourd... is there something troubling you?..."

　　"Well... it's rare that someone knows my story." Geng Tian smiled bitterly. Yun Xin abandoned his disciple, and the future was uncertain... Memories reappeared one after another, returning to those painful past events.

　　Memories again!

　　As the sun sets, a flock of geese fly back to the distant wasteland of ice and fire.

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 12 Blood Emperor

　　Chapter 12 Blood Emperor

　　Feiyu came to a mysterious forest with a bow on his back. The eternal darkness and the cold tribesmen around him created a weird atmosphere. This was a mysterious sacrifice unknown to the public. But Feiyu kept thinking: Lu Zhenlei must have returned to Langguan, which is hundreds of miles away, right? That is where Lin Xiao was stationed.

　　Feiyu sobbed when he thought of this, luckily he closed his eyes, otherwise tears would have flowed down. Feiyu cheered himself up, adjusted the Dark Soul Bow on his back, and walked towards the altar deep in the jungle. The tribesmen around him made way for him, as this huge sacrifice could not have any mistakes.

　　She could even imagine the scene when she held the divine bow and shot the blood magic staff into the red water in front of her like drops of blood... the demon broke through the seal. At this moment, she felt guilty.

　　She seemed to be about to do the biggest wrong thing.

　　Lu Zhongxian and the Tide Water Fairy saw this beautiful protagonist floating in a trance from afar and greeted her:

　　"Fei Yu is coming..."

　　The music started playing again, and a horn sounded. One could vaguely see that above the altar, there was a huge stone stuck there. It was a really big stone, and... and the stone was frozen!!! The chill penetrated my bones... The middle of the frozen stone was strange and weird, as if it had been burned by fire. The huge blood-red rune in the middle was burning in the ice!!! There was a trace of black evil spirit, rising, restless, and flowing!

　　Is this the seal left by Xuanfeng Immortal in his bitter battle with the Blood Emperor three hundred years ago? !

　　What is the red totem crying about, what is it saying? Imprisoned, bound, and sealed in this mysterious ice, losing its freedom. The blood magic staff that was taken away by the water monster three hundred years ago, the essence of the devil, is now reborn here! Depressed, unwilling, lonely, and smiling bitterly, the body of the devil imprisoned in it is now about to reappear in the world? !

　　Blood Emperor………………..

　　"Everyone step back!" Lu Zhongxian gave an order, and the people of the Qionghuo tribe retreated in an orderly manner as if they were summoned, watching from afar. Feiyu was the only one left on the huge altar... The people watched from afar as their real master was about to emerge from this frozen boulder with terrifying fanaticism!

　　"Here is the blood magic staff!" Lu Zhongxian pulled out the thin and long red staff with a "swish". The blood color was strange but it had a delicate luster. The blood magic staff with innate evil power was the essence of the devil, and the thing frozen in the blood-colored picture... was his body that was about to awaken.

　　Spirit and Soul

　　"Fei Yu, success or failure depends on you." Lu Zhongxian came over and handed the blood magic staff to Fei Yu with both hands. The evil spirit was boiling and surging in Fei Yu's hands. It almost suffocated her. An invisible pressure surged up, and she tried hard not to let the blood spill out! Fei Yu tried her best to raise the staff, and everyone knelt down with a "crash"!

　　"Gods and demons must live, call my Holy Lord. Gods and demons must live, call my Holy Lord..."...A heavy wailing slogan, the cry was so desolate, like a hammer weakly knocking on a funeral knell...A kind of sacrifice unique to the Qionghuo tribe.

　　Feiyu placed the blood magic staff on the magic bow and pulled the bowstring to its full length! The beautiful movement was not without a hint of elegance, sadness and evil. The faint black light of the magic bow echoed with the blood magic staff, curved like a beautiful arc. Feiyu opened his eyes as crystal clear as water, and a few strands of black hair fluttered in front of his eyes - was he mad?

　　"Gods and demons are born, call my Holy Lord... Gods and demons are born, call my Holy Lord..."

　　The blood magic staff suddenly trembled uncomfortably, and the seal was also trembling! The attraction of the spirit! He - couldn't wait any longer! The staff seemed to be about to break free from the bowstring!

　　Blackness enveloped the entire terrifying jungle.

　　"He must be blaming me,...I'm sorry..." Feiyu's heart was in turmoil, uneasy and frightened, but what could she do? She was now the only hope of the entire tribe!

　　—————————

　　There is a way, kill me... Without the Dark Soul Divine Bow... the Qionghuo Clan will really be hopeless...

　　Feiyu! Who do you think I am?! I will never betray my friends! Since you must go and break the seal for that demon, I won't stop you... But... I want to leave...

　　You're leaving? ....Leaving so soon? ...

　　yes………

　　Then let me ask you, if one day we meet on the battlefield, will you show mercy?

　　Feiyu...you saved my life. If one day you and I really have to fight to the death, I would rather die at your hands!

　　………………..I shouldn’t ask this…

　　Flying Feathers……..

　　I won't say anything more...I won't keep you...just a hasty farewell...

　　—————————

　　I can't ask Zhen Lei to forgive me, I am also a member of the Qionghuo tribe...

　　"Call me, Holy Lord..."

　　Feiyu aimed the blood magic wand at the blood-red center - it was like a bull's eye!

　　I feel it…! …I want to go out…

　　Feiyu felt confused. How could someone be talking in the staff? The evil aura made the kind-hearted girl dizzy.

　　"Call me, Holy Lord..."

　　The seal seemed to transform into a face that was laughing wildly, wanting to devour everything in the world! Hatred, restlessness, irritability, desire! Devouring! A terrifying evil heart!

　　Feiyu gripped the divine bow tightly, a black aura was rising and enveloping him, and the blur in front of his eyes was washed away by tears!

　　"Forgive me..."

　　“Shua——”

　　The blood magic staff, without its reins, carried the evil spirit away like a blood-red phoenix, and its beautiful rays dyed the sky and earth red!

　　Bloody hatred!

　　The seal on the boulder trembled even more violently, boiling, waiting for the uncontrollable blood phoenix to pierce his heart, frenzy! The frenzy of pursuing the pleasure of revenge!

　　Blood Emperor………….

　　For a moment, everything froze, the blood magic staff was mixed with wisps of fire, and the world was silent...

　　"Gods and demons are born....call...me...the Holy...Lord..."

　　Fire

　　bloody

　　Fierce Flame

　　Black Fire

　　Evil spirit!

　　Scattered...gathered together! Piercing the heart of the boulder like a madman!

　　Bloodthirsty frenzy...

　　"Bang!——…….!!!" The ice around the boulder was dissipated by the blow, and the entire altar collapsed like a huge wave. The evil aura poured into the seal, infusing it! The essence of the devil was infusing it!

　　The Blood Emperor is about to be resurrected!

　　Feiyu's eyes were dazed. Why? ! Why? ! He had done a great service for his people, so he should be happy, right? …….But there was always a person's shadow swaying back and forth...Why?

　　Feiyu's body went limp and she fainted, and when the Tide Water Fairy saw her, she caught her and sent someone to send her back to the camp.

　　A huge evil force is there...combining...

　　The Qionghuo people are quiet...

　　A terrifying figure was faintly visible in the red light, surrounded by a strange bloody aura... The red light dissipated, and a blood-red shadow floated out of the seal and landed steadily on the ground.

　　"This sleep is so long... How long have I slept?" The voice was calm, but the aura it emitted was particularly terrifying... This is the Blood Emperor...

　　“Gods and demons must live!!! Call me, the Holy Lord!!! Gods and demons must live!!! Call me, the Holy Lord!!!”

　　"Is this... one of my people?..." A pair of blood-red eyes shone from the shadow, followed by a wildly laughing mouth, with red light exhaling and sucking... red hair! .. This man who always looked to be in his thirties, dressed in a red satin robe, was extremely strange!

　　“Blood Emperor!!!” The people of the Qionghuo tribe knelt down one after another and kowtowed to the Blood Emperor, and the horns sounded!

　　"My dear brothers...long time no see!"

　　"The Holy Lord can be reborn today. This is God's will!"

　　"God's will?" The Blood Emperor's weird but perfect face was slightly gloomy. "Hmph... Where is Xuanfeng? When I used all my strength to protect the reincarnation, he used his broken mirror to make me so depressed! Where is he?! I want to kill him with my own hands!"

　　“Brother Blood…” the Tidewater Monster whispered, “…it’s three hundred years later…”

　　“What?!” Brother Xue’s eyes flashed red, and he slowly closed his eyes again. “Qi Fei… I am incompetent… I am afraid that you can’t wait that long… you have already reincarnated… I originally wanted to use my life’s power to maintain reincarnation and then meet you in the ghost world… but…”

　　The Tide Water Monster continued, "Brother Xue was able to return to the human world thanks to the arrow shot by the divine bow Si Feiyu. Now that Brother Xue has returned, he will surely conquer the six realms!"

　　"Who is Si Feiyu?" Blood Emperor asked with a flash of red in his eyes.

　　"The successor of the Dark Soul Divine Bow is now recuperating..."

　　“Dark Soul Divine Bow… yes, it’s been three hundred years…” The Blood Emperor was heartbroken, “Three hundred years… just went by like this? Haha… hahahaha…” The terrifying red-haired man laughed wildly and stared into the distance, “I came here for revenge. I want to flatten the Yunya Mountain that has imprisoned me for so many years. I want to avenge those who passed away…”

　　"Brother Xue has just recovered his vitality. I'm afraid he needs to rest for a few years. By then, Brother Xue will be invincible in the six realms."

　　"Invincible in the six realms?" The Blood Emperor suddenly smiled bitterly, more like crying, "I don't take Xuanfeng of Yunya Mountain seriously at all. Although he has cultivated a body of eternal life, he probably has no breath left after the battle with me. How can he still be alive now?! There are only Demon Lord Feng Shang... and Yichen. By the way, didn't Yichen fight alone in the heaven and be cast down to the human world? Where is he?"

　　The Tidal Water Monster said in a deep voice: "Yichen has already passed the tribulation for the second time..."

　　"……………………" Blood Emperor said sadly, "You said he has transcended the tribulation for the second time, so you must know his whereabouts."

　　"Sword God Yichen reincarnated as Ziheng and founded the Yunxin Sect. He then reincarnated again as a descendant of the Yunxin Sect and is now missing."

　　"…Did you embarrass him?" The Blood Emperor glanced at the Tidal Water Monster.

　　"It's not that I'm trying to make things difficult for him, but he's been entangled with our Demon Realm Palace Master, and I'm afraid that the Demon Realm Palace Master will ruin our plans. If the Palace Master gets angry and sacrifices the Immortal Sword, then even if I have nine lives, it won't be enough for her to kill me. By then, we might be overthrown in her hands, so... I have no choice but to kill her."

　　"Sister..." Blood Emperor pondered, "How is she now?"

　　"He has returned to the demon world... I'm afraid..."

　　"What are you afraid of?"

　　“….”

　　……………………..“Yaoyue, don’t blame your brother…” Blood Emperor said calmly, “If you want to blame someone, just blame the heaven…”

　　The bloodstained mountains and rivers are not desolate,

　　It's like a painting with red makeup on it.

　　I swear to kill all the gods in the world,

　　What a pity that the love that lasted for thousands of years is gone!

Chapter 13: Slaves of Darkness

　　Chapter 13: Slaves of Darkness

　　Wolf Pass.

　　Days of darkness and gloom always make people feel very uncomfortable. It is most appropriate to recall the fear of last night in the dawn.

　　The soldier on sentry duty was still yawning, perhaps he was too nervous about what happened last night and couldn't sleep all night. There was an evil red light in the distance. God knows what happened. The scary red light will probably make him never forget it for the rest of his life. Maybe... maybe when the sun rises, everything will be over~~~smile~~~

　　So he softened his eyes and walked past the closed lookout

　　Suddenly, a black shadow staggered past the city wall, which made him... wrong, it made all the soldiers on guard alert. There was no town east of the pass. Only that evil race was breeding evil in the east. Who else would come here?

　　There is nothing here except blood and war.

　　It was a dark shadow, particularly dazzling under the dim red flames of the beacon tower.

　　"Who is it?! Stop!"

　　The black shadow dragged a huge evil sword to the foot of the city wall and gasped for a long time.

　　"Quick... open the door..."

　　"Ah?! It's General Lu!" The sentry exclaimed, quickly tightened the rope and opened the door.

　　"Quick, go tell Marshal Lin that General Lu has returned safely!!!"

　　The sentry led everyone out of the pass. Lu Zhenlei had already fallen asleep. Two people carried him, and a dozen people lifted the Corpse-Slaying Demon Knife together and hurriedly carried it into the pass.

　　………………

　　"Thunder...Thunder?..."

　　Lu Zhenlei slowly opened his eyes and vaguely saw Lin Xiao's face. It looked so familiar, but he looked much more tired than before.

　　"Master... I am incompetent and cannot defeat the evil. I am heading south... I don't know where my junior sister is..." Lu Zhenlei couldn't help crying when he got to this point.

　　"Zhen Lei, this is not your fault. Do you know your fate? Master has known about Mei'er's matter for a long time. I also know Mei'er's identity very well. After all, I have been her father for seventeen years. What father in the world doesn't love his daughter? ... I am incompetent. I will never forget the lightning strike seventeen years ago. Mei'er is a demon. When she was born, she was going to suffer natural disasters... But it also implicated Mei'er's mother..."

　　"It turns out that dream... was real..." Zhen Lei said sadly.

　　"Alright, Zhen Lei, take a rest. Everything will pass, and there is still a long way to go."

　　"Master..." Zhen Lei thought thoughtfully, "The demon leader of the Qionghuo tribe has been resurrected..."

　　"Demon?!" Lin Xiao's face changed. "Yesterday's fire...Okay, I know." Lin Xiao smiled and leaned over to pat Zhen Lei's shoulder. "God will bless us."

　　“…….” Will God bless us?

　　To be honest, Zhen Lei had never seen Lin Xiao look so tired.

　　Feiyu did what he wanted to do.

　　She is okay.

　　Meier is no longer here

　　Is she okay?

　　Where is Geng Tian?

　　Sleepiness finally swept through Zhen Lei's mind, and he fell asleep helplessly in the sinking sky...slept...

　　--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　"Miss Feiyu, the Saint... the Saint wants to see you." A soldier outside the tent said

　　"As for you, just say I'm sick." Feiyu stretched lazily. "I'm not feeling well and can't see guests." She thought to herself, 'This has been the nth time.' Perhaps all the people of the Qionghuo tribe want to see with their own eyes what their great master looks like. Perhaps there is only one person who would not think about it, and that must be Si Feiyu.

　　"Don't you want to, or don't dare? Tsk~ What's there to be afraid of? I'm Si Feiyu!" Feiyu laughed first. He was just too lazy to see her. After all, the past few days were dull. Without that person, the place returned to its former dullness.

　　It was better to be ordinary and plain. Feiyu had heard a lot of interesting things about the Blood Emperor in the past few days. Maybe he was not as terrible as he and others imagined? Maybe he was just a normal person who lived longer? But... didn't he say he wanted to flatten the six realms? Didn't the Qionghuo tribe come to the human world because of his evil thoughts? But... if it wasn't so, Feiyu would probably be born in darkness.

　　She began to feel curious about this man called Blood Emperor.

　　"Ms. Feiyu, thank you for giving me a new life." There was a sturdy figure standing outside the tent, and the voice was confident and wild, as if it had a boyish caress.

　　who?!

　　"You are..." Feiyu was quite surprised and asked hurriedly

　　"Haha... Yesterday, the girl risked her life to break the Seven Star Devil Blood Formation that was freezing me, and you've completely forgotten about it in just a few days?"

　　"So it's the Holy Lord who has come to visit... Please forgive me." Feiyu made up his mind and opened the tent door. There was a red-haired man with an inexplicable evil aura around him and bloodshot eyes. Feiyu was stunned.

　　Is this the demon she rescued with her own hands?

　　The Blood Emperor had a strange smile on his face, but it was not malicious, nor was it scary. It was just that this smile... seemed to be a habit that appeared inadvertently.

　　A shock, not fear, not nervousness, but confusion

　　The expressions on their faces froze for a long time as they stared at each other. Finally, the Blood Emperor spoke.

　　"You are... Miss Si Feiyu?"

　　"Yes." Feiyu felt a little unnatural.

　　"Please accept my greeting."

　　"What are you doing?"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed and said, "If it weren't for your amazing shooting speed, how could I be reborn and fulfill my unfulfilled wish?"

　　"How do I start? This is my duty." Feiyu's eyes suddenly flashed.

　　He doesn't seem like a vicious person, but rather gentle.

　　"Duty? Who has such a duty as yours in the past three hundred years?" The Blood Emperor's cold tone was quite scary, but Fei Yu didn't think so.

　　"Then...what is your wish?" Feiyu smiled.

　　The Blood Emperor's eyes immediately lit up, and he coldly said two words:

　　"revenge."

　　Revenge, revenge, revenge!

　　Fei Yu did not dare to ask more questions, nor did he want to know about the long-gone past. He just wondered in confusion, "Are we here for revenge? Then, who should we take revenge on?" He did not say it out loud, but just looked at the Blood Emperor with a strange look - although this person seemed cold, he was easy to get along with, because he was cold but not cold-blooded.

　　"Hey, why are you looking at me? Do I look weird?" The Blood Emperor laughed. This man was weird but free and easy.

　　"No...no...that..." Feiyu hesitated.

　　"Can I call you Feiyu?"

　　"certainly."

　　"You are really interesting." The Blood Emperor smiled, his red hair fluttering. What an ordinary man!

　　"…What?" Feiyu blushed slightly

　　"Yes, you are very interesting." The Blood Emperor smiled, feeling sad in his heart. Thinking back to the past, he couldn't help but wonder: 'It would be nice if you were Qi Fei...'

　　…

　　Live for revenge,

　　This isn't called living

　　Can only become

　　Slaves of Darkness

Chapter 14: Cleansing the Sword

　　Chapter 14: Cleansing the Sword

　　After a few days, the rain came to the bamboo forest.

　　With a "flutter" sound, the parrot named Bi'er flew into the pavilion beside the pond. Liu Yunyue was there, holding an exquisite xylophone in her hands.

　　The bamboo leaves tinkled as the raindrops hit them, just like the accompaniment of a new song…. Melancholy, Yunyue put down the xylophone, touched the strings with her hands, and there was a crisp sound - a wail, she simply closed her eyes and played softly, this sadness in the rain, for whom am I crying, for whom am I confused, for whom am I melancholy? !

　　Did anyone see the starry sky last night?

　　Will there be one tomorrow night?

　　Just like the rain

　　Today,

　　It will disappear tomorrow evening?

　　What about the sound of the piano?

　　The bleakness of the rain cannot accompany the starry sky.

　　because

　　When the dense fog and rain arrive

　　The stars are no longer...

　　———————————————

　　Melancholy

　　sad

　　pain

　　Sad

　　confused

　　I don't know why such music can be played.

　　Who are you crying for, who are you grieving for, who are you confused for? !

　　…….

　　It's like a string of broken beads floating down from the lake of the heart, and the shattering sound is as helpless as raindrops falling from the sky and shattering into pieces, a kind of beauty like death.

　　She was entranced.

　　———————————————

　　———————————————

　　Another drop of water!

　　Another drop of water!

　　The bitter taste of rain!

　　The rain that is filled with sorrow and helplessness!

　　don't want!

　　cannot!

　　No need!

　　This song is so addictive, it seems like thousands of poisonous insects are biting you and making you feel uncomfortable

　　Qu is poisonous.

　　The heart is poisonous!

　　The most poisonous thing in the world...

　　…….

　　"Snap---" the strings broke, and the lingering sound echoed...

　　It's such a poisonous song, a beautiful song...

　　Bi'er's pair of quirky eyes stared at Yunyue, looking so cute. Perhaps in her heart, the sound of a broken string is just like the sound of spring rain...

　　Geng Tian leaned against the window and listened silently. He let his thoughts fly wildly, and his memories came back again...many years ago...the same piano sound...echoed.

　　"Miss Liu?" Geng Tian leaned out of the window and asked Yun Yue softly: "This song..."

　　"How is it? Does it sound good?" Yun Yue smiled: "This is the song that my master Yu Yao loved to play when she was alive."

　　"Yuyao......?" Geng Tian felt that this name was very familiar, and this song was also very familiar...

　　After a long time, Geng Tian fell into faint memories...

　　The previous life of the previous life...

　　The vague city of Wangxian in the heavenly world...

　　................

　　Yao Yue plays the piano.

　　Yichen washes the sword.

　　"Hey! ~~ Is this song nice to listen to?" In Wangxian City, by the Tianhe Lake, which was covered by idle clouds, a woman played the piano, and the melodious music echoed around. A man half-sat in front of the Tianhe River, carefully wiping a few flowing swords...

　　Yao Yue plays the piano...

　　"Yi~~~Chen~~~! Fool! - Is this song nice?"

　　'I'm tone-deaf and can't understand.'

　　The woman was furious when she heard the sound and ran to the man, her plain clothes stained by the river...

　　"Fool Yichen! This song was composed by Aunt Yuyao and Master Yousu. Others would cry after listening to it. How can you remain indifferent?"

　　".....Uh...I told you I'm tone-deaf..." The man said innocently, "Yaoyue...you came here just to borrow the Five Spirit Sword, you don't need to play a song."

　　"You... you little brat! ~~~ Humph~~~ You can borrow the Five Spirits Sword if you want, but be careful or I'll beat you up in the future!"

　　"Okay, okay... Miss Yue... I surrender, I surrender, Sword God Yichen surrenders to you - now... I'll lend you the Five Spirits Divine Sword, but you are not allowed to get it covered in dust!"

　　"Hehe~~——Yichen is still the best. Hey... it's impolite not to reciprocate. I'm giving you my Fantasy World Bell. You must keep it well!"

　　A bell emitting purple light hung on a silver chain, tinkling...

　　.....................................

　　"Hey! - Geng Tian?"

　　A call pulled Geng Tian back to reality from his memories. Yun Yue had already walked in front of Geng Tian, ​​leaned over and smiled coquettishly: "You are in a daze like a fool, what are you thinking about?"

　　"Uh...I was thinking about the song...the song..."

　　"You look worried." Yun Yue pouted and held Geng Tian's hand: "Let's go - I'll treat you today, let's go to a restaurant in town~~~"

　　——

　　......

　　Passing through the bamboo forest, there is an ordinary ancient town outside. The town is the size of a palm, messy and quaint. Occasionally, there are vendors coming and going, and some robbers and thieves. Those who wander around the world will have more or less injuries. Yunyue is the only doctor in the town. She opened a drugstore in the town to make a living. She knows the saying that people need money to live. Yunyue will treat those who seek medical treatment passing by, no matter whether they are from the white or black road, official road or mountain road - this woman has always lived a lonely life... At least Yunyue was always lonely before Geng Tian came.

　　"Yun Yue - do you like the snacks here?" Geng Tian and Yun Yue were sitting in a snack stand. Yun Yue ordered many signature dishes. Geng Tian had been isolated from the world since he was seven years old. He had no idea what it meant to earn money to survive. However, the magic swordsmanship that Geng Tian was proud of had long since disappeared - he had lost all his skills because of breaking the Forget-Me-Not Gourd, and from then on, he had fallen from a generation of immortal heroes to an ordinary prodigal son.

　　"Yunyue... aren't you afraid of getting fat if you eat too much?"

　　"Hehe..." Yun Yue suddenly laughed: "Have you ever seen a woman who can control her appetite?"

　　That is true......

　　"Uh...Yun Yue."

　　“What…what?”

　　"I want to say... after being with you for the past few days... I suddenly feel that... the things that happened before... the stones that were blocking my heart have been slowly digested..."

　　"Well... you finally understand..." Yun Yue held up her chin and thought: "But your experience is indeed very bizarre and sad... But I also admire you and that woman very much... Geng Tian, ​​believe me, as long as you don't give up, Mei'er will still come back..."

　　"Mei'er...will she come back?"

　　"Yes!" Yun Yue nodded firmly: "God has eyes!"

　　——

Chapter 15: Meeting Again

　　Chapter 15: Meeting Again

　　A month later, the Lin Mansion's troops, who were confronting the Qionghuo Clan, tried their best to defend Langguan.

　　The territory of the Qionghuo Group.

　　"Right now, the Lin residence's army is desperately defending Wolf Pass. This pass is extremely easy to defend, but extremely difficult to capture. This is the reason why our army has been stuck here for the past 20 years without making any progress." Lu Zhongxian pointed to the map of the sand and drew a big circle around Wolf Pass.

　　The Blood Emperor smiled and said, "What good ideas do you have?"

　　Everyone sighed. The Blood Emperor glanced at Si Feiyu, who had been standing there in a daze without saying anything. He gently pushed him and asked, "Feiyu, what do you think?"

　　Feiyu was stunned. "Huh? I...I don't understand these."

　　The Blood Emperor smiled, and the red silk robe was gently swayed by the wind that blew into the tent. "It's a pity that I can't recover in a short time and can't help you. Now my power has recovered less than 10%. It will probably take at least 20 years to fully recover.

　　"Puff~" Feiyu laughed, "You are so powerful at less than 10% strength. If I want you to recover to 100% strength, even the gods would be ashamed."

　　"Of course." A red light flashed in the Blood Emperor's eyes, but Fei Yu did not notice it.

　　"The most important thing right now is to break through the Wolf Pass. As long as Lin Xiao dies and the Lin army is destroyed, it will be much easier to annex the human world. Lin Xiao and his eighteen disciples are all top-notch masters and should not be underestimated. Lin Xiao himself is resourceful and is also my enemy. He once beat me back to my original form. If it weren't for Brother Lu saving me, I might still be wandering on the sea..." said the Tidal Water Demon

　　"Saint Envoy, what are you talking about? You and I are brothers. If you hadn't introduced me to Brother Xue, our Immortal Hall might never have prospered. Besides, saving people is my job..."

　　Feiyu thought: These two bastards are really sick. Then he laughed and said, "You two don't need to thank each other. The ones who should be grateful are our Qionghuo people. I, the girl, thank you two benefactors on behalf of our people ('No way')"

　　"Okay, let's get to the point." The Blood Emperor became serious. "The plan now is... I will go and take a look tomorrow to test the strength of the Lin Mansion."

　　“Brother Xue, you can’t do that.” The Tide Water Demon stopped him, “Brother Xue can’t compare to when he roamed the six realms. What if…”

　　"Hahaha," the Blood Emperor laughed, "I have been crazy all my life and have never taken my life seriously. What do I have to be afraid of?!"

　　Fei Yu's heart was moved. Lin Xiao's eighteenth disciple...

　　Feiyu shook the Blood Emperor lightly and asked, "Hey, can I go with you tomorrow?"

　　"you?…."

　　————————————————

　　"General! General!" A guard rushed in from outside the palace and reported urgently, "General! There is a red-haired man outside the pass, who looks like a demon! He is leading the Qionghuo troops to press on Wolf Pass!"

　　"The red-haired man?" Lin Xiao thought for a moment, "He just came here to test the waters."

　　When Zhen Lei heard this, he raised his magic knife and said to Lin Xiao, "Master, I will go meet him."

　　"Well, I trust you very much," Lin Xiao said, "Wait a minute, remember to be careful and don't fight with the red-haired man easily."

　　"Yes." Zhen Lei picked up the Corpse-Slaying Demon Knife and walked out of the palace.

　　————————————————————————

　　"Hmph, what are these people doing? I'm like a useless person now, are they afraid of me?" The Blood Emperor smiled triumphantly as he rode on his horse, with the Wolf Pass right in front of him.

　　"Go to hell..." Feiyu laughed at him for being stupid

　　"I heard you never go to war. Why?"

　　"I, I'm afraid of blood." Feiyu hesitated.

　　"Oh? Why aren't you scared this time?"

　　This time... is it to meet someone?

　　Is it possible to say that? Fei Yu looked at the Blood Emperor for a long time. "Your power has recovered less than 10% and you are like a useless person. I am worried about you. Is this an acceptable reason?"

　　"Haha!" The Blood Emperor laughed loudly, then stopped smiling. He slowly raised one hand and instantly a red ghost was summoned. The floating red man bowed to the Blood Emperor and said, "Master, you summoned the ghost leader. What do you want to tell me?"

　　The Blood Emperor slowly raised his hand, and the blood mist around the Ghost Leader trembled. The man with a erratic and cold face had red eyes. "Ghost Leader obeys your command."

　　"What is that?" Feiyu asked the Blood Emperor

　　"A piece of trash."

　　The Ghost Leader floated to the entrance of Wolf Pass, and heard countless echoes coming from the surrounding mountains and rivers. The earth seemed to be shaking: "The sighs are caused by the surging wind and thunder. The mountains and rivers are shattered in anger. I am the one who will be killed! You have attracted my master's murderous intentions, and I will kill you immediately!"

　　"Who was telling a lie just now?!" A silver light flew out from the gate and landed on the ground swiftly with a bang. The Corpse-Slaying Demonic Knife stabbed into the ground with a loud bang, and the entire ground shook continuously!

　　"You don't know what life and death are. I originally wanted to spare your life, but I should have given you a chance to live, considering your youth and vigor. But since you are so arrogant, don't blame me for being ruthless!" Gui Kui's lips were tightly shut the whole time. The sound did not come from him at all. There were countless echoes, and the earth was shaking!

　　"When have I, Lu Zhenlei, ever been afraid?!" Lu Zhenlei shouted angrily, and the earth trembled even more violently - what a strong internal force!

　　Thunder...

　　Fei Yu called out to him so much in his heart that he almost cried out

　　"Who is this person?" The Blood Emperor recognized the Corpse Demon Knife at a glance, "Why is the Corpse Demon's Corpse Knife here?"

　　Zhen Lei leaped up, and a gust of wind came. Before Gui Kui could react, he was already on his face. Gui Kui's five fingers formed into claws, but Lu Zhenlei's hand was faster, and he slapped him in the air!

　　"Woo..." A burst of blood dissipated, and the Blood Emperor Qionghuo soldiers were all shocked.

　　"Hmph... After a few days, you are as lively as a monkey. Your practice has improved a lot. You are so proud of yourself for being better than me..." Feiyu was a little angry. He knew that he didn't like bloody things.

　　"From a human perspective, this person's spiritual practice is already very high."

　　"Who else dares to come?!" Lu Zhenlei continued to roar

　　Everyone was silent

　　A red light flashed in the Blood Emperor's eyes, and he was about to raise his whip, but was stopped by the woman behind him.

　　"Who dares to come?!"

　　"Lu Zhenlei!"

　　Before Zhen Lei could react, an invisible air arrow swept past, and Zhen Lei somersaulted into the air to avoid it.

　　"Fei... Fei Yu..." Lu Zhenlei calmed down and saw the indescribably beautiful woman in front of him... The butcher's hand he was holding tightly couldn't help but tremble. He stood there for a moment, unable to believe that the person in front of him was Si Feiyu.

　　"Fei Yu Fei Yu, why are you here? It's so dangerous here? Hurry! Be obedient and go back!" Zhen Lei roared like a child, looking somewhat childish, cute and silly.

　　Fei Yu felt sweet in his heart and asked back, "Then why don't you come to the battlefield? You and I now serve different masters. If you kill my people, I will come to avenge him."

　　"Hey, hey, hey, don't mess around. Alright Feiyu, go back quickly. The two armies are fighting, and I don't want you to make any mistakes."

　　"Really?" Feiyu asked, "If you beat me, I will go back."

　　"Stop it!" Zhen Lei said angrily, "This is a battlefield! You can't do whatever you want. If you come to fight me, you will risk your life!"

　　"Then will you show mercy?"

　　"Won't"

　　Fei Yu felt as if struck by thunder. He never expected Lu Zhenlei to say such a thing. He wiped away his tears with his sleeves, sobbed, and said angrily, "If you don't show mercy, I won't show mercy either!"

　　"Fei Yu!" Zhen Lei knew that his words just now were too harsh and he had no intention of hurting her. He deserved to die.

　　Feiyu had already drawn up his divine bow and soared into the sky, and a pair of golden and white wings seemed to have grown out of his back - this was Feiyu! The broad and soft wings fluttered, creating gusts of breeze, and in the sky it was like a divine bird that had been reborn!

　　Soft beauty matches white light

　　Zhen Lei stood there, staring blankly, unconsciously loosening his hand holding the butcher's corpse, forgetting that this was a battlefield, and forgetting the fierce and ferocious Qionghuo army in front of him.

　　Feiyu pulled the bowstring to its full extent, and a stream of air arrow condensed on the string, just like a rainbow ready to be released. Feiyu did not hesitate, and shot the white air arrow out instantly as if to vent his anger. The moment it came off the string, Feiyu lightly covered his mouth, as if blaming himself for doing something wrong.

　　Zhen Lei was shocked by Fei Yu's action just now. He immediately came to his senses and raised Tu Shi to block it. The Qi arrow touched Tu Shi's cold blade and dispersed with a loud "Hua". Zhen Lei trembled along with the huge blade, and a cloud of flying debris rose under his feet. Zhen Lei thought in his heart: "Did Fei Yu really rise up for me just now?"

　　But... this is a battlefield.

　　Zhen Lei had no choice but to turn into a black shadow and fly up to the sky. His body became much faster, like a ghost!

　　"I underestimated him." The Blood Emperor said to himself, "It seems that I can't resist him with my full strength... The Lin Mansion's soldiers and horses are indeed not to be underestimated."

　　Zhen Lei moved in front of Fei Yu in a blink of an eye. Fei Yu sobbed unnaturally. Zhen Lei felt distressed when he saw her so pitiful. He smiled and said, "Miss, please spare me. Go back quickly. This is not the place for you. I am so worried about you."

　　"Hmph." Feiyu shook his wings. "I won't go back. Today I will have a good fight with you to see whether you are good at slaughtering corpses or my Qi Arrow Technique is faster."

　　After saying that, Fei Yu spread his white wings, like a white goose soaring into the sky, he pulled the divine bow to its full extent and condensed his energy into an arrow. The spiritual energy seemed to be drawn directly from the air, gathered together in streams, and shot out with a "whoosh" sound like a rainbow piercing the sun!

　　"Oh my god, this is not good!" Lu Zhenlei's scalp was covered with cold sweat, but he couldn't help but look at Feiyu more. Feiyu not only had such beautiful white wings, but also such magical archery skills. He quickly used his own unique skills, and saw Zhenlei split into two, and two into four. It turned out to be the magical clone technique that the Lin family kept secret! In a blink of an eye, eight identical Lu Zhenlei surrounded Si Feiyu, who was holding a magic bow and flapping his wings.

　　"Fei Yu, don't be so willful. If you do this again, I will fight back, okay?"

　　'How can a stinky monkey have such a boring trick?' Fei Yu thought angrily, 'You might as well just be a monkey if you jump up and down all day.' With a flap of his wings, a gust of wind blew towards the eight Lu Zhenlei. With a whoosh, the other seven were blown away by the wind, leaving only one real body intact. Fei Yu pulled the bowstring to its full extent again. The gas arrow condensed this time was very different from the last time. It could be distinguished from the color. The bright white turned into a strange black arrow.

　　Without thinking too much, Lu Zhenlei raised the Corpse-Slaughtering Demonic Knife and instantly moved in front of Feiyu. He raised the Demonic Knife in the air. The blade was filled with extremely cold ghost energy. The entire blade surface was reflecting the coldness. The eyes of the white skull ghost head on the handle actually emitted a fierce light! An extremely fierce light!

　　With the corpse raised high, Lu Zhenlei fought back!

　　"Wow!" Tu Shi chopped down with all his strength, sparks appeared as the sword rubbed against the air. The light scattered in all directions and scratched the cliff not far away!

　　moment!--

　　In an instant, Lu Zhenlei stopped when the corpse-killing sword was approaching Feiyu. He actually restrained the powerful inertia of the corpse-killing sword with his own strength! A pair of beautiful and desperate eyes under the blade!

　　'Will you show mercy?'

　　'Won't..'

　　………..

　　"Swish--" Fei Yu actually forgot about the black gas arrow that was gathering on the string. He seemed to have no strength left in his heart. His hand softened and the string loosened. The black gas arrow shot into Lu Zhenlei's right shoulder irresistibly, piercing into his flesh without hesitation or delay!

　　"Ugh..." Lu Zhenlei groaned in pain. The arrow of energy dissipated instantly when it encountered the boiling blood, and turned into a ball of black gas surrounding the wound of Lu Zhenlei, which was gushing with hot blood! The blood kept flowing! Zhenlei lost all his spiritual power, turned sideways, took the time to endure the pain, bypassed the pass, and flew into the distant woods.

　　"I didn't expect Feiyu to have such profound Taoism." The Blood Emperor smiled, but there was doubt in his eyes.

　　A gust of wind blew up debris beside the Blood Emperor, and the shadow of the Tidal Water Monster appeared in an instant.

　　"The Holy Envoy is here. May I ask who was the man holding the butcher's corpse just now?"

　　The Tidal Water Monster snorted coldly, "This is Lin Xiao's eighteenth disciple, and also the most powerful one. He has ruined many of my plans during his trip south. His name is Lu Zhenlei, and his cultivation is increasing rapidly."

　　"Has he met Feiyu?"

　　"I don't know. This kid has an extraordinary talent. I didn't seize the opportunity to get rid of him. How hateful!"

　　————————————————————

Chapter 16 I Miss You So Much

　　Chapter 16 I Miss You So Much

　　“Thunder! Thunder!” Feiyu descended from the sky, caught up with Lu Zhenlei and entered the forest, retracting his divine wings. Seeing him lying wounded under a dead tree, Feiyu didn’t think much, but went up to support him and held his big hand tightly.

　　"Wow! You're so cruel!" Lu Zhenlei didn't forget to tease at this time, and said jokingly, "If I had known this would happen, I would have run away. Strange, I clearly checked the almanac yesterday... Ouch! It hurts!"

　　Fei Yu pressed his wound, took out the bandage and hemostatic medicine he carried with him, and after bandaging it, he wiped his tears and said, "Who told you to let me do this?! You killed my people and you blame me?!" After that, he pushed Lu Zhenlei to the ground.

　　"I knew you would say that... Well, I admit it! Feiyu, have you been okay these days?"

　　“……..”

　　“……..”

　　"I miss you so much!" Feiyu cried and threw herself on Zhenlei's right shoulder, beating him hard.

　　Lu Zhenlei was stunned... He actually forgot the pain in his right shoulder...

　　I miss you so much……

　　"Fei Yu..." Zhen Lei gently comforted Fei Yu, and Fei Yu actually leaned on Zhen Lei's shoulder like a child, with red and swollen eyes...

　　“…Me, me too.” Zhen Lei stared at the falling leaves in the forest, not knowing whether they were caused by the wind or dropped by the fleeing macaques from the trees.

　　This quiet forest, I just remembered, is called: Ghost Crying Forest

　　“…Yes, is that so?” Feiyu blushed. “Just now…I…I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

　　"I know, Feiyu, my life is given to me by you, you can take it away whenever you want, no matter when."

　　"Zhen Lei! If we meet again on the battlefield, don't do such a stupid thing!" Fei Yu hit Zhen Lei's shoulder hard.

　　“Ah! It hurts!”

　　"Oh, it's bleeding. It looks like this arm won't be usable for three months." Feiyu blamed himself, "It's all my fault..."

　　"Why blame you?" Zhen Lei smiled, remembering what Zhong Yangcheng and Geng Tianmei said a long time ago when they were teasing each other, and he couldn't help but grin.

　　Zhongyang City in the snow...

　　"Haha!" Zhen Lei couldn't help but laugh out loud, "Now I have an explanation!"

　　"What what?" Feiyu was puzzled.

　　"Nothing...nothing, haha, haha~" Zhen Lei was still grinning foolishly from there

　　"Fei Yu..." Zhen Lei suddenly stopped smiling and held Fei Yu's hand tightly. "Fei Yu, don't leave. Follow me. Who cares about the Qiong Fire? Come back with me to my hometown, Wuhe Town. We will never care about worldly affairs again..."

　　"No...I have to stay there. It's getting late. If I don't go back, they will start to suspect me..."

　　Feiyu kissed Zhenlei, and the divine wings spread out again, illuminating the entire forest with dazzling light.

　　“Crash——”

　　Zhen Lei followed him out of the forest, but he could no longer catch up with him…

　　————————————————————

　　When they returned to Langguan, the Qionghuo army had already withdrawn. It was obvious that they had absolutely no strength to attack the pass, but were just trying to find out the truth.

　　Inside the hall, Lin Xiao saw Zhen Lei in a trance and asked him how his injury was. Zhen Lei said he was fine. Lin Xiao asked Zhen Lei who the woman was. Zhen Lei did not answer. Lin Xiao put down the book he was about to read and smiled at Zhen Lei.

　　"Boy, is there anything you can hide from your master? She is the Qionghuo woman who saved you, right?"

　　"Master, I surrender to you. Yes, it is him."

　　"I watched from behind the scenes. You almost lost your life today. Do you have feelings for her?"

　　"Hehe" Zhen Lei just kept laughing foolishly. He was the best at playing dumb.

　　"I saw that woman today and she is extraordinary. She is not just an ordinary member of the Qionghuo tribe. The bow in her hand is definitely not a divine weapon."

　　"Master is indeed very perceptive. Feiyu used this bow to break the seal of the Blood Emperor."

　　"Oh? It seems that you are really not an ordinary person?" Lin Xiao sat down slowly. "You go back and recuperate first."

　　".......Yes! Lu Zhenlei bowed and turned to leave

　　"Don't forget, this is a battlefield!"

　　“…….Yes!” Lu Zhenlei seemed to have something to say, sighed, and left the hall.

　　————————————————————

　　Feiyu entered the big tent and saw Lu Zhongxian talking to the Blood Emperor.

　　"I'll leave this matter to you. Lead me to break through the Wolf Pass. Right now, that is the only obstacle for me to conquer the human world."

　　"Yes, Brother Xue," Lu Zhongxian smiled sinisterly, "The colorful black ghosts of Xuandu Sect are very useful." After saying that, he disappeared

　　"Huh? You're here?" The Blood Emperor smiled at Fei Yu. He had an unusual fondness for Fei Yu.

　　"Um."

　　A gleam of light flashed in the Blood Emperor's eyes. "Do you still know Lu Zhenlei?"

　　Feiyu was stunned for a moment and replied, "Yes."

　　"Why don't you lie to me?" The Blood Emperor laughed.

　　"You are my friend, why would I lie to you?"

　　"friend?"

　　"Yeah." Feiyu nodded, leaned forward and asked, "You don't consider me as a friend, do you?"

　　"Haha! It's like a brother and sister relationship!"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed, "I have been considered crazy my whole life, but in the end, I have a friend like Feiyu!"

　　Feiyu smiled. She felt that this man exuded——

　　Devil's Breath

　　Yunya Mountain, Yunxin Gate, the rebuilt hall on the top.

　　Today is a very unusual day for the Yunxin Sect. The acting leader of the Yunxin Sect, Yunya Zhenren, has resigned from the position of leader. A person with both ability and moral integrity will inherit the position of leader of the Yunxin Sect. In fact, this is just a formality. The most important thing today is the sword-receiving ceremony where Yunya Zhenren passes on the Bingsha Divine Sword.

　　"The selection has been passed," said Master Yunya standing in the main hall, "The former head of Yunxin Sect, Jiancheng, has appointed Chengtian, the eldest disciple, as the new head!"

　　At this time, the disciples of Yunxin Sect gathered on the top of the mountain burst into applause. Chengtian walked up to the hall in white clothes. Yunya Zhenren put a purple gold crown on Chengtian's head, indicating that he had inherited the supreme responsibility of Yunxin Sect. Then, Chengtian bowed three times to the founder of Yunxin Sect, and bowed three times to the Bingsha Divine Sword.

　　"My Yunxin Sect is committed to killing demons and saving the common people. Chengtian, since you have become the supreme leader of the Yunxin Sect, you must be kind-hearted. If you have evil intentions and enter the evil path, I will not forgive you, even if I am the ancestor."

　　"Yes!" Cheng Tian bowed. It might be a blessing for Yunxin Sect that this handsome man took over Yunxin Sect.

　　The Bingsha Sword flew out by itself and hung in front of Chengtian and Yunya. "The sword is inherited to you. I hope that the master can rely on this sword to do good deeds. Don't fall into evil ways and don't lose the sword."

　　“Yes!” Cheng Tian bowed to Master Yunya and took the magic sword with both hands. “I will definitely live up to Master’s expectations… and find Junior Brother Geng and drag him out of the sea of ​​suffering!…”

　　"….Alas…" Yun Ya sighed, "The hatred and entanglement are all caused by this evil fate. When will the cycle of revenge end? Forget it! Forget it!"

　　"…….." Sad all day

　　"The divine sword recognizes Cheng Tian as its master and he is the fifth generation leader of the Yunxin Sect!"

　　"Welcome, Master!"

　　He tightly grasped the Ice Sword and muttered to himself: "Let go of hatred... and be merciful to humanity..."

Chapter 17: Yun Qianshan's Arrival, Geng Tian's Departure

　　Chapter 17: Yun Qianshan's Arrival, Geng Tian's Departure

　　At night, deep in the bamboo forest, Yunyue couldn't sleep. She felt restless and irritable, so she simply walked out of the room and jumped into the forest, lying on a bent bamboo to look at the stars.

　　"The stars are so beautiful..." Yun Yue murmured to herself. She felt happy without realizing it. She swung her feet freely. The bent bamboo swayed with Yun Yue. She felt like she was swaying in the night sky - free.

　　Yunyue, this gentle and pure woman not only has cultivation and medical skills, but also has an extraordinary keen perception. She can feel that something is slowly approaching here. At first Yunyue thought it was just a wild beast, but the footsteps and breathing were very light, obviously a person with extraordinary cultivation... and this voice - so familiar.

　　"So it was him..." Yun Yue snorted coldly and jumped off the bamboo nonchalantly: "Senior Yun Qianshan, you are finally back?"

　　A dark shadow emerged from the bamboo forest. It was none other than Yun Qianshan, the drunkard who came and went without a trace and spent the whole day at ease!

　　——However, how did Yun Yue know Senior Yun Qianshan?

　　The black shadow did not answer first, but drew out the old but powerful Xiyue sword from his waist and slashed straight at Yunyue. Yunyue did not look panicked at all, and lightly swung away the sharp Xiyue sword with an indifferent expression, and she herself was not hurt at all!

　　"You drunkard! I told you to stop drinking, but I didn't expect you to drink even more!"

　　“Hehehehe,” Yun Qianshan raised his precious sword and took a sip of wine carelessly: “Thinking back then, I was hunted down by the people in the martial arts world and lost my wife and children. In my grief and anger, I crushed the Forget-Me-Not Gourd. I didn’t expect you to come to my rescue. But this drinking habit really can’t be changed!”

　　"Damn it! I get angry when I hear about the Forget-Me-Not Gourd! I just saved a man - you must have given him the Forget-Me-Not Gourd!"

　　"Oh?! Could it be that Brother Geng Tian... Brother Geng Tian broke the Forget Worry Gourd?!" Yun Qianshan was quite shocked: "How is he?! What is he thinking about?"

　　“Tsk~~~~” Yun Yue said coquettishly, “There are only two Forget-Sorrow Gourds in the world, so they must be very valuable! You actually broke them for fun!”

　　"Where's Brother Geng?" Yun Qianshan was silent: "Isn't he also...trapped by love?"

　　"It's better not to go find him yet." Yun Yue pouted, "There's no rush. Geng Tian's magic is temporarily ineffective now. If he doesn't use some herbs, he will probably become a useless person. You should go find the herbs for me, otherwise I will poison your wine and make you quit drinking!"

　　————————————————

　　"What is this?" Geng Tian was also not sleepy. He picked up a piece of dry grass that was hung in front of the window and looked at it carefully. The grass was dry and red. He smelled it carefully and smelled a burning smell. Geng Tian stared at it blankly for a long time. He was curious and put it into the medicine powder he had just prepared. At this time, Geng Tian instantly smelled a pungent smell. Geng Tian's scalp was numb and he thought it was not good. The medicine powder touched the dry grass and emitted black gas! - Nonsense, who told you to test the medicine randomly?

　　"Hey? What happened to Geng Tian's room?" Liu Yunyue said goodbye to Yun Qianshan, and returned to the wooden house. Seeing the black gas coming out of the window, she immediately laughed: "You little bastard. I told you not to mess with the herbs!"

　　"What are these things... cough cough... oh my god!" Geng Tian's eyes were so choked by the black air that he couldn't even open them. He thought to himself that he could never try medicine again!

　　"Yun Yue! Ahem! Come and help me! What the hell are these things!"

　　Yun Yue outside the house couldn't help laughing, and walked closer to the house and said: "When it comes to Emperor Yan tasting hundreds of herbs in the past, although you are not as meticulous as him, you are courageous, haha~"

　　"Ahem... stop laughing at me... I... I'm almost dying..." Geng Tian was made to laugh and cry by Yun Yue, but he was feeling uncomfortable and just walked around there. Yun Yue laughed even more happily now. She walked forward and gently stroked the black energy with her sleeve, and the black energy actually dissipated obediently!

　　"Fire Maple Grass...? Geng Tian, ​​can you find Fire Maple Grass? You found the poisonous grass that I couldn't find... huh~ None of the herbs you picked can heal people... They are all highly poisonous, and they are all extremely fiery without any feminine harmony. Fortunately, you are a fire spirit and can restrain the flames of the sun, otherwise you would be in trouble!"

　　"......" Geng Tian broke out in a cold sweat: "Is my luck so bad?... I saw that they grew differently from other grasses and thought I could find something..."

　　"Puff——" Yun Yue laughed, "You are quite courageous. The fire poison needs water to be restrained. I will take you to the stream to wash your eyes..."

　　Yunyue took Gengtian and walked out carefully step by step. They walked along the path by the pond and they knelt down. At this time, Yunyue seemed to have become Gengtian's support.

　　"How are you? Are you feeling better?"

　　"Hmm." Geng Tian felt comfortable after washing his eyes with clean water. He opened his eyes and smiled, "Do you think I'm stupid?"

　　"How could that be?" Yun Yue pursed her lips and said, "I really admire you~"

　　"What do you admire?" Geng Tian laughed, "You just know how to make fun of me."

　　"Who said you were stupid? Why didn't I hear it?" Yun Yue found Geng Tian's expression funny. Geng Tian shook her gently and said, "Stop laughing. I'm just wondering why you are fine, but I'm in such a bad state. Didn't you react when the black air was so strong just now?"

　　"Of course I'm different from you~" Yun Yue said, "Most of the poisons in the world are made by practicing the methods I learned. Are you still afraid of being poisoned?"

　　“…………..”

　　"So, don't bully people who can use poison in the future. Do you understand?"

　　"You? How dare I?"

　　"Tsk~ You're just a chatterbox." The rain started to fall at night. The two of them were chatting and laughing, completely forgetting that they were in the spring rain. A gust of wind blew, bringing with it the meaning of early spring, like a wake-up call from a dream -

　　Floating over.

　　The spring rain surged like a wave, soaking Geng Tian's body, a hint of coolness... and a hint of bone-piercing coldness, and more importantly, a piercing pain! Such a familiar heartache! This has almost become a part of Geng Tian's life in the past ten years, familiar and intimate! Remember when? ... Remember when? ... Dizzy... Dizzy... This is a wake-up call to the past, whose arrival will bring this intimate pain? !

　　Demon Moon...

　　"Ah——!" Geng Tian closed his eyes tightly and clenched his teeth. He pinched his heart with his left hand and pinched his palm with his right hand, causing blood to flow out! The sticky blood flowed into the stream, which scared Yunyue!

　　"Geng Tian! What's wrong with you?!" Yun Yue held Geng Tian's hand - his pulse was rapid but normal. Yun Yue didn't even know what was going on!

　　Yes, how can one find out about the heartache of past reincarnations everywhere?

　　"Geng Tian!"

　　"I... am fine." Geng Tian forced himself to smile, but then he cried out, "I feel it! My magic... my power has revived!" Geng Tian felt that his power was being transmitted in continuously, his magic had returned, and he also had a familiar feeling - he didn't know whether to be happy or sad.

　　"Ah~——What is that?! It's so blinding!"

　　A soft white light caught Geng Tianyunyue off guard. Such a familiar charming light! ! The bamboo forest was made transparent by this soft light...

　　The white light fades away...

　　A slender sword hangs at the end of the bridge...

　　“Immortal Sword?!” Geng Tian was shocked. It was the Immortal Sword! ——How come you are here?! …..Aren’t you going back to the demon world with Yue’er…” Geng Tian said sadly: “Yue’er…”

　　Yun Yue saw that Geng Tian was sad, and held his shoulders: "What's going on? This sword appeared at the same time as you recovered your spiritual power... This is strange... This sword found you by itself... What does it mean? ~"

　　"Hmm..." Geng Tian raised his head, his body flashed red, and the Sword of Against the Sky hung out by itself, the blood-red light entwined with the soft white light - the two swords were like a pair of lovers... lingering...

　　A thousand years of fate...

　　"I will..."

　　The sword seemed to be whimpering as if it were possessed by spirits, and then it shook its blade, with the hilt pointing at Geng Tian, ​​as if it wanted to say something to him.

　　"What do you want me to... do?"

　　"Yes...follow you? To...where?"

　　The sword shook up and down as if nodding happily. He extended the hilt toward Geng Tian.

　　"You want me to... catch you?"

　　The magic sword came over, Geng Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed it hesitantly, a weak white light spread out, and it was about to fly into the air!

　　"Wait!" Yun Yue lost her voice. "Geng Tian... will you... come again?"

　　“………Yes!” Geng Tian nodded heavily. “Don’t worry, Xianjian took me to another place and there must be something I need to do…I will definitely come back!”

　　"That……….."

　　With a flash of soft light, the fairy sword flew away rapidly with Geng Tian, ​​who was holding the hilt tightly with both hands!

　　"I'm waiting for you!!!" Yunyue shouted to the sky, but was drowned by the rain falling from the sky, no longer...

Chapter 18: Wang Xian Yi Chen

　　Chapter 18: Wang Xian Yi Chen

　　"Where are you taking me? The Immortal Sword?" Geng Tian looked down and it seemed that he had already crossed the Cangjiang River. Below was the map of Zhongyang City. "Is it Zhongyang City?"

　　The magic sword didn't make any big movements, it just flew southward with all its might. Geng Tian immediately understood something, and a few moments later, Zi Hengling arrived.

　　————————————————

　　Landing on the ground, Geng Tian held the magic sword in his hand. This was Ziheng Mausoleum. Although it had collapsed and looked like ruins at the moment, the main ice stone chamber was still there, and the main tomb chamber where the sword-making furnace was placed was still there, but... the flame in the sword-making furnace had long been extinguished.

　　Geng Tian sighed when he thought of this. He was not only sad for Ziheng, but also sad for himself, because he... was Ziheng, sad for this life, the next life, and the past life~~~~~~ However, he felt that his life was not in vain because he could have a heart-to-heart talk with his past life self... It's just that he didn't know the purpose of the fairy sword bringing him here, and he didn't know the future path.

　　Walking towards the tomb, there was no barrier here any longer. Although winter had long passed and the ice and snow from months ago had melted, the ice room was still cold, including the icy poems in front of the tomb.

　　soft| day| disappear| life| but| desire| balance| gallop| control| zero

　　charm| moon| chaos| death| stop| vertical| penetration| ride| sky| fall

　　One | Two | Three | Four | Five | Six | Seven | Eight | Nine | Ten

　　Pin| Pearl| Soul| Gate| Spirit| Realm| Star| Fairy| Ghost| World

　　laugh| divide| person| turn| become| watch| reflect| look| round| cold

　　Yan| black| ghost| work| Tai| Cang| demon| Xiao| Hui| tears

　　Ran| Bai| Dao| Chen| Xu| Yan| Yue| Lou| Meng| Qing

　　"......!!" Geng Tian touched the handwriting and was slightly surprised. "Yao Yue's handwriting..." He understood. Yao Yue had been here before, when he passed away in his previous life. This poem... was carved by Yao Yue with her fingers...

　　The blood-colored bats had long been buried with their deceased master. The mausoleum was quiet. The door made of diamond stone was open. Geng Tian walked in - it was still the same. In addition to the fallen rubble, the ten thousand strange swords were still hanging in the air, as if waiting for something, some power to summon them, but who could sacrifice the ten thousand magic swords? ! I'm afraid I was powerless in my previous life.

　　At this moment, the immortal sword was restless in Geng Tian's hand. Geng Tian understood and let go of his hand. In the ice room, Geng Tian emitted a faint glow, as if he was silently mourning for his deceased friend. After a few moments of silence, the immortal sword's soft light moved, and some silver dust floated away. The immortal sword gently pushed Geng Tian to the wall where the Five Spirit Sword Box was placed.

　　Geng Tian stroked the wall, feeling cold to the bone, but the wall suddenly glowed, startling Geng Tian. He then saw five sword boxes floating out on their own, surrounding Geng Tian and gradually becoming ethereal. At this moment, Geng Tian's whole body flashed white light, and the ethereal sword boxes turned into spiritual energy and injected into Geng Tian's body!

　　"......." Just as Geng Tian was wondering, the soft light on the wall continued to flash! Words appeared vaguely on the entire wall!

　　"What is this...?!" Geng Tian touched the handwriting lightly with his fingers, and found that it was exactly the same as his own...

　　The wall was already covered with writing, and the soft light was shining. Geng Tian read it hesitantly.

　　The record of Yichen, the sword god of heaven.

　　"Sword God Yichen?" Geng Tian couldn't help but be surprised when he saw the first big words on the wall, and continued to read. It said that Yichen, the Heavenly Sword God, was the legendary supreme god who guarded Wangxian City unprecedentedly in the heaven. As the demons repeatedly invaded the fairy world, the war started early in the beginning of the chaos when the six realms were not yet separated, and the battle lasted for tens of millions of years. The Heavenly Sword God was the position given to Yichen by the Queen Nuwa, with the purpose of protecting Wangxian City from the invasion of the demons. The war with the demons lasted for tens of millions of years, so everyone in the demon clan feared his divine power, and Wangxian City had been peaceful for tens of millions of years. Yichen not only defended the fairy city, but also shouldered the important task of maintaining the Five Spirit Sword. The Five Spirit Sword could open the six realms of reincarnation, and one could enter and exit reincarnation at will, so the Five Spirit Sword had been imprisoned by the Emperor of Heaven on the shore of Tianhe Lake.

　　Yichen can be said to have few rivals in the fairy world. His only strong rival is Fengshang, the overlord of the demon world. The two have fought for ten thousand years but it is difficult to tell who is better. Each has won and lost. From then on, they have cherished each other as heroes. Although they fought hard on the battlefield, they have long become close friends. However, many unexpected events have happened. Just recently, in a world war ten thousand years ago, the Emperor of Heaven comprehended the secret of the immortals' cultivation and achieved the upper true essence. He wanted to destroy the Five Spirit Sword to attract spiritual power to stimulate his own upper true essence and become the god above the gods. From then on, the heaven had to abandon the other five realms and let the creatures of the five realms suffer the suffering of the primitive times. Five people started reincarnation to save the people of the world and let the imprisoned Five Spirit Sword play a role. From then on, the six realms became one, so the Emperor of Heaven could do nothing to destroy the Five Spirit Sword. Among the five people were Yaoyue... her master Yousu, her sworn brother Blood Emperor, her good friends Qifei and Yuyao... But what they didn't expect was that the Emperor of Heaven had already planned it. No matter how powerful Qionghuo Blood Emperor was, he could not defeat the Emperor of Heaven. Qifei sacrificed her blood to protect the reincarnation from being destroyed, and the other four were banished to the lower realms. Those who became demons remained demons, and those who became humans remained humans. Yichen, however, could only fight alone because the barrier outside Wangxian City could not be withdrawn. In the end, he died at the hands of Feng Shang. Yichen and the Five Spirit Sword were sucked into the reincarnation vortex and reincarnated into the human world from then on...

　　"I am tired of the fairy city and the gods! I only hate that Feng Shang is better than me... When I cultivate the human way... I will no longer be a god! I will reincarnate in the lower world, named Ziheng, to fulfill the trust of Queen Nuwa, and live freely from now on. I have been in the fairy world for thousands of years, but I have not been able to see the moon. When we meet... I only hate that I had a frivolous dream and could not pay attention to the enchanting moon..." Geng Tian seemed to have someone calling him in his heart, who is talking? ! In fact... this is just his own voice... "........." Geng Tian said sadly, "In the next life, I will no longer be a god... I will reincarnate into Ziheng... Ziheng is my previous life... I am the sword god Yichen... Heaven sacrifices the sword god Yichen... God, are you playing tricks on me?" Geng Tian stroked his handwriting, thinking how good it would be to be a god when he was young? Seeing those heroes on the stage slaying demons and monsters... I dreamed every day until dawn.

　　Geng Tian thought of his childhood and laughed foolishly... but it was a bitter smile... he should not have worshipped Yun Ya Zhenren as his master, should not have fantasized about cultivating immortals... should not have entered Yun Xin Men! Why did I create such a ghost sect in my previous life? ! .... I was wrong... I reincarnated into the lower world as a **, named Zi Heng, fulfilled the trust of Queen Wa, and lived freely from then on... Did I live freely in my previous life? ! So tired... I originally wanted to slay demons and monsters, but it was all nonsense! What Yun Ya Zhenren said about cultivating immortals and gods was all nonsense! The Emperor of Heaven, as a supreme god, still had to abandon the six realms and give up the people of the world for his own selfish desires! I was a human in my previous life... I am a human in this life... If I can't become an immortal...

　　"Although I am not very smart, I am not stupid... Nowadays, even the gods and immortals can be so cruel. Although Yaoyue is a demon and cruel by nature, he can still care about the lives of the world. Isn't he kinder than the millions of gods and immortals?! Geng Tian can be a human or a demon. Anyway, he disdains the gods and immortals." Geng Tian said to himself, "It was Yaoyue's intention to bring me here by the fairy sword. I want to take the path I should take..." Geng Tian was in deep thought, and his fingers left the wall, but he found that he suddenly disappeared. The whole wall was emitting a faint glow, but the light was different from before, and it was faintly revealing murderous aura!

　　"There is murderous intent..." Geng Tian was shocked and took a step back. The dim light on the wall suddenly changed, and a gloomy and cold air came out. It seemed as if there was a ghost sucking on the entire blank wall!

　　? ? : "Who disturbed my master's tomb?!"

　　"Who are you?!" Geng Tian asked coldly towards the wall, but he was very calm now, so calm that it was scary.

　　? ? : "How could you, a bunch of rats, disturb my master's tomb?!" The wall was cold and surging, and the murderous aura was getting stronger. A black air gradually came out of it! Geng Tian saw his true face! A ghost man with only half of his body floated in the air, his arms with protruding veins were tied with iron chains. His face was very cold, his hair was surging with the cold air, and his eyes were shining with a fierce cold light!

　　"Who are you?" Geng Tian sucked in a breath of cold air. The murderous aura of the ghost in front of him was too strong. He must have been dead for a long time, otherwise there would be no such strong ghost aura. But it was almost impossible for the ghost to linger like this! What on earth is this ghost? ! I'm afraid that my skills can't even run away...

　　"I am the sword demon that my master ordered to guard here. I don't bother to talk to you, you bold fool. You dare to break into my master's reincarnation tomb without permission. Humans are so bold!"

　　"Your master has ordered you to wait?" Geng Tian asked

　　"The master has reincarnated as a human. I have been waiting here for more than three hundred years and I have never seen someone as bold as you steal the Five Spirit Sword Box! This is the place where the master practiced meditation and returned to the world of life. It is a barrier on earth! Anyone who crosses the boundary will die!" The evil light in the ghost's eyes was flashing, and Geng Tian hurriedly used the magic sword to block it. The ghost paused when he saw the soft white light of the magic sword, and was greatly surprised. He said angrily: "How dare you! How dare you steal the magic sword of the master of Yaoyue Palace! I, a mortal, wanted to spare your life just now, but you actually stole the magic sword! Adding crime to crime! I will not show mercy! I will send you to hell and the ghost world for the master to deal with!" The blood-red murderous aura in the ghost's eyes was revealed, and the coldness around him surged. Geng Tian's actions just now seemed to have angered the sword demon. The sword demon's eyes emitted a cold light. Geng Tian was controlled by this ghost energy and resentment for a while and almost suffocated. With his skills, he was definitely no match for the sword demon!

　　"Heavenly punishment is bestowed on this daring mortal!"

　　The iron chain on the Sword Demon's hand creaked, and a cold sword energy spurted out of his hand, stabbing straight at Geng Tian! At this moment, the immortal sword in Geng Tian's hand lit up, and the soft light immediately covered the evil spirit. A blood-red light flashed in Geng Tian's body, and the Heaven-Defying Sword came out by itself, and the long rainbow-like blood-red light stopped the sword energy abruptly!

　　"... Ugh..." Geng Tian fell to the ground and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Although the Anti-Heaven Sword withstood the fatal blow, the sword body of the Anti-Heaven Sword was shaking violently, and Geng Tian's blood was boiling due to the aftershocks!

　　“...!!! The Heaven-Defying Sword!... Master..." The black energy around the Sword Demon trembled violently. "Yes... Yes, Master!"

　　"Hmm?" Geng Tian felt a little better, but the evil spirit around him disappeared without a trace. He stood up and wondered why the Sword Demon called him master. "You...?"

　　"The Sword Demon is ignorant and does not know that the master has reincarnated for the second time. The Sword Demon has guarded the mausoleum for more than 300 years and finally waited for the master's reincarnation to come..." The Sword Demon bowed his head and bowed respectfully to Geng Tian. "The master was originally the Heavenly Sacrifice Sword God Yichen Saint Lord, but the master has forgotten the previous things. Since the Sword Demon has been able to complete the request of the Master of Yaoyue Palace and wait for the master, the Sword Demon's wish has been fulfilled and he can reincarnate."

　　"........." Geng Tian suddenly didn't know what to say.

　　"The Sword Demon gave the last thing... Please remember it well... The Master of Yaoyue Palace asked the Master to go to the northern snowy border to find the Master's old friend, the Ghost Island Demon King, to borrow the giant sword from the sky to destroy the Qionghuo. The Master's master in the previous life, Xuanfeng, once used the blood magic staff to seal the Qionghuo evil clan, but the staff was stolen by the tidal water demon three hundred years ago. The Master of Yaoyue Palace said that if she didn't come back to get the Five Spirit Sword Box, then she would wait for the Master to come... And by now the Master is probably already..."

　　"Already what?!" Geng Tian knew who the Palace Master the Sword Demon was talking about, and he was worried that something might happen to Yao Yue.

　　"You should know that the Palace Master sacrifices his life for a thousand years each time he sacrifices the sword. The Palace Master must have sacrificed the sword many times regardless of his own safety... I'm afraid... he no longer has the ability to travel back to the human world..."

　　"Impossible!" Geng Tian was furious after hearing this and shouted, "You bastard, you are talking nonsense! Yaoyue will come back!!"

　　"Master, calm down... Let the Sword Demon continue. Qionghuo Blood Emperor was originally the elder brother of Yaoyue Palace. However, now Qionghuo Blood Emperor wants to destroy the six realms. The Palace Master cannot bear to see the creatures of the six realms die in Qionghuo, so he can only take the opportunity to destroy Blood Emperor's body while Blood Emperor's essence has not recovered. Unfortunately, seventeen years ago, the Palace Master slaughtered Qionghuo alone, but still could not destroy the seal and was severely injured by Blood Emperor. He had to transfer his essence to the belly of the wife of General Lin Xiao... But his wish was not fulfilled... Kill Blood Emperor... Only the Master has such ability nowadays. The Master needs to borrow the Heavenly Sword from the Demon King and the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine strange swords in this stone chamber to refine the Ten Thousand Swords True Art to help Yaoyue Palace Master fulfill this unfulfilled wish. If Yaoyue Palace Master is fine... then he must have returned to the demon world... Then the Master will destroy Qionghuo... find the Five Spirits... and enter the demon world..." The Sword Demon sighed to the sky: "I have fulfilled my responsibility and can finally reincarnate..." After speaking, he turned into wind and flew away...

　　"You..." Geng Tian wanted to keep him, not wanting him to fly away like Ziheng...

　　"Master, what's the matter?" The sword demon who had just turned into wind flew back miraculously.

　　"......" Geng Tian suddenly said, "I promised you to kill that demon, but, tell me, Yao Yue...she will definitely wait for me, right?"

　　"..." The Sword Demon smiled, "Master, fate is fate, and going against the will of heaven is also fate..."..turned into ashes...

　　A faint light appeared on the wall, and the words appeared again.

　　The desolate palace of the flowery hills and autumn waters,

　　Cool breeze, cool moon and tranquil pond.

　　Looking at the immortals, offering sacrifices to the dusty dream,

　　The road against the sky is only for fate...

　　Geng Tian stared at the newly appeared poem on the wall for a long time,...Looking at the dream of offering sacrifice to Yichen... Could it be that his lifelong wish was for her? ...Yes! Geng Tian had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. Yaoyue had paid too much for him, and she was under a lot of pressure. She looked at her previous life, the previous life of her previous life, maybe, when she was still the sword god Yichen, she was invincible and arrogant, and she had never seen Yaoyue. These thousands of years were wasted... Then, he desperately pursued, but in return, he only had a few decades in the human world! ——But Geng Tian did not regret it, Yichen did not regret it, Ziheng did not regret it, these ten years in the human world are better than tens of millions of years in the heaven!

　　Go to help Yaoyue, help the people of the world and swear to kill the Blood Emperor - perhaps, this is his destiny in this life?

　　Geng Tian thought about what the Sword Demon said about borrowing the Giant Sword from the Ghost Island Demon King, and he always felt that the name of the Ghost Island Demon King was very familiar.

　　"The story is complicated and tortuous during this period... It seems that I can't figure it out no matter how hard I try." Geng Tian said to himself, it would be better to find a way to take away the ten thousand swords first. He glanced at the sword-making furnace, and a thought flashed in his mind. If he only took away the spiritual energy of the ten thousand swords, wouldn't it be more convenient? Geng Tian waved his hand, and the ten thousand swords moved as he wished. The sword furnace was able to hold them. The flame in the furnace was rekindled. Geng Tian felt that his skills had improved greatly in the past few months. He saw the colorful rays of light flashing in the sword-making furnace. After a while, an extraordinary spiritual energy was revealed and absorbed into Geng Tian's sword against the sky.

　　Three-year period

　　Destroy Qionghuo...

　　"For the sake of all people in the world and Yaoyue, I swear to kill the Blood Emperor!"

　　————————————————

Chapter 19: The Demon King of Ghost Island

　　Chapter 19: The Demon King of Ghost Island

　　Geng Tian stood on the magic sword and let it take him wherever it wanted. He had never had such a chaotic experience of flying a sword in the sky. The magic sword was extremely difficult to control. At this moment, he felt that his spiritual power could not even control it. Was it the man who was controlling the sword or the sword controlling the man? Everything below was so small. The gusts of clouds and mist brought him a biting cold. Geng Tian felt a sense of restraint, but what he thought more about was that the other swords allowed him to step on them and control them. He should think about the feelings of the swords.

　　Further north, there was a whistling cold wind. He had just come from the extreme south on his sword, and in the blink of an eye, he had entered the ice and snow wasteland of the extreme north. Geng Tian had heard that the northernmost part of this continent was a land of ice and fire, with the Fire Region in the northwest and the Snow Region in the northeast. He must have reached the Snow Region if he flew forward? He also felt that the immortal sword under his feet was a little unstable, but it was flying faster.

　　“Hey...! Hey, don’t scare me, you...” Geng Tian felt some violent shaking, a feeling of falling, but he could not control the magic sword. What’s more terrifying is that his own skills are being restricted by the magic sword bit by bit!

　　"Hey! Don't mess around, it's not pleasant to fall down here! Don't scare me..." The Immortal Sword paid no attention to Geng Tian, ​​and spun around, dancing wildly again. Geng Tian felt dizzy and felt that the Immortal Sword was flying even faster. "Oh my God! What are you playing?!"

　　The magic sword shook up and down strangely, spinning back and forth, trying to throw Geng Tian off!

　　Geng Tian was a little angry, thinking, "Can't I fix a sword?" Although his spiritual power was imprisoned, he still refused to admit defeat and used his strength to make the sword yield.

　　The Immortal Sword was extremely clever. This sword was smarter than a human! At this moment, the Immortal Sword suddenly lost its soft light, as if it had suddenly died and lost its spirituality. This caught Geng Tian off guard. Because he had just used too much power, Geng Tian was deceived. How could he wait for him to sacrifice the sword again? Geng Tian cried out that he had been fooled by a sword, and fell down all at once.

　　"You...you are kidding me!" Geng Tian was at a loss whether to laugh or cry when he fell to the ground. The fairy sword swayed up and down on the sky, and it seemed very proud of itself. Looking at Geng Tian falling with a scream, the white sword energy overflowed again and fell down with a swish, bringing a bone-chilling chill. Below was the vast snowy territory shrouded in cold fog.

　　"Bang!" Geng Tian fell down from the sky.

　　"Shua!" The fairy sword emitting soft light stabbed down from the sky, and pierced into the snow next to Geng Tian's face. Geng Tian was sweating coldly. You know, if the fairy sword stabbed a little more off...

　　"You are so nice. You scared me half to death..." Geng Tian took a long breath and pulled out the magic sword with force. Then he realized why he didn't feel any pain after falling from a high altitude. It turned out that there was a thick layer of snow here. He had collapsed a large piece of the flat snow when he fell from the sky. The snow here was so thick that it was enough to bury several people. The cold wind blew so hard that Geng Tian could hardly open his eyes. There was no road ahead and there was snow everywhere. In desperation, Geng Tian raised the magic sword and rubbed a sword energy forward. The snow dissipated like dust, flying for a while, and finally settled down.

　　"I am amazed to see you have such great skills at such a young age. Boy, we are really destined to meet again..."

　　"Who is it?" Geng Tian thought the voice sounded familiar and looked around, but there was no sign of him.

　　A black mist slowly rose from nowhere and landed steadily in front of Geng Tian. When the black mist dissipated, inside was a humanoid monster in a tattered black robe! There seemed to be countless wronged souls hidden in the black mist, and from time to time one or two of them would run out and entangle Geng Tian, ​​disturbing his mind.

　　The monster looked at Geng Tian with a fierce look, holding the immortal sword tightly in his hand, and asked coldly, "We haven't seen each other for more than ten years, right?"

　　"You...you are...?"

　　"Yes," the man in black smiled strangely: "I am the Demon King of Ghost Island, we met each other twelve years ago! Good boy, how did you get the sword of the Fairy Moon Palace Master?! No matter what means you used to steal it, I will deal with you for her today!" The Demon King of Ghost Island revealed the three ghost claws in his black robe. In this snowy wasteland, there was ghost energy everywhere. The Demon King of Ghost Island sacrificed the three ghost claws together. The ghost claws accompanied by the crying of ghosts disturbed Geng Tian.

　　He is the Demon King of Ghost Island! The man in black who followed Mei Er twelve years ago!

　　This monster's power is even greater than it was twelve years ago!

　　Geng Tian thought gloomily, why would I look for this thing? Am I just that bored?

　　"Very impressive, but now that I have the Immortal Sword, I am no longer the same as before."

　　At this moment, three streams of cold black air rushed towards Geng Tian. Geng Tian's face changed, and he tightly grasped the Immortal Sword to block it. However, the Immortal Sword seemed to always want to tease him. He tried to move to the side by himself. The sword fought against the man! The originally weak white light of the sword now seemed particularly dazzling, as if it was extremely reluctant to touch the three ghost things. Geng Tian could still resist, but he never expected the Immortal Sword to be so abnormal. He forgot that the Immortal Sword was not the Against the Heaven Sword. However, at this moment, he had no time to force the Against the Heaven Sword out of his body. He had to turn around quickly, and an invisible wind shadow shield rose up around him to protect his body. He avoided the sudden attack of the three ghost claws, and there he was still in shock, and angrily said to the Immortal Sword...

　　"Could you please cooperate?! You almost took my name, did you know that?! I can't die! Do you still want to see your master?!"

　　The immortal sword seemed to have suffered a great injustice, shaking uneasily, and crystal clear tears flowed from the slender and fragile sword body... They were tears!

　　The immortal sword has never suffered such a great injustice in Yaoyue's hands... Geng Tian realized something. The sword also has a soul and naturally has emotions.

　　"I'm sorry... Please, cooperate a little. I know I'm useless, but you're still blaming me."

　　The Ghost Island Demon King sneered and said, "The Immortal Sword was helping you just now. If you want to release all the spiritual power of the Immortal Sword, then you will die. Once the Immortal Sword is released, you will lose a thousand years of life. If you want to live, you can't use your spiritual power to operate the Immortal Sword."

　　“…………….” Geng Tian glanced at the Immortal Sword and said, “I don’t need to use my own spiritual power to control it… Immortal Sword, you have to help me…”

　　The demon king's eyes moved, and a withered hand stretched out from his tattered sleeves. Faint ghost fire rose, and the three ghost claws returned to his hands. The demon king leaped up and disappeared, but the sound of the wind could be heard - he had no feet, he was floating.

　　"What kind of absurdity is this?" Geng Tian thought. 'I've never seen this before. Who else but Yao Yue can have such strange and agile movements? But there is still a big gap between this demon king and Yao Yue. When Yao Yue moves, there is not even a sound of wind. Despite this, his cultivation level has probably surpassed that of his master, Yun Ya Zhenren. This is the first time he has fought against such a powerful person alone!

　　The sound of the wind was getting closer and closer, and Geng Tian looked around but couldn't find any trace. Suddenly, with a "whoosh", the shadow reappeared and was right in front of Geng Tian! A pair of disgusting and terrifying eyes! A pair of eyes without eyeballs that emitted a faint ghostly light! Even this could scare Geng Tian to death!

　　“Get out of my way, you damned thing!” Geng Tian could finally use the Immortal Sword at this moment! The strange sword shone with a cold light. Facing the Demon King and the three terrifying ghost claws, there was a hint of arrogance and inexplicable excitement and heat. This would never happen in Yao Yue’s hands. The three netherworld ghost claws actually trembled and stopped in mid-air, as if they were afraid and terrified. The fierceness and murderous nature of the Immortal Sword were displayed without reservation, just like the anger and hostility burning in Geng Tian’s heart!

　　"What's going on? What... did you do to the fairy sword?" The Ghost Island Demon King was shocked and his face changed drastically. Was the sword of hatred in front of him, which was filled with murderous aura and violent energy, still the slender and soft fairy sword in Yaoyue's hand?

　　What's going on? I don't know. Aren't you very powerful? I will compete with you today!

　　Geng Tian raised the immortal sword with white light, and the white light was scattering everywhere, revealing a strange and fierce light, and went madly towards the demon king of Ghost Island. The demon king sneered, and the three ghost claws actually merged into one! Attached to the skeleton's hand, it rose up and fought with the immortal sword dancing alone. Snow was flying everywhere, and sword shadows were everywhere. The immortal sword became more and more crazy as it fought, and the white light was dazzling, and every move was fatal! What a cruel and crazy sword, Geng Tian could actually change the nature of the immortal sword!

　　The sword follows the master's nature.

　　The Demon King of Ghost Island laughed wildly, "I haven't met an opponent in the human world for many years. Today I can finally have a big fight! Unfortunately, there are so many new talents now. It seems that I will not be worth mentioning in the future!" After that, the black Taoist robe swayed in the sky, and the black air enveloped him. The sky darkened, and it seemed that some evil beast was hissing and chanting evil spells! The heart-wrenching evil curse echoed in the shrouded sky:

　　“Gods and ghosts of heaven and earth, give up my spirit banner.

　　The weeping souls of the deep land, the chaos of natural disasters

　　Lend me my corpse, and return my soul..."

　　As soon as the voice fell, the entire sky turned dark red. Ai Ning's wailing made people feel uneasy. In the blood-red sky, in the dark and evil world, countless ghosts were faintly visible in the thin air. Countless evil spirits and demons that had not been thrown into the ghost world had been absorbed and summoned out? !

　　“Gods and ghosts of heaven and earth, give up my spirit banner.

　　The souls weep in the deep land, the chaos of natural disasters...”

　　"Wow!" The black air around the demon king opened up, accompanied by the dark red sky, and pieces of red skulls surrounded Geng Tian and the demon king! The two were surrounded in the skeleton array! Countless skeletons formed a big ball and rotated back and forth, laughing and crying. The "woooo" sound seemed to come from the blood-red enchantment. The sea of ​​skeletons, red clouds, and blood, the demon king's Taoism skyrocketed, this kind of trick to communicate with ghosts!

　　Geng Tian held the pale immortal sword in his hand, suspended in the air in the sea of ​​red skulls, and swung a sword energy towards the Demon King. With a "swish", countless ghost heads suspended in the air were shattered, spilling out pieces of red blood, but countless more ghost heads came up to replace them. The Demon King laughed triumphantly, dodged the deadly sword energy, teleported in front of Geng Tian, ​​and swept him fiercely with his enlarged ghost claws. Geng Tian held the immortal sword and tried his best to block it, but his body shook three times, his blood rose, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but it was instantly sucked up by the skull that pounced on him.

　　The white light of the immortal sword flickered, but its murderous aura did not diminish in the slightest. There were even a few wisps of thick evil aura emanating from the sword. An inexplicable red glow rose from Geng Tian's body, and his eyes gradually became strange, with a kind of shocking horror.

　　The fight has reached its climax!

　　Geng Tian held the sword in his palm, and immediately a white light flashed, and several white sword qi spun around him. He shouted hoarsely, "Damn monster, go to hell!!!"

　　Geng Tian used all his strength to swung the fairy sword and the other white sword energy fiercely. Those white rays formed a huge and crazy light, shattering countless skulls and shining directly at the Ghost Island Demon King. The sword energy and the extremely terrifying spiritual energy were unstoppable!

　　The demon king snorted coldly and exerted force with both hands. A stream of blood-red and black energy gathered into an evil fire, which grew larger and larger. He pushed forward with both hands with all his might, and the evil fire collided with the white light!

　　"Bang!" There was a burst of explosions, and the Immortal Sword returned to Geng Tian's hand. He just took a short breath.

　　The demon king grinned, gathering up a stream of evil fire again, ready to strike.

　　At this moment, Geng Tian's eyes moved, a red light gently emerged from his eyes, and his body turned terribly red. With a "swish", a blood-red sword with a red glow hung in front of Geng Tian!

　　The Evil Sword Against Heaven...

　　The blood-red wooden sword glowed red, and Director Tong's evil aura merged into one. Geng Tian stretched out his hand, and the Immortal Sword and the Against the Sky were suddenly summoned by something, and they were suspended together as if they were merged! The blood-red flame and a rare auspicious light intertwined with each other, sizzling, and the two swords merged into a perfect match, ice and fire blended together! A huge sword energy with a red evil glow and a white sword edge condensed at Geng Tian's fingertips!

　　Two swords combined!

　　Sword energy entangled!

　　The demon king grinned: "It's just as I expected!"

　　Geng Tian's killing intent was strong, and the power of the Heaven-Defying Sword skyrocketed as soon as it came out. Coupled with the combination of the Immortal Sword and the Sword, although the Sword did not release much spiritual power, the huge sword energy after the combination was enough to form a huge power that was unparalleled in the world, a power that could destroy the world and traverse the six realms! Shocking the world, weeping ghosts and gods!

　　"You ghost thing! Just die!!!" Geng Tian laughed wildly and evilly, and flew up into the sky. Countless sand and steam rose under his feet, and fiery evil energy followed closely behind him. Wherever he went, the skulls and ghost heads were shattered, revealing the black and gray sky. Geng Tian raised the huge fanatical sword energy and swung it at the Demon King. The Demon King's face changed drastically and looked very serious. He condensed the black energy in his body on his giant claws, and a huge ball of light formed around his body. When the sword energy touched the light ball, the huge force rushed out with sparks and lightning rain!

　　"You die!!!" Geng Tian had lost his mind at this moment, and was going crazy!

　　The light ball was smashed by the sword energy. The Immortal Sword and the Against the Sky joined forces to strike the ghost claw on the demon king's hand, pushing him backwards, breaking through the skeleton formation, and rushing along the smooth wall of the iceberg! Countless sparks and lightning rained on the two of them!

　　When he rushed to the end, he had no idea how far he had gone. The remaining force of his sword was still there. The demon king smashed heavily on the ice wall, breaking most of the ice and rocks, and the arrogant netherworld ghost claw shattered~

　　Geng Tian gradually regained consciousness and put away his sword energy. The two of them took a short breath on the ice wall. The Ghost Island Demon King laughed in amazement and said, "You are so powerful! You are indeed the reincarnation of the Sword God! I can't beat you!"

　　"You bastard, I came to you to get the Tianlai Giant Sword, so leave me alone!"

　　The demon king heard Geng Tian's cold words and couldn't help but sigh, "Think about how we were brothers in heaven. Although you are the sword god, you still recognized me as your brother when I betrayed you, but now you don't know who I am... What a pity, let's not talk about it. You want to take the giant sword from the sky, but did the sword demon say that?"

　　"How do you know?" Geng Tian asked coldly, "What is your relationship with the Sword Demon?"

　　"Hahaha!" The demon king laughed. "Don't you think the Sword Demon and I are very similar? It's just that our appearances are too different. He and I are brothers. The Sword Demon is my brother, but he is pedantic enough to recognize you as his master. But even though you are my master, I will embarrass you in every way! What a bullshit master and servant, we are just brothers."

　　“………………..”

　　"What's hateful is that you were so pedantic three hundred years ago. What's the point of slaying demons and exorcising monsters? Although the Sword Demon guarded you until death, he could not show up to see you. He could only stay in the tomb to accompany you. I am the Sword Demon's brother. Although we are brothers, we still have to remember our old friendship... How is the Sword Demon now?"

　　"He's been reincarnated." Geng Tian said calmly

　　"Oh? That's what he wanted, but once he left, all the responsibilities fell to me!" The demon king laughed, "The Sword Demon led you to me to borrow the Tianlai Giant Sword to deal with the Qiong Fire. I was entrusted by the Fairy Moon Palace Master to guard the Tianlai Giant Sword, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."

　　"You said you were ordered by Yaoyue to guard the giant sword. What is Yaoyue's status? Can you and others be used by her at will?" Geng Tian asked, thinking back to the time when he and the Demon King had met once twelve years ago, which led to the disaster in Wuhe Town. If it weren't for that, he wouldn't have entered the Yunxin Gate, and he might not have met Yaoyue...

　　"Who is the Fairy Moon Palace Master? What a joke! The entire demon world belongs to her. How can we, the demons in the human world, not be ordered by her? Don't ask about other things." The Demon King was a little impatient. "Geng Tian, ​​um, your name is Geng Tian, ​​right? I almost died under Yun Xin's sect twelve years ago. It was a shame. Now the time is finally ripe and you are finally here. When we were in Wangxian City, you had expected that there would be an ominous feeling, so I secretly hid the Tianlai Giant Sword. When the reincarnation was opened, I just sneaked into the human world and waited for you. This Tianlai Giant Sword is a weapon from the God Realm...Okay, now I will return the giant sword to you to help you practice the Ten Thousand Swords True Art. You will practice hard in this Sealed Sword Cave for three years and kill the Blood Emperor in the future. Otherwise... once he recovers, you and Feng Shang will be no match for the Blood Emperor alone."

　　"Feng Shang?"

　　"No need to ask, I'll take you to the Sword Sealing Cave to get the sword."

　　"…Have I really been practicing here for three years?" Geng Tian suddenly thought of Yun Yue…three years…

　　"Humph, do you think it's easy to practice the Ten Thousand Swords Technique? Most people can only learn the basics after practicing for a hundred years. Even though you have excellent aptitude and are the reincarnation of the Sword God, three to five years is too short!"

　　Three to five years... If I practice here for three to five years... wouldn't Yunyue be waiting for a long time?

　　"Yun Yue..."

Chapter 20: Life and Death

　　Chapter 20: Life and Death

　　After an unknown amount of time, the demon king brought Geng Tian to an ice cave. In front of the ice cave stood a large stone tablet. The writing on the tablet was still clearly visible. The writing was old-fashioned and thick, and it always felt a little special and elusive.

　　Sealed Sword Cave.

　　Geng Tian stared at the words on the stele for a long time and asked, "Is this the cave where the Tianlai giant sword is sealed?"

　　The demon king grinned grimly without saying a word, and led Geng Tian into a dark ice cave that was emitting a cold light. Geng Tian followed carefully step by step, and felt something entangled under his feet. He looked down carefully and was startled.

　　"This is…….."

　　"Some of the skulls here are from people I killed while practicing the ghost way. Some desperate criminals lost their lives for these treasures." The demon king pulled out a pearl chain from the sunken eyeball of the skull. "These are all priceless treasures from heaven. They were sucked into the human world together ten thousand years ago. Now they have become the graves of these desperate criminals."

　　"………." Geng Tian was distracted by the sparkling pearl necklace in his hand, thinking, 'Is money so important to people?'

　　Stepping on the corpses and countless treasures on the ground, the two of them arrived in front of a stone door in the blink of an eye. The demon king slowly raised a skeleton hand from his black robe and gently inserted it into a depression in the center of the stone door. The stone door opened with a clang.

　　As the stone door was slowly opened, the wonders in the deepest cave slowly emerged. Geng Tian looked inside and found that the huge cave was filled with large and small icicles. The ground made of ice was full of cracks. Countless icicles were like upside-down swords emitting dim light. Countless iron chains were locked on the top and intertwined together, like a spider web, like a net of heaven and earth! The center of the ten thousand swords trapped the dragon was a huge giant sword, which was upside down on the ice. The hilt led straight to the cave ceiling that seemed like a cone. The cave ceiling was about ten feet above the ground. The giant sword was so wide and reached the sky! It was definitely not something that could be made by a swordsmith in the world. The material was definitely not ordinary iron and stone. It made people feel extremely heavy and gloomy. The cold air flowed on the sword. The sword had no luster throughout the body. The only shining thing was the sparse icicles attached to the sword, reflecting blue in the countless dim lights in the cave. In short, the sword made people feel a little lifeless, without vitality and aura.

　　"The one in the middle... is the legendary giant sword from heaven?" Geng Tian asked

　　"Yes, boy," the demon king laughed slyly, "you brought the spirits of the swords, right?"

　　"I brought it."

　　"Okay! You release your spiritual energy. Now let's join forces and reinfuse the Tianlai giant sword with spiritual energy."

　　Geng Tian was surprised. "Re-infuse spirit?"

　　"That's right, kid. Success or failure depends on this moment!"

　　Geng Tian summoned the Anti-Heaven Sword and chanted a spell. A red glow flashed on the Anti-Heaven Sword, and an evil spirit emanated from the sword. Then the whole sword seemed to be on fire, and traces of spiritual energy flowed out with dazzling colorful light, condensing bit by bit in the palm of Geng Tian's hand.

　　The demon king took a deep breath, and two more hands appeared from nowhere. He actually had three hands! The two floating hands were filled with yin energy, and a dark blue flame was gathered. He said to Geng Tian: "Gather spiritual energy and inject the spirit of ten thousand swords into the giant sword!"

　　"Okay!" Geng Tian did not hesitate. He suspended the Spirit of Ten Thousand Swords in the air with one hand, and made his right hand into a claw, forming a ball of red fire in his palm, with some lightning in the middle.

　　“Get ready!”

　　Geng Tian and the demon king moved together, their movements were so neat that they were beyond description. A blue and red aura formed a huge light wave, which rushed the colorful aura of the Ten Thousand Swords to the center of the hilt of the Tianlai Giant Sword! Then countless Yin Fires flowed, and the light wave with the spirit of the Ten Thousand Swords "boomed" and actually hit the essence of the Tianlai Giant Sword! The whole cave began to shake, and the dim light in the cave was sometimes bright and sometimes dim. The icicle attached to the huge sword body suddenly melted away, and the sword body turned red as if it was put into a sea of ​​fire. A strong wind blew in the cave, and magma flowed out from the gap under the Tianlai Giant Sword. In an instant, the entire uneven groove was filled with magma.

　　Flames began to burst out of the giant sword. At this moment, large and small ice pillars in the cave swayed restlessly, and the iron chains on them swayed up and down. A flash of white light appeared and it turned into a big net. It was really like a dragon trapped by ten thousand swords, with both the sky above and the earth below!

　　The spiritual power of the Tianlai giant sword slowly stabilized, and the flames faded. Geng Tian calmed down a little, walked forward and touched the broad and burning red blade of the Tianlai giant sword, and sighed, "The spiritual power is extraordinary, huge and heavy but not stupid, what a good sword! It is really not an earthly sword, it is really a Tianlai giant sword."

　　"Haha! Boy, I admire your courage more and more. You even put your body to the test. The blazing sun of the Tianlai giant sword did not burn you. It seems that the sword has already recognized you as its master."

　　“….?”

　　"The divine sword protects the master. You have used the power of the divine sword to cultivate for three years... and it is still unknown whether you can kill Qionghuo." The demon king sighed, "The people of the world... Haha, I, the demon king, hate the people of the world the most!"

　　"..." Geng Tian said sadly, "I just want to complete what Yao Yue has not done. This has nothing to do with me. Seeing through the world... Think about the twelve years I wasted cultivating immortals and killing monsters... I was really ignorant." Geng Tian looked up at the jagged icicles on the Tianlai giant sword and thought, "When can I see Yao Yue again?"

　　"Ahhh!!!" As the echo and the gust of wind reached Geng Tian's ears, he was startled. The sound probably came from hundreds of miles away, but it was still so earth-shaking when it reached here? ! What kind of demon beast is this, and it actually has such a terrifying power? Is there such an extraordinary monster in the Snow Territory? !

　　"What kind of monster is this?! Such a powerful shocking force!"

　　"Hmph..." The demon king snorted coldly, "You and I are not enough for her to eat. This vast snowy land was originally fine, but you forcibly controlled the Ice Sword in your previous life, and this ice demon was resurrected. If you control the Five Spirit Swords, you will resurrect a corresponding demon... You should practice hard here and don't pay attention to her."

　　The demon king flew away angrily, leaving Geng Tian alone facing the giant sword in the sky.

　　"… Three years of hard training…" Geng Tian looked gloomy. He was thinking about how he could accomplish this difficult task in three years, but he did not notice the strange movements of the icicles around the giant sword…

　　“Alas… I am destined to be frozen for three years…” Geng Tian sighed, and gently stroked the huge sword body of Tianlai Giant Sword, and suddenly heard a rustling sound - Tianlai Giant Sword was actually uprooted, and the entire feudal cave was crumbling. Before Geng Tian could react, the Tianlai Giant Sword was hot all over, and it actually “puffed” and split into countless sword groups!!!

　　"Wow......!--"

　　A blood-red mist stained my eyes...

Volume 4: Final Chapter

　　Volume 4: Final Chapter

　　Qionghuo tribe, in the meeting room

　　"It's already the end of spring, and our army has not made any progress at Wolf Pass... For the past 20 years, our army has been blocked as far as Wolf Pass. Alas!" Lu Zhongxian was at a loss as he looked at the map of Wolf Pass.

　　"Brother Lu, don't worry. I think it's better to use the beast-headed people I tamed in the Fantasy Valley to attack. These beasts are extremely ferocious and wild. It seems that we have to rely on them to capture Wolf Pass." The Tide Water Monster laughed.

　　The Blood Emperor nodded upon hearing this.

　　"It's better not to..." Fei Yu thought that these two ghosts only knew how to persecute living beings, and hurriedly stopped them, "I went to the animal pen to check, and I vomited for three days after I saw those things. These disgusting things are so ferocious and have no thinking consciousness at all. What if they attack our people, what should we do?"

　　"Fei Yu's idea is also reasonable," said the Blood Emperor, "Orcs are not humane, and it will be difficult to deal with them if they turn against us. Moreover, more importantly, Fei Yu doesn't like it. Let's put this matter aside for now. Tomorrow I will go to attack the barrier myself. My vitality has recovered to the level of a human master, and I should be able to fight Lin Xiao."

　　"Since Brother Xue has said so, we can go tomorrow. Just be careful."

　　"Hey! Do you want me to go with you?" Feiyu asked with a smile

　　"Can."

　　————————————————

　　"General! The Qionghuo army is here to attack the pass. There is a man with red hair and a red robe standing outside the pass, asking to see you!" A warrior in golden armor holding a long spear came alone.

　　"Very good! I will personally fight you!" Lin Xiao didn't wear any armor either. He just picked up a golden silver spear from the weapon rack and left the hall.

　　The gate was wide open, and only one person walked out of the city gate. He was holding a spear and had an extraordinary demeanor. Layers of air waves passed by him, making people feel very depressed. The Blood Emperor also stood alone in front of the gate, with a proud look on his face, his red satin robe fluttering in the wind, his eyes dark red, and there was also a hint of irresistible weirdness.

　　"This demon's power has recovered again." Lin Xiao thought to himself, but he showed an expression of contempt and disdain: "Are you the Blood Emperor?"

　　"Yes." The Blood Emperor was silent. "He is indeed a divine general on earth. Even the gods on earth would be ashamed."

　　"You are indeed the number one devil in the six realms..." Lin Xiao's expression changed. "Aren't you afraid that I will end your life today?"

　　"Humph, I am almost useless now," the Blood Emperor sneered, "Even with such a weak skill, it is still unknown whether you and I will win. Now the only ones who have the ability to kill me are the Sword God's Soul and the old ghost Xuanfeng. Now that the two of them are dead or injured, who else in the world can kill me?"

　　"How shameless! Today I will let you experience the power of me, Lin Xiao."

　　"Wait a minute," the Blood Emperor stretched out his hand, "Are you Yao Yue's father in this life?"

　　"Yes, her name is Lin Meir."

　　"No, back?" The Blood Emperor remembered the two words in his heart, feeling a little sad. 'Mei'er..' The Blood Emperor continued, "Mei'er and I were close friends in the fairy world, and we became brother and sister. Today, I would like to thank you for raising him." The Blood Emperor bowed to Lin Xiao to express his gratitude.

　　"Since you are Yaoyue's brother, why aren't you as kind as she is? Why do you want to do the craziest things in the world?"

　　"Ahaha! Crazy things! Well said! No wonder Yao Yue tried every means to stop me before I appeared in the human world! Crazy things...Okay! I, the Blood Emperor, will do the craziest things in the world, otherwise I will be the number one devil in the six realms. Ever since I was exiled to the human world ten thousand years ago, I have made up my mind to destroy the world and take revenge on the six realms. How kind was I when I was in the heavenly realm?! In the end, why did all things in the cycle of reincarnation end up being reduced to ashes?! The God said this is the 'Way of Heaven'! My clan is the supreme clan of gods under the seat of Nuwa, but we are still manipulated by fate!" The Blood Emperor's eyes gradually became wet and red. "My life is in my own hands and has nothing to do with the Way of Heaven. Since Qi Fei has been reduced to ashes, I will use these six realms... to bury her with her. Let me and these six realms be reduced to ashes together! Hahaha!"

　　"You! You're crazy!"

　　"Who said I'm crazy?!" The Blood Emperor laughed, "The Heavenly Emperor thinks he is supreme and has long wanted to destroy the other five realms to become the God above Gods. Don't you know that you have all been used?! Even in a dead end, you still lose your original intention. The smartest person in the world, but ends up being ignorant!" The Blood Emperor continued, "Xuanfeng, the earthly immortal, has spent his whole life seeking the way of immortality in order to live forever, but he was used by the 'Heavenly Dao' to trespass in the Heavenly Absolute Array. In the end, he angered Yaoyue and ended up being torn into pieces. I told you to seal me for eight thousand years! It's a pity that the water monster destroyed the Heavenly Absolute Array, otherwise when my power recovers, I will kill to the heaven in an instant! Destroy the Heavenly Dao!"

　　"You are so arrogant!" Lin Xiao said coldly. Facing this arrogant man with a hint of silence, he was actually a little speechless. "The so-called heavenly law is in place, and gods can only follow it and cannot change it. You keep saying that the Emperor of Heaven is unkind, but you don't know that the killing of people by your people is enough to stain the mountains and rivers with blood. You are an ignorant devil!"

　　"Haha! You say I killed people and stained the mountains and rivers with blood, but I think this is very beautiful." The Blood Emperor said proudly, "Don't you know that the heaven and the devil are competing for supremacy? Every 30,000 years of reincarnation, there will be a world war. This repetitive cycle has led to chaos in the reincarnation, and Wangxian City is in danger. Isn't it even more inhumane and against the Way of Heaven?! I wanted to save thousands of lives from water and fire and start reincarnation, but because of this, I lost my most beloved woman. Is this the so-called 'Way of Heaven'?! I want to destroy the sky and the Way of Heaven!"

　　“Arrogant!”

　　"So what if you are arrogant? Although my Qionghuo army has not recovered yet, it is not difficult to defeat you. I don't want to kill you. Take your men and run away."

　　"Stop talking nonsense! Make your move! I want to see what you, the Blood Emperor, are capable of!"

　　Lin Xiao held up a golden spear, and a thousand-foot-high radiance scattered from the tip of the spear, illuminating people so much that they couldn't open their eyes, and a violent wind blew up all around! The Blood Emperor was secretly surprised that Lin Xiao's magic power was so terrifying. A golden spear seemed like a common object, but in Lin Xiao's hand it was like a divine weapon. This person no longer needed to rely on weapons to win!

　　Lin Xiao leaped up and stabbed the golden spear directly at the Blood Emperor's forehead. However, the Blood Emperor made almost no movement and stood there silently. Lin Xiao tightly grasped the spear and struggled forward. The golden spear suddenly transformed and followed his body!

　　Afterimage!

　　The Blood Emperor was silent, blood and energy all over his body. The tip of the spear was about to pierce in, but when the tip of the spear was only half an inch away from the Blood Emperor, it was stopped by an unknown evil force. Lin Xiao used his true energy, but it was difficult to advance even a little bit. He secretly said, "You really want to use your true energy!"

　　Just as Lin Xiao was amazed, countless bloody auras seemed to rush out from the Blood Emperor's body. The whirring wind blew his hair upwards, like a dark red flame, burning. His whole body gently floated up, floating close to the ground! A slight air wave rolled up under the satin robe. He grinned, revealing a row of pale teeth, and the red light in his eyes burned unscrupulously.

　　"Go to hell, stupid human." The Blood Emperor made almost no movement, only to see a red wave of light rushing out inexplicably in the blood. Lin Xiao had already flown over and held the spear with both hands, trying his best to block it, and bounced the blood-red wave of light back. Although he took a few steps back, he did not show any sign of effort. On the contrary, the Blood Emperor was slightly out of breath, and it was difficult for him to exert his full strength without more than 100%.

　　Seeing that the opportunity could not be missed, Lin Xiao put his five fingers together and closed his eyes. Immediately, a row of phantoms appeared on both sides of his body, but they were colorless and could move with Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao tightly grasped the spear and swung forward an invisible air, which opened a long hole in the ground, and sand and rocks flew everywhere! With countless killing airs, he attacked the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor made claws with both hands, and a strange picture appeared in his palms. He actually blocked the silver light with only two hands. With a sharp gunshot, the invisible air was blocked by the Blood Emperor on the wall, and the bricks were instantly shattered by the air wave!

　　The Blood Emperor was shocked, spat out a mouthful of blood, and sneered, "As expected, he is worthy of being the general who protects the country. He is amazing."

　　Lin Xiao held the spear in one hand and hung it in the air. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, forming a huge vortex. The end of the vortex just condensed on the tip of the spear. Sand and gravel flew everywhere, and the wind uprooted the trees on the cliff! Lin Xiao screamed in shock, and the tip of the spear pointed directly at the Blood Emperor!

　　The Blood Emperor had no intention of dodging, but just looked at the vortex in the sky with a heavy heart, as if remembering something similar. '…This vortex reminds me of the collapse of the reincarnation cycle in Wangxian City…'

　　"God's punishment?"

　　Lin Xiao chanted a curse, "The blade of the god is sharp, the power is so sharp, the judgment of heaven, when will it come!!!"

　　The spear turned into a cold light, and a huge wave of light came crashing down. The Blood Emperor stretched out his hand, and a blood-colored light ball formed in his hand. For a moment, the collision of true qi was even more deadlocked, and the Blood Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　With a "swish" sound, a bloody wave of air from the spear tip rushed straight towards the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor tried his best to block it. A red and burning flame rose up and the spear was knocked to the ground immediately. However, the Blood Emperor supported himself on the ground with one hand and blood spurted out continuously.

　　Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin Xiao thought that he could not let the Blood Emperor go no matter what, and kept pestering the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor was bleeding while parrying. Lin Xiao stretched out his second finger and a cold light flashed, and the two of them rushed towards the city wall!

　　"Look, the Blood Emperor is in danger!" Fei Yu saw that the Blood Emperor was about to collapse in the formation, so he hurriedly pulled the bowstring, forming an invisible air arrow.

　　"Miss Feiyu, you can't do that. If you do that, you might accidentally hurt the Holy Lord..." Lu Zhongxian stopped her.

　　"Don't you believe me?"

　　"But this place is at least three hundred steps away from the city wall..."

　　With a "whoosh" sound, the air arrow shot over. Fei Yu thought to himself: Since you are the Master of Thunder, I will show you enough mercy today.

　　Just as Lin Xiao was about to use his Qi, he heard the sound of an arrow, and then felt a dull pain in his arm. It was an invisible Qi arrow piercing his flesh. He couldn't bear to give up halfway, so he used his Qi, but it seemed to be imprisoned again! It turned out that the Qi arrow just now could imprison spiritual power!

　　"Master! I'm here to help you!" A black shadow flew out from inside the pass and supported Lin Xiao. At that moment, the Blood Emperor and Lu Zhenlei looked at each other. Lu Zhenlei was stunned for a moment and then flew into the pass.

　　"Hmph, today Lin Xiao...is indeed worthy of his reputation." The Blood Emperor sneered and disappeared in a burst of flames.

　　————————————————

　　Qionghuo Tent

　　"Brother Xue is fine now, but his spiritual power is depleted. He needs to recuperate slowly." The Tide Water Demon felt the pulse of the Blood Emperor, but felt that the pulse was a little abnormal. It seemed that something in the body was restraining the Blood Emperor. He himself could not figure it out, but did not say it out loud.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Holy Envoy. Today, it's all thanks to Feiyu..." The Blood Emperor held his wound and said with a smile.

　　"Humph, I told you not to show off!" Fei Yu angrily said, "It would be very bad if you were to die."

　　"Why? Are you feeling sorry for me?"

　　"Tsk, who cares!" Feiyu said and turned to leave the tent. It was pitch black and he realized that it was already night. The sky was full of stars and the crescent moon had made a small hole in the dark sky, hanging faintly on it. Feiyu sighed and turned around to go back to the camp.

　　"Hey!" Feiyu was startled when someone slapped him from behind. He turned around and saw a Qionghuo soldier with his head down. He couldn't help but yelled angrily, "How dare you! Do you think you can touch me casually?!"

　　The soldier slowly raised his head and scared Feiyu again!

　　Lu Zhenlei stood in front of Feiyu wearing the uniform of a Qionghuo soldier. "Who provoked you? Why are you so angry?"

　　Feiyu was shocked and said to Zhenlei, "Who told you to come here?! It's dangerous here, you know?! You idiot, there are sentinels everywhere, how could you not come here? The demon you mentioned is inside the tent, you know?!"

　　"Haha, you feel sorry for me." Zhen Lei took out a small token and waved it in front of her eyes. "With your token, can't I come in and go out as I please?"

　　'Why do you say the same thing as others... I feel sorry for you... I can't bear it!' Fei Yu was helpless and pretended to be indifferent to Zhen Lei. "Humph, what are you doing here? Are you here to spy on the military situation?"

　　"Tsk, hero, can't I come here if I'm fine?" Zhen Lei grinned foolishly.

　　"You bastard! Are you trying to kill yourself? Come on, come back with me!"

　　————————————————

　　"Hey, let me ask you, is General Lin okay?" Fei Yu poured a glass of water and handed it to Lu Zhenlei. "To be honest, I feel really guilty. I shouldn't have shot him in the back."

　　"I know, Feiyu, you are the kindest person. The general did not blame you. Instead, he asked me to thank you for not killing you."

　　"Don't joke with me here... What exactly are you doing here?"

　　"To tell you the truth, I" Lu Zhenlei paused "want to take you away"

　　"Go?!" Feiyu was startled. "Where to?"

　　"Come back with me. Don't stay here. This place will become a place of trouble sooner or later. I'm worried that sooner or later you and I..." Zhen Lei pondered for a while. "Fei Yu, I tell you, I can't leave you. I love you."

　　“……” Feiyu was stunned, tears falling from his eyes uncontrollably - why was he crying?

　　"Fei Yu, what's wrong with you?" Zhen Lei's expression was gloomy. "You... are you?"

　　Feiyu shook his head.

　　"Then, can we...be more than friends?"

　　After a while, Feiyu shook his head, nodded, shook his head again, and finally nodded.

　　“Fei Yu…” Lu Zhenlei seemed to be as relaxed as a thousand-pound boulder falling to the ground. He hugged Fei Yu in his arms. Fei Yu struggled at first, but finally leaned on Zhenlei’s arms obediently. Zhenlei said with tears in his eyes, “You finally agreed…”

　　"........Zhen Lei..." Fei Yu closed his eyes and leaned sadly in Zhen Lei's arms, tears streaming down his face.

　　"Then, you come with me, back to Langguan, and we'll get married!"

　　"......" Feiyu didn't respond for a long while, and said with tears in his eyes, "But I... I'm afraid..."

　　"What's so scary? General Lin asked me to come here today." Zhen Lei smiled, "Then I will marry you! Let's go... Let's not stay in this damn place anymore!"

　　"But... I don't have any relatives here... but my... friends..."

　　"But I'm not here." Zhen Lei sighed, "If you want to...stay here, it's up to you..."

　　Zhen Lei opened the door of the tent in frustration.

　　At this moment, he was embraced by a pair of slender arms, and Feiyu cried bitterly on his shoulders.

　　"Zhen Lei...I...I can't leave you!"

　　————————————————

　　"Look, the stars in the sky..." Feiyu and Zhenlei had just left the Qionghuo camp and were walking in a forest.

　　"Uh, as beautiful as you!" Zhen Lei didn't know whether he was looking at the stars or Fei Yu. "Believe me, I will definitely make you happy."

　　"……." Feiyu nodded seriously, his smile no less dazzling than the stars.

　　Forest Path

　　"Fei Yu! Where are you going?" A shadow behind them called out to them. Fei Yu's heart was beating fast. Blood Emperor...

　　Lu Zhenlei stood in front of Feiyu and angrily said, "What does it have to do with you? Devil, I tell you better not to stop me from taking Feiyu away!"

　　"You are Lu Zhenlei, right?"

　　"good!"

　　"Holy Lord, let Zhen Lei go today... and I will go back with you."

　　"Didn't I tell you not to call me Holy Lord?" The Blood Emperor smiled, but he could still feel that his smile was painful... His heart sank... The Blood Emperor reached into his sleeves, and Zhen Lei quickly became alert.

　　"I already knew that Feiyu... you would definitely leave. I won't stop you. If you want to come back anytime, you can. I have no right to interfere. But Lu Zhenlei, you have to treat her well. I won't show you mercy on the battlefield. There are many guards ahead. Take this and they will let you pass." The Blood Emperor threw out an iron order, and Zhenlei caught it.

　　"Thank you!" Zhen Lei pulled Fei Yu away

　　The Blood Emperor clenched his fists tightly, watching the red flames almost burst out of his eyes. He held back his anger, but finally, the two lines of blood and tears could no longer hold on, and he fell into the grass, which actually started to burn!

　　"ah--!!!"

　　There was a roar in the woods, and red light appeared everywhere. Soon, the whole forest... was on fire...

　　————————————————

　　One year later…….

　　"Haha! I'm in charge!" Lin Xiao laughed heartily in the hall. "Seven days from now will be an auspicious day. It will be the day when my disciple and Feiyu get married!"

　　"So, Master, you agree?!"

　　"Humph, if I don't agree to your request, I'll make a scene. Boy, don't embarrass me, Lin Xiao, and take good care of him..."

　　“…..Yes! Hehehe…hehe…”

　　"What are you laughing at?" Feiyu saw Zhenlei's silly look and felt shy

　　"Fei Yu, in your future, you will be my wife, and I will be your husband...haha~"

　　……..

　　————————————————

　　Autumn goes, winter comes, spring comes again...

　　"My wife."

　　"Husband."

　　The two smiled at each other

　　"Husband, let me tell you something." Feiyu smiled and lowered his head.

　　"What's going on? Why are you so mysterious?"

　　"I...I have a child..."

　　“What?!…” Zhenlei was stunned. “Haha!!! That’s great! I have a child! I’m going to be a father! Haha…” Lu Zhenlei picked up Feiyu and walked around in the courtyard, laughing happily.

　　"Damn monkey, damn it! Be careful, I'm about to faint!!!"

　　Crying Immortal Fate….

　　It was miserable at first….

　　Turning to the spring breeze and winter snow, I leisurely talk about love alone

　　No red makeup and swallowtail butterfly long regret falling feathers alone in the dark

　　Yan Ya's apricot blossoms are shy and send out their fragrance to make the gods sleep

　　Only the sorrow of love and the world's misty rain can warm your face with a smile!

　　————————————————

　　The fourth volume of "The Weeping Immortal Fate" ends here. Occasionally, I feel sad... I listen to Xu Song's "Broken Bridge and Residual Snow"... (It was BT Death God's Xiao Ai who told me that there are such good songs occasionally) First of all, thank you Xiao Ai... (*^__^*), "Broken Bridge and Residual Snow"... I think of a lot of things, such a bleak scenery. When I hear many songs in "The Legend of Sword and Fairy"... Butterfly Love... Hui Meng You Xian and so on... What I want to say is: Don't give up, don't give up your wishes, don't forget the people you love, don't blaspheme every life that passes by in your life... Occasionally, I see ants passing by my feet, and I think, am I not just an ant under this blue sky? When the sea and sky are vast, I realize how small I am, just like the theme of "The Legend of Sword and Fairy 4": Seeking Immortals, the so-called Heavenly Way, Pangu has instructions, across the six realms, everything is predestined! Mortals look up at the sky, the sun and the moon are resting, the four seasons change, in the netherworld, all things have followed the cause and effect, and the eternal one is the "Heavenly Way". "Heaven and earth are unkind, and treat all things as straw dogs." But to fight against heaven is to overestimate one's own strength. In the vast sky, people are like ants, how can they go against heaven... The protagonist's sword is called the Sword of Against Heaven, but what does it mean to go against heaven?! People are just people, like ants... How can they go against heaven?

　　Murong Ziying said: Life is an empty dream, youth and old age are but a blink of an eye. Only the laws of nature are everlasting, cyclical and unchanging...

　　Perhaps people just live forever in the depths of their own hearts, and some wishes can never be achieved. Maybe this is "the world is unkind?" And we... even if we can't escape our own fate - mortals can't fight against the sky, can't fight against nature, but don't lose your nature - the kindness of returning to nature

　　Crying Immortal Fate

　　Originally it was sad

　　We are tiny mortals. Perhaps there will be an earthquake or a plague, and God will kill us. We are fragile, and the heaven is playing tricks on us. However, we are happy because we have unfulfilled wishes, and we have the motivation to pursue them. In this way, we can fight against the heaven with our mortal strength!

　　Cultivating immortals? Becoming a demon is common in online novels. I think it is also true in real life. One thought can turn you into a demon or a Buddha. This is just a change in human nature and a collapse of the soul. So what is the way of heaven? - To understand the way of heaven, you must first understand the way of man.

　　Under the blue sky, we are still ourselves, like ants. I will continue to listen to the lingering snow on the broken bridge. I will continue to listen without stopping. I am like an ant, but I will not be tired of the world. My wish: for the people who have disappeared with a sigh in my heart...

　　The moon in the water is like snow

　　Dissolves with a light touch

　　Has it snowed on the Broken Bridge?

　　I think of your face again

　　If we never meet again

　　Bai Li willow curtain shed tears several times

　　Anyway, the story will not end without an ending - the biggest climax of the story of "Five Spirit Sword. Flying Fairy Looking at Snow"...

　　Lead actor: Geng Tian

　　Lin Meier

　　Lu Zhenlei

　　Liu Yunyue

　　Passing away is the end of the beginning.

Five Spirit Swords - Feixian Wangxue

Five Spirit Swords: Flying Fairy Looking at Snow, World View

　　Five Spirit Swords: Flying Fairy Looking at Snow, World View

　　When the world was in chaos, it had already been in the reincarnation world, and then it was randomly divided into six realms: the immortal realm, the demon realm, the ghost realm, the underworld, the demon realm, and the human realm. Frequent wars between the heavenly realm and the demon realm led to the reincarnation chaos. The Five Spirit Swords descended to the world, and the Sword God Yichen was reincarnated as a human for the second time. The story takes place in the human world...

　　Yunyashan, a major immortal cultivation sect in the human world, is the most powerful immortal cultivation sect in the world. However, something unexpected happened three years ago, and Zhenren Jiancheng was persecuted. His eldest disciple Chengtian was given orders to take on dangerous tasks. During these three years, the Xuandu sect of Thunder Mountain in the south and the Qingfeng Pavilion of the sword-making sect have been fighting non-stop, and the strength of the Qionghuo in the north has skyrocketed in the past few years, and the human world is in danger.

　　At the same time, it is rumored that the head of Lei Ting Mountain, Lei Xuan, has realized the secret method of becoming an immortal and has recruited extraordinary people from all over the world to join forces to fight against Qingfeng Pavilion. He threatened to get rid of Qingfeng Pavilion and ascend to immortality together. Although Qingfeng Pavilion is a unique sword-making sect, it is gradually exhausted in the face of the strength of Xuandu Sect and the threats from heroes all over the world. In addition, the disciples of Qingfeng Pavilion are arrogant and conceited outside, and have lost the support of the people. Most of the disciples of Qingfeng Pavilion have scattered and lived in seclusion...

　　The feng shui of Shenzhou has changed dramatically, and the situation has become more extreme. The fire region is getting hotter, the snow region is getting colder, and the storm in the south is rampant. Towns hundreds of miles away from Leiting Mountain are frequently struck by lightning, causing countless casualties and anger from the gods and people. Taixing, the young emperor of Shenzhou, wants to offer sacrifices to the heavens to comfort the natural disasters, but the altar of offering sacrifices to the heavens catches fire out of nowhere. Rumors spread and the people panic. However, disasters continue. Taixing's secret agents suddenly discover a mysterious island in the southeast. Demonic barriers are everywhere, and the island is surrounded by countless magic barriers. The tides change, and wind and thunder surge...

　　Everyone in the world said that strange phenomena would occur in the world, and Yunya Mountain was the first to notice such a phenomenon - the eighteen mountain-binding chains shook more violently, and the disciples of Yunya Mountain returned with swords and suddenly found that there were burning rocks erupting in the deep valley under the suspended peak. The evil spirit of the scorching sun became more and more intense, and the foundations of the eighteen mountain-binding chains were invaded by lava, and the ice and rocks of Yunya Mountain melted...

　　Three months ago, in the Snow Territory, Fire Territory, Thunder Mountain, and Cloud Cliff Mountain, a strange beast suddenly roared, and the sound did not fade away for a hundred miles! Could it be that the heavens wanted to destroy the human world? !

　　In the main hall of Yunxin Sect, the enshrined Bingsha Sword flickered one day. When a Yunxin disciple was burning incense, he noticed that a dark and evil aura had emerged from Bingsha's body. After three or five days, evil spirits arose in Yunya Mountain, and the flowers, plants and trees all turned gloomy...

　　When spring came, a roar that resounded through the heavens and earth came from the snowy land...

　　All the excitement is in "Five Spirit Sword, Flying Fairy Looking at Snow"!

　　The roar to the sky has chilled my feelings, and I am crossing the boat alone with the sword sealed in black ice.

　　The rivers and green mountains remain silent, but the devil's heart is rampant and righteousness is cold.

　　Three years of meditation on the relationship between the six realms, have you ever talked about the evil that disrupts the way of heaven?

　　There are thousands of gods and demons going wild, who can stop me from defying the will of heaven?

Chapter 1 Scars

　　Chapter 1 Scars

　　Today is not far from Si Feiyu's due date, which means that a new life will be born in these two days.

　　It was dusk when Lu Zhenlei returned from Langguan. He saw Feiyu, who was ten months pregnant, walking out of the room, stroking a wounded little bird in her hand. The bird's leg was wrapped in bandages. The light yellow goose down coat made Feiyu look even more beautiful, almost obliterating the original shape of her body. When Feiyu saw Zhenlei standing outside the door, she smiled charmingly.

　　Lu Zhenlei doubled his pace and asked jokingly, "Is its leg injury healed?"

　　"Yes," Feiyu smiled softly. "I'm going to let it fly away now." After saying that, he untied the bandage on the little bird's calf and raised his hand slightly upward. The brown and nimble bird gently jumped on Feiyu's hand, and finally spread its wings and flew over the green tiles of the eaves. It couldn't bear to leave, and its two little eyes looked through the two of them carefully, and it chirped again, and finally spread its two little wings and disappeared.

　　“Look, the birds you saved can’t leave you either. No matter what they are, they have feelings and know how to give back,” Zhen Lei chuckled, his hand slowly stroking Feiyu’s soft hair.

　　Feiyu didn't answer, but just stared at the disappearing smile.

　　"Our child will be coming out of his mother's belly in the next two days."

　　Feiyu's face flushed, as beautiful and moving as a piece of fire cloud in the sky. Feiyu pouted and said, "Damn it, since you have taken good care of me these two days, I will give you the chance to name the child."

　　"But I haven't thought about it yet." Zhen Lei scratched his head, grinning nonsensically.

　　"Hey, it seems I have to be the first... He has half of your Middle-earth bloodline, and half of the Qionghuo bloodline..." Feiyu looked up at her husband with a smile.

　　"Isn't that great? Forget Feiyu, don't think about it. You're tired too. I'll help you go back." Zhen Lei said frivolously, "So Master was wrong. What's the saying that pregnant women tend to lose their temper? Isn't my Feiyu very good?"

　　Feiyu said to him coquettishly, "You stupid monkey, be careful or I'll hit you." Then she couldn't help but grinning foolishly.

　　The fiery clouds on the horizon were connected into pieces, which was a wonderful sight amid the smoke of war.

　　——

　　At midnight, the camp tent of the Qionghuo tribe

　　The Blood Emperor walked out of the account office, and the thick blood energy around him made the patrolling soldiers dare not approach him. In the past few years, as his power recovered, many people distanced themselves from him, even the Tide Water Monster and Master Lu, whom he trusted the most. But they miscalculated after all. They didn't expect that the Blood Emperor's power was no longer just two people, and even controlled the six realms. His power was so high that it was unimaginable, just like Master Jiancheng warned them before his death: "You can't put out the Qiong Fire at all!"

　　"Hmph, these two ignorant guys, only 70% of my strength, with only 70% of my strength I can destroy the world..." The Blood Emperor laughed arrogantly, flames bursting out of his eyes from time to time, and the patrolling Qionghuo people would occasionally look back and treat him as a monster.

　　Perhaps since Feiyu left, he is the only lonely person left in the whole world.

　　“Fei Yu… I have not been able to forget you in the past three years, but you don’t understand my painstaking efforts… You should know that I…” The Blood Emperor’s eyes were filled with hatred. He was the embodiment of hatred. His only friend, the friend above all else, actually betrayed him… “Besides Fei’er, you are the second person that I can’t help myself from. Qi Fei left me a thousand years ago. Did you betray me? I waited for you for three years, did you know that?! People! People! People! They all deserve to be killed! Kill! Kill! Kill!!!! Ah!!!”

　　The passing minions fled in a hurry. The Blood Emperor looked at him with contempt. The man ran three steps and suddenly fell to the ground, with hot blood gushing out like a fountain...

　　Hatred

　　Hatred,

　　Hatred.

　　Hatred and indifference towards humanity!

　　The Tidal Water Monster came from nowhere and whispered something to the Blood Emperor.

　　"What? She's already ten months pregnant?!"

　　"Yes, the due date is in the next two days, we..." the Tide Water Monster said meaningfully.

　　"Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all! Carrying the baby for ten months? Have you forgotten about me?!!! Tomorrow, no, now! Send all the beast-headed men and evil beasts to me. I want to attack the city!! I want to slaughter all the people at Wolf Pass!"

　　——————

　　Wolf Pass, Nightfall

　　"Fei Yu, be careful..." Lu Zhenlei helped Fei Yu to the window. The wolf-tooth-like moon hook hanging on the cold tree branches was very beautiful.

　　Fei Yu looked carefully and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He frowned and said, "Why do I feel a little uneasy? And, I feel... I'm about to..."

　　"Or take a break."

　　There was a knock on the door. Lu Zhenlei walked out of the yard and saw...

　　"Second brother, why are you here?"

　　"Hey, what are you talking about? Why can't I come? The master is going to host a banquet for all the generals tonight. I specially invite you, Feiyu and your children to go."

　　"Master, what the hell is going on? It's almost midnight. I won't go. Besides, what if Feiyu... is at the banquet..."

　　"Ah, your sister-in-law is the protagonist today, so stop talking nonsense. I tell you, no one is taking care of you now, right? If your sister-in-law were here, she would definitely..." The second brother stopped talking immediately and his expression changed.

　　"Okay, let's not talk about those things. Let's go, okay, Feiyu...someone is inviting us!" After Zhen Lei finished speaking, he pulled Feiyu and walked away.

　　The main hall,

　　"Today is a special day. It is a night with seven stars and a full moon that only appears once in three hundred years. In addition, these two days are also the days when my second-to-last disciple will become a father. It is also a celebration of everyone's success in fighting the Qionghuo, and also..."

　　"Hey, your master is so good at praising you. You are second to last. Ha, let me explain it to you. You are second to last in ranking, second to last in age, second to last in cultivation... Hey, why don't you be last?" Fei Yu looked at him with a smile and muttered softly.

　　"Hehe, if I'm the last one, you won't want me anymore, my flying feather."

　　"Your mouth is the best!" Feiyu smiled: "I admire you, I admire you!"

　　"Thank you for the compliment, hehe."

　　"This first glass of wine is for my...daughter."

　　Zhen Lei Yu Feiyu looked sadly towards a table on his right. There was a bowl of wine neatly placed on the table, but the person sitting there had disappeared.

　　"I have never met your junior sister either... She should be a very good person," Feiyu lowered her head and her voice was almost inaudible, but Zhenlei could hear that she was mourning for this stranger woman.

　　"Yes, I came to the Lin Mansion when I was eight years old. My junior sister was only five years old at that time. I can say that I watched her grow up. After I learned the truth about Mei'er, I understood why there was a shadow outside the window that didn't look like a child after Mei'er locked herself in the room. It turned out that it was her true body. After more than ten years, I realized that it was not me who watched her grow up, but she watched me grow up... However, it is true that we have played together since childhood. Although Mei'er has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years, her heart is the same as ours after all."

　　“……” Fei Yu was speechless.

　　"Today I am revealing Mei'er's identity to everyone. I think this is her original intention. Mei'er... is the Holy Lord of the Demon Palace in the demon world. She is a demon. Her real name is Yaoyue..."

　　No one spoke as they sat down.

　　"Yaoyue..." Feiyu and Zhenlei whispered the name.

　　"Okay, let's not talk about the past. I want to toast Feiyu with this second glass of wine."

　　"Ah? I..." Fei Yu was a little panicked.

　　Lin Xiao smiled and said, "Fei Yu, you don't have to stand up. You are a member of the Qiong Huo tribe. I want to tell you sincerely that we don't want to fight with the Qiong Huo, but..."

　　"I've said this several times," Zhen Lei chuckled.

　　"The love between you and my unworthy disciple is the fruit of our efforts to prove and wish for peaceful coexistence..."

　　"Why have I become a loser again?" Zhen Lei laughed in his heart.

　　"General, what are you talking about? I just feel that I have been in love with Zhen Lei for three years, and I have always been sorry for my friend... I don't know how he is doing in the camp. No matter what, I treat him as a brother..."

　　At the side door outside the hall, a dark shadow was hitting his head hard, red tears were flowing from his eyes, and he laughed coldly, "Fei Yu..."

　　Wiped away the tears, turned into a gust of wind and flew away...

　　"But... I don't know how to drink..." Feiyu said with difficulty.

　　"Fei Yu is pregnant, I'll take her place." Zhen Lei said with a smile.

　　"Go, go, go, what do you want to do? Feiyu doesn't want to drink, but if you dare to bully your wife in the future, I will not forgive you. Soldiers, drink, drink..."

　　After Lin Xiao left, Fei Yu chuckled, "It seems that your master is very prejudiced against you. I haven't heard him say a good word about you in the past three years."

　　"We are all family. We quarrel whenever we meet. I remember when I was fifteen, I was mad at him, so Mei'er and I covered him with a sack and beat him up when he wasn't paying attention."

　　"Ah? So what happened to you later?"

　　"Hey, he put me in solitary confinement for three days and made Mei'er do homework for three days..."

　　"Then what?" Feiyu asked curiously.

　　"And then...what happened next?"

　　"You... are so annoying!" Feiyu laughed and slapped Zhenlei. Just when they were having fun, Feiyu felt a dull pain in his abdomen and couldn't help but groan. Lu Zhenlei was immediately startled and asked Feiyu what was wrong. Seeing that Feiyu had changed so much in an instant, his brows were deeply wrinkled, and a trace of sweat came out from the roots of his hair, Zhenlei was suddenly a little panicked.

　　Fei Yu supported the table with one hand and looked at Lu Zhenlei in panic, "Husband... I... seem to..."

　　"Master!" Zhen Lei said anxiously, "Fei Yu seems to be giving birth!"

　　Lin Xiao was shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly asked his second and third senior brothers to send Fei Yu to the back room, and ordered all the generals to disperse and return to their camps. Zhen Lei stopped him and asked, "Master... Fei Yu... is he okay?"

　　"Nonsense, how can giving birth be a problem? You and I will step out of here, and just leave your sisters-in-law there. Zhen Lei... don't worry."

　　Zhen Lei felt much more relieved after hearing this, but he was still extremely anxious. After all, Feiyu had to experience it alone, so he could only wait quietly outside the hall. He could hear the busy noise and footsteps coming from the house, and he could only pray to the sky.

　　A soldier came running outside the palace, looking very panicked, and reported: "General... General, something bad has happened. The Qionghuo army has attacked the city! General, go to the tower and take a look! There are thousands of monsters among them!"

　　Zhen Lei and Lin Xiao were shocked, they quickly stepped out of the shop and ran in the direction of the door.

　　When the two of them rushed to the city gate tower to look out, they saw a bloody red light and scorched smoke outside the pass. In the thick smoke, there were countless weapons and pairs of violent eyes. It was dark and overwhelming, and it was a group of evil that shocked the gods and ghosts. This was no longer the ordinary Qionghuo tribe, but a group of Qionghuo tribes that were full of spiritual power and vitality like the new vitality twenty years ago. Among the thousands of troops, there were headless evil ghosts from the netherworld, countless resentful spirits, and dozens of beast-headed monsters that looked like beasts but were more than three people tall. The bloody claws and teeth were full of stench. The huge mechanical monsters sandwiched between them were as tall as mountains, with bloody mouths and eyes as big as cages full of harmful flames!

　　The Qionghuo tribe launched a massive attack on the city! ! ! !

　　Suddenly, several blood-red lightning bolts struck from the boundless sky, splitting the solid bricks and tiles of the city wall into pieces. In an instant, the most important line of defense of Wolf Pass became fragmented! A thunderbolt hit the castle, and it exploded right in front of Lin Xiao Zhenlei! After the smoke, most of the tower had collapsed...

　　"Master! You said... can we still hold on?" Zhen Lei dodged the flying debris and asked Lin Xiao at the half remaining city gate.

　　"I don't know. It looks like this devil is going to burn his boats!"

　　A group of people and horses rushed into the city, like a group of tired ants among the countless evil troops.

　　"Master! I'll go with you!" Zhen Lei grabbed Lin Xiao and said to him anxiously.

　　"You can't!... Feiyu is waiting for you..." Lin Xiao raised his spear and rushed towards the Qionghuo army, followed closely by the Lin family soldiers who were prepared to fight the powerful enemy.

　　"Master!!!" Lu Zhenlei shouted; "I'm waiting for you in the city, I will definitely come!!"

Chapter 2 Breaking the Ice

　　Chapter 2 Breaking the Ice

　　———————

　　' Land of Ice...

　　It's been a long, long time...

　　The frozen loneliness enveloped the whole world...

　　Maybe you all have forgotten..? ..

　　Oh well...

　　Tonight, I will break the ice...

　　Let fear burn the whole world.........'

　　There was a cold roar in the snowy wilderness, and the dark figure of the giant sword flew across the sky above the snowy wilderness and flew away...

　　Laughing at the secluded road and the world building,

　　The immortal sword sheds tears across Star Island.

　　The devil's thoughts and divine fate are a moment of hatred,

　　Against the will of heaven, I strangle thousands of enemies...

　　———————

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the messy gate ahead. He had just summoned a few lightning bolts to smash the gate to the ground. The strange pattern on his neck flickered, and the red light on his body suggested that he was no longer human, but a shocking character. After tonight, by dusk tomorrow, his power would be restored to 70%.

　　"Blood Emperor, by the evening of tomorrow, you will have 70% of your power, and no one will be able to defeat you. Tonight is the night of the seven stars and the moon, I am afraid that it will affect Brother Xue's power..."

　　"I am going to attack the city tonight. No matter what, you must charge at all costs and massacre the city! Leave no one alive in the city. Catch Lu Zhenlei and I will kill him with my own hands!" The Blood Emperor roared furiously with blood-red heat in his eyes. The clansmen he killed personally in anger tonight could be piled up as high as a mountain.

　　———————————

　　Lu Zhenlei ran into the hall, stopped a maid and asked anxiously how Feiyu was. The maid said: "Madam's pregnancy is very strange, ... I'm afraid..."

　　"What? What are you afraid of?" Zhen Lei shook the maid violently, frightening her so much that she dared not speak.

　　"Feiyu will be fine!!"

　　———————————

　　Lin Xiao led everyone to rush into the Qionghuo Army, and saw rows of beast-headed people holding bloody giant axes rushing in. Their huge bodies surrounded Lin's army. Lin Xiao grabbed a huge rock and threw it at the beast-headed person. The beast-headed person swung the axe again as if nothing had happened, killing and injuring many soldiers. The second brother held the axe, which was like a thousand-pound boulder, and every bone hurt. Lin Xiao shouted, "Be careful!!!" He chanted a spell softly, and saw the thorns under his feet throwing hooks. With a "swish", the row of beast-headed people were immediately swung into several pieces of meat by the powerful swing. Lin Xiao and the sixteen disciples sacrificed their long spears together, and the spears turned into seventeen whirlwinds that changed the color of the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon lost their light. The large number of ghosts and evil spirits that rushed forward were scattered by the wind, and the Qionghuo Army soldiers who were touched by the swords fell to the ground. However, the Qionghuo soldiers never run out, and after a thick cloud, countless Qionghuo people appeared out of nowhere! These bloody things are so weird!

　　"Brother Xue, if this continues, they will come out in full force!" Lu Zhongxian said.

　　"I don't care, you must take down Wolf Pass before dusk tomorrow!"

　　"Kill your way out!" Lin Xiao was covered in blood, and so were the soldiers. Under the feet of the eight hundred cavalrymen, there lay the corpses of countless evil spirits and orcs! The morale of the army was greatly boosted, and they were ready to fight their way out!

　　"Ah! ————Ah!" Lin Xiao turned around in shock and saw a soldier thrown from his horse into the air by something. A huge monster as big as a mountain was trampling on the army! Many soldiers were crushed to death by its claws!

　　“It’s an ancient demon beast!!!” Lin Xiao hurriedly stopped and shouted, “Retreat!! Lin Mansion disciples, follow me to kill this thing!!”

　　The troops fought and retreated under the rain of fire. Lin Xiao and his sixteen disciples flew into the air and swung out countless cold rays. The aftershocks knocked the surrounding enemy troops to the ground. However, the ancient demon beast was not hurt at all. It opened its bloody mouth, and a long horn was revealed among its long black hair. An evil light flashed in its eyes, and countless flames spewed out of its horn. The seventeen people scattered!

　　Lin Xiao used all his spiritual power, his eyes flashed, he threw away his spear, hung it in the air, then opened his hands, condensed a huge green light ball, and swung it towards the roaring ancient monster underground. The monster opened its mouth and swallowed the light ball into its mouth. Not long after, the monster rolled on the ground and crushed many Qionghuo soldiers to death, and then its stomach exploded and turned into a ball of ash.

　　"I told you to be greedy!!!" Lin Xiao slowly fell from the sky.

　　"Master, be careful!" Another black-haired giant beast rushed out from the side. There was more than one ancient demon beast! It opened its bloody mouth and pounced on Lin Xiao!

　　"Swish!!!!" A beam of icy sword energy dropped from the sky and pierced straight into the monster's brain. The divine sword that could condense all things in the world stood on the monster's huge head!

　　I thought a swordsman in green clothes descended from the sky, drew out his magic sword, and stopped the dreamy green light. That magic sword...

　　"Ice Blade Divine Sword!" Lin Xiao exclaimed in surprise. Then he looked at the young man holding the sword. He had a stern face, wore a purple gold crown, and from time to time, there were traces of wind passing by his body.

　　Who else in the world could control Bingsha if not Chengtian? !

　　"You...?" Lin Xiao wiped the blood off his face. This young man with a sword looked so familiar! And his sword was exactly the Bingsha Divine Sword!

　　"I am the sixth generation leader of Yunxin Sect, Chengtian. I am honored to meet Uncle Lin!" Chengtian held his sword and saluted. It turned out that Yunxin Sect was well-informed. Master Yunya had a premonition that the various signs in recent days were very strange, so he observed the sky at night and consumed his own blood to spy on the secrets of the sky. He actually calculated that there would be a bloody disaster in the human world in recent days, so Yunxin Sect prepared in advance. Sure enough, in just a few days, red clouds covered the direction of Langguan in the northeast. Master Yunya's prediction was exactly right!

　　"Chengtian...it turns out to be my nephew Chengtian!"

　　"Junior has come specially to help!!" Cheng Tian's arrival made Lin Xiao very happy, as if there was a glimmer of hope.

　　"Good! Good! With my nephew's help, our army will not be defeated! No need to say more, dealing with the enemy is the most important thing, let's retreat into the city first."

　　Countless enemies swarmed in, Cheng Tian transformed into green light and flew towards the sky. He drew the Ice Sword in his hand, and saw Ice Sword flying low into the enemy's formation with blue light. Wherever Ice Sword went, everything froze, and countless evil demons were frozen under the sharp blade of the Ice Sword!

　　seem,

　　The heaven and earth,

　　Frozen into ice!!!

　　——

　　"Sword Tribulation" has its first update today, there is one more update to come, so please stay tuned!

Chapter 3: The Sword God Returns

　　Chapter 3: The Sword God Returns

　　"Who is this person?" The Blood Emperor pointed at Cheng Tian, ​​who was floating on the rock with a green glow, and couldn't help but frown.

　　Lu Zhongxian sneered: “This is Cheng Tian, ​​the sixth-generation leader of Yunxin Sect. His skills are so amazing today.”

　　"Send an order to suspend the attack. It is already dawn. Only send a few beast-headed people to attack the city in the afternoon!"

　　The tidal water monster nodded repeatedly, then turned into a gust of wind and disappeared.

　　"All the generals, listen up! Suspend the siege and wait until the afternoon for the full-scale attack!"

　　"All the generals, listen up! Suspend the siege and wait until the afternoon for the full-scale attack!"

　　…

　　Zhen Lei waited anxiously in the courtyard. It was almost noon when he heard a loud noise...

　　"What's going on?! How's Feiyu?"

　　"Madam...it's a difficult birth...but please rest assured, General Lu, we will do our best..."

　　Zhen Lei waited anxiously, but he didn't know that there was a blood shadow on the eaves looking at him indifferently, with a ball of red light in his hand. You should know that Zhen Lei's life is in the hands of the Blood Emperor at this moment, and it will be broken with a pinch! But Zhen Lei didn't know it at all!

　　"Thunder!..." A scream came from the room. It was Feiyu's voice. The two men were heartbroken when they heard it!

　　"Fei Yu, I'm here!... Don't be afraid! I'll always be guarding you... Nothing will happen!!!" Zhen Lei roared, and the birds in the distant forest were startled and scattered for some reason.

　　The Blood Emperor slowly put away the flames. He temporarily gave up the idea of ​​crushing the ant to death. He muttered something in his mind, and then turned into red light and dissipated.

　　"Fei Yu, I'm here!!!" Zhen Lei cried out.

　　The soaking sweat made Feiyu feel like she was awake and dreaming. Everything in front of her eyes became blurry, but she really saw it in her fantasy. Through the slightly steaming sweat, she saw the beautiful fiery red cloud just like the dusk of yesterday. Although her bones seemed to be pierced by needles and her whole body felt as if it was torn apart. She seemed to dream of bloody rain and a fiery cloud. She saw a blood-red cloud in her dream again. The world was already blood-red, just like the burnt ashes. The worries in her heart were already bloody in her heart. She dreamed that the sunset was like a ray of light covering the entire sky, and it lasted for a long time. She was dreaming. The sky was also burned into crimson. She just did this, forgetting the pain and the sorrow... just like the ashes in her heart... the ashes of her heart...

　　In a trance, there seemed to be a blood-red rushing towards him... Fei Yu frowned...

　　Lin Xiao and the soldiers were exhausted from the battle, and fell on the city wall covered in blood. The soldiers fainted from exhaustion, and several seriously injured people fell asleep on the city wall and never woke up again...At this time, most of the walls of Langguan Pass had been trampled down by the flints that were like a meteor shower, and the flames were still burning the wood heads, making a "hissing" sound. After several bloody battles, countless people were killed and wounded in the siege at dawn. Now more than half of the soldiers of the Lin Mansion have been killed or wounded, and most of them have collapsed from exhaustion, and countless people and horses on the Qionghuo side have also been killed or wounded.

　　Cheng Tian returned on his sword, his green clothes dyed blood red. Then several new disciples of the Cloud Sect came on their swords. The new additions seemed to give them hope. The days of darkness always belonged to this place. There was no sunlight. The evil clouds with blood-red rays in the black color pressed down the whole sky. Occasionally, a burst of evil rain fell, and a large number of soldiers died in this black rain.

　　The thick fog had blocked the dark area ahead, with only sporadic flames and a few huge eyes flashing...

　　"Chengtian..." Lin Xiao slightly opened his eyes: "How many disciples of your Yunxin Sect were killed or injured?"

　　He didn't answer all day, but just closed his eyes, not wanting to see everyone carrying away the deceased sword-bearing disciples and burying them hastily, and placing their respective swords in front of them as tombstones.

　　"Thank you for your hard work."

　　Smile bitterly all day, not knowing myself. The fate of Shenzhou, the fate of the human world, the battle between humans and demons! It must be a test of human survival. He held the ice in his hand tighter and said slowly: "It's afternoon now..."

　　Lin Xiao looked at the evil sky hesitantly and nodded slowly.

　　Afternoon...

　　The earth suddenly shook! The generals stood up in shock. Countless troops on the opposite side seemed to come out of silence, and a murderous aura came! This group of countless evil demons who had lost their humanity shook their flaming red eyes, and countless fireballs flew through the black fog. The generals on the city wall were caught off guard...

　　"boom!!……"

　　"Bang!!!"

　　As the flints smashed through the city wall, countless soldiers fell down. The city wall had already been shattered, and flying flaming stars smashed into the city, with flames rising from the houses!

　　Thousands of troops on the opposite side rushed forward together, countless evil auras surged, Lin Xiao threw away a handful of blood, and led his soldiers to charge forward again, having long forgotten the fatigue and pain, because in front of him were facing inhumane beasts and demons.

　　Fight the claws with flesh and blood!!!

　　Lin Xiao put his five fingers together to form an extremely sharp spear tip, which pierced straight into the army formation. Countless people from the Qionghuo tribe did not dare to approach. A few sword shadows flashed by. Cheng Tian led dozens of Yunxin disciples to form a magic circle and threw out countless ice balls. The battlefield was immediately illuminated by the white light and it was blinding. Cheng Tian proudly controlled the Ice Sha as if he was in an empty space. At this moment, a man in blood-stained clothes stood not far from Cheng Tian.

　　"Ice Blade Divine Sword..."

　　This plain voice was drowned out by the sound of war drums, but it echoed in Chengtian's ears for a long time. After wiping off the blood and looking around, he saw a man in a blood-red demon robe, staring at Chengtian with an evil gleam in his eyes, and his evil smile made him tremble all over.

　　“Blood Emperor?!” Cheng Tian held Bingsha vigilantly, and Bingsha immediately connected with its master, creating countless afterimages. The surrounding monsters were frozen into ice by the cold air, leaving only the Blood Emperor standing proudly against Cheng Tian! Cheng Tian couldn’t help but tremble in his heart. Such a powerful Blood Emperor was right in front of him - but he still had to fight to the death! Cheng Tian forcibly used all of Bingsha’s spiritual power, and the Bingsha sword exuded a dark and evil ghost aura. The sword and the man stabbed at the Blood Emperor together! However, the Blood Emperor did not react at all, but just stretched his hand forward, and the Bingsha actually stopped!

　　The mighty Ice Sword was like a toy in the hands of the Blood Emperor!

　　“Good sword!… Think about how I, when I was in heaven, spared no effort to get you in order to start reincarnation, but…” The Blood Emperor sneered, and the cold light and ghost energy on the Bingsha sword forced the Blood Emperor to retreat half a step, but he no longer had any offensive momentum. At this time, the tip of the Bingsha sword was actually held in the Blood Emperor’s hand. Bingsha trembled reluctantly, and the Blood Emperor said to Chengtian: “I’ll give it to you!” He threw it casually, and Chengtian caught it quickly, but he didn’t expect the aftereffect to be so strong. Bingsha took Chengtian back several steps!

　　Cheng Tian was filled with rage and shouted, "Devil, I will die with you!"

　　"Hahaha, die together?! I'm afraid you can't hurt me even if you die a thousand times!"

　　"The magic sword controls ice, and all enemies will be destroyed!" The Bingsha magic sword was filled with spooky aura, and the evil breath surrounded the whole day!

　　How could a divine sword have such a vicious aura? !

　　"Xuanbing Jue? Come to think of it, only Xuanfeng would pass on such a boring trick to their disciples." The Blood Emperor sneered, but he admired Chengtian's strong will. Chengtian angrily slashed with sword energy, and the huge sword energy cut the cracked earth into one line after another, and the sword energy slammed towards the Blood Emperor!

　　With a "bang", the Blood Emperor's eyes glowed red, and the shock of the sword's energy blew the Blood Emperor's hair up. The demon was indifferent to the Xuanbing Zhen Jue that was enough to destroy a city, and resolutely blocked the angry attack of the Bingsha Sword with one hand! Sparks flashed, and a burst of scorching flames immediately sent Cheng Tian and the Bingsha Sword flying away!!!

　　The Blood Emperor smiled bitterly, gently wiped away the hot blood that flowed from his hand that was cut by the Ice Sword, and said coldly, "Xuanbing Jue... is still a pretty good move." The Blood Emperor looked at Lin Xiao who had retreated to the corner of the city gate, and saw countless corpses of his clansmen lying at his feet. He casually swung a fireball, which flew towards Lin Xiao!

　　Evil light!

　　Thick clouds!

　　sad!

　　Lu Zhenlei, who was standing outside the hall, felt a pain in his heart!

　　“Ding!!!”

　　……..

　　Instantly, a red sword energy, an extremely evil sword energy, hit the fast-flying fireball, and then each dissipated...

　　Lin Xiao...

　　Blood Emperor...

　　All day long...

　　The soldiers...

　　Everyone was stunned...

　　Lu Zhenlei, who was standing outside the hall, seemed to have sensed something in his heart... and was shocked!

　　…….

　　This sword energy that spans the six realms and is extremely evil...

　　"Sword God............."

Chapter 4: Withering

　　Chapter 4: Withering

　　The world was silent. In the dark and gray evil sky, a huge sword-like object could be seen faintly. It was not very conspicuous in the sky, but at this moment, it was particularly surprising. It was slowly passing out from the black mist...

　　"It's almost there..." A black shadow flew away from the giant sword and disappeared. Only the ancient, weathered and heavy face of the ink-black giant sword suddenly changed!

　　Burns

　　Hot

　　fever

　　Split

　　boiling!

　　"brush!!!"

　　A giant sword from heaven?!

　　The giant sword of the Heavenly Sword God rubbed against the air and turned red. Was the ancient curse awakened again? Along with this evil awakened! More evil than evil, more hateful than hatred! The resentment revived, the giant sword burned red, transformed... split... fanatical!

　　“Wow!!!”

　　The giant sword disappeared...

　　Countless red lights on the sky… Flying down! Flying down! Those were actually thousands of bloody and fanatical sword qi!!! Devouring and carrying the heat of confusion and at a loss with hatred! Terrifying power! The sword qi was crazy to the extreme, almost insane, piercing the heart veins of people and devouring their spirits! No distinction between friend and foe! In front of that inhuman sword qi, the life in front of them was just nutrition to give them a moment longer!

　　"The Secret of Ten Thousand Swords???!!!!" The Blood Emperor was horrified. He had never seen him so panicked before!

　　Ten Thousand Swords Secret

　　Ten Thousand Swords Secret

　　Ten Thousand Swords Secret!!!

　　"Quick! Retreat!!!" The Blood Emperor roared wildly, and countless Qionghuo demons ran back howling like crazy, as if they were extremely afraid of the red and burning sword energy. When one fell, the rest stepped on the corpses and fled. Facing the Ten Thousand Swords Art that ignored the six realms, they were as pitiful as ants!

　　cry!

　　Sadness! The greedy sword energy, the fiery and crazy swords devoured the entire battlefield like an invincible demon. They devoured: souls, flesh, emotions, and pain!

　　“Ah…ah…” The whole world was filled with wailing and wailing. The sword energy was full of emotions, and countless evil beasts fell down in pain. A sword pierced their hearts. All of them were pierced by a sword! ! The souls were completely wiped out. The terrifying and hateful Ten Thousand Swords Technique!!!

　　The crazy and fiery sword energy refused to stop at all. The fiery sword formation opened its devilish bloody mouth and danced wildly, as many as locusts, dancing wildly, dancing aimlessly! Screaming, fear! This is the undead cemetery of the Qionghuo! The thousands of troops of the Qionghuo tribe are like being trapped in this abyss of suffering, unable to escape, and unable to escape the suffering of purgatory!

　　Suddenly, thousands of swords flew up, and the evil red light instantly converged, slowly condensing and solidifying!!!

　　“Wow!!!”

　　Heaven's Great Sword!!! It has returned to its original form!

　　"Bang!!!" The giant sword plunged into the earth veins like a mountain. The earth trembled for a while, and the ground was shattered by the giant sword. Lava gushed out from the huge cracks, with an indescribable fanaticism and rage.

　　Countless lives were killed by the giant sword, and their bodies were blurred.

　　The giant sword of heaven was deeply inserted into the earth veins, leaving only the blade and the hilt.

　　The Blood Emperor was furious, the evil fire on his body burst out, looking at the huge hilt of the giant sword, on which stood a man in black... A black velvet robe - made of the fur of northern beasts... It was carefully sewn for him by a charming woman... The few strands of hair hanging down from the side of the man's face... Pale - there were many white hairs hidden in the black hair... His eyes were still powerless, pale, murderous, resentful, firm, ridiculous, sarcastic, pitiful... A blood-colored sword of resentment gently wrapped around him.

　　unbelievable…..

　　Three years have passed

　　You came as expected.

　　Geng Tian

　　Geng Tian three years later...

　　The Blood Emperor stared at the strange man on the hilt of the sword, and seemed to be particularly alert to him. Anger burst out from his eyes, but he asked calmly, "It's been a long time since we last met..."

　　Geng Tian sneered, "I haven't seen you for nearly ten thousand years, but I didn't expect it to be you again. I have suffered disasters for three lifetimes."

　　The Blood Emperor thought to himself, Yao Yue was willing to sacrifice her life for this man - what on earth could this mortal have?

　　"Sword God?" The Blood Emperor already knew who Geng Tian was and what his identity was. He was a mortal - the soul of a Sword God with extraordinary abilities.

　　"God?" Geng Tian was indifferent. Three years, he had spent only three years practicing the Ten Thousand Swords Technique. Although he still had the physique of a mortal, he had already surpassed the abilities of immortals and gods. He was not inferior to Yichen, the Sword God who dominated Wangxian City in the past. However, when he understood the cycle of reincarnation, he was tortured by his longing for her and felt like he was living a life worse than death.

　　The Blood Emperor's expression changed. "You are still daydreaming at this time."

　　"...I'm not just imagining nonsense. You said I was imagining nonsense, so why are you distracted all the time?" Geng Tian said calmly.

　　"…………..." The Blood Emperor was dejected, with pain in his eyes. "Do you know what I'm thinking?"

　　Geng Tian smiled and said, "I don't know, but I can feel it."

　　“Qi Fei…” The Blood Emperor smiled bitterly, “I have never forgotten your hatred… I will definitely…” The Blood Emperor’s eyes became arrogant and indifferent, “I didn’t expect that I would meet an opponent like you in this mere human world!”

　　“Ahahaha! Opponent?!” Geng Tian grinned arrogantly, “Because you, Yaoyue, returned to the demon world at all costs, she was seriously injured and now her life or death is uncertain! She became a victim of your ambition, but what can I do now…” Geng Tian roared in pain, “Her unfulfilled wish, now…” The Anti-Heaven Sword was gently grasped, and suddenly a bloody color shone!

　　“I finished it for her…”

　　"What a joke!" The Blood Emperor laughed. "In two hours, I will have 70% of my strength. Not to mention you, even if the gods in heaven descend to earth, they can't do anything to me! Do you think you can kill me within two hours?"

　　Geng Tian pointed the tip of the Sword of Against the Sky directly at the Blood Emperor and said calmly, "For Yao Yue, for my own destiny... I will kill you no matter what!"

　　The sad melody was crumbling, permeating the entire world.

　　Smirk

　　sad

　　Tune

　　asphyxia

　　A tearing scream!!!

　　Geng Tian felt a familiar piercing pain in his heart, and said frantically, "Yue'er..."

　　Although not in the same time and space

　　A thrill from another world

　　I never thought that when everything is clear

　　I am in the world

　　You enter the demon world

　　I didn't expect that I could feel your anxiety in this chaotic time and space...

　　The heart-piercing pain is language

　　frown

　　Vomiting blood

　　Whose beauty is shattered?

　　When you face the battle between gods and demons, it is the call of your soul

　　The urgency of your mood expresses your thousands of words...

　　"I know...I won't die, for you..." Geng Tian lost his voice!

　　Scream like crazy at this moment!

　　The sky is falling and the earth is splitting!

　　Both humans and gods are angry!

　　———————————————

　　Lu Zhenlei, who was outside the palace, suddenly felt nervous! He blurted out what he was saying.

　　"Geng Tian...?"

　　The sky is covered by thick haze

　　Will there be another sunset like the one yesterday?

　　————————————————

　　The Blood Emperor casually swung out a burning fireball, which rushed directly towards the indifferent Geng Tian!

　　The fireball was burning with a scorching glow and was flying towards him. Geng Tian just smiled coldly and did not block it. He let the blood and fire hit him directly. However, when the red smoke dissipated, Geng Tian was not hurt at all! The fireball that could kill even the most powerful people in the human world was like flying debris in Geng Tian's eyes! The Blood Emperor could not help but be slightly surprised. "Is he still a human?" "His skills are unimaginable. I am afraid he is not inferior to me!"

　　He is the only one in the human world who has the ability to match the Blood Emperor's sixth level of power!

　　"Mortal," the Blood Emperor sneered, "I underestimated you." His dark red eyes were proud, and then his hands became claws, and he flew to Geng Tian to cause fatal damage, and his moves were vicious and life-threatening! Geng Tian thought to himself, 'I must not let him recover to 70% of his strength. The Ten Thousand Swords True Art can no longer be used. I just spent a lot of energy. This battle is uncertain... Besides, I... I can't die, I can't retreat! ' Geng Tian's heart moved casually, and the Sword Against the Sky appeared instantly. Although the Blood Emperor has a greater chance of winning, he must swear to kill the Blood Emperor anyway! Geng Tian roared, and then his body shape changed, turning into a fiery red ball of light and colliding with the Blood Emperor. From a distance, the two were like two blood-red meteors rubbing back and forth and colliding. With a "whoosh" sound, countless sparks were wiped out, and the earth shook three times, and the sky and the earth changed color!

　　…

　　"Fei Yu, you have to hold on!"

　　Fire Clouds…

　　…………

　　The two of them attacked suddenly, and the friction caused the air to burn. The two equally evil red lights fought back and forth. Geng Tian exerted all his strength, and his right hand transformed into an unusual light. In an instant, an unusual golden light column flew up from Geng Tian's wounded body! Then they turned around and rushed down together. The Blood Emperor looked at the huge golden sword energy coming straight at his head, and dodged the ghostly red light in an instant. The sword energy light wave rushed to the ground and caused devastating damage to the earth. The cliffs in the distance shook, and huge rocks collapsed one by one. There was no place to stand on the land below! There were thousands of feet of trenches everywhere, and lava splashed everywhere!

　　The Blood Emperor's expression moved slightly, his eyes were like the Nine Heavens Mysterious Demon, he raised his hands to the air, and summoned countless blood-red lightning and howling winds! This is the battlefield between him and Geng Tian! The countless lives that died before were just a memorial for the battle between the two! Countless lightning bolts struck straight down, and the blood-red light flowing on Geng Tian's body was about to burn, forming a magic shield in front of him. The lightning and thunder each hit the blood-red shield, and the terrifying blood-red thunderbolt burst out with infinite madness! Geng Tian's figure shook slightly, spitting out blood, and his hand led behind him, and a blood-red light and a soft white light came at the same time-the invincible sword against the sky and the immortal sword! ! !

　　Two swords combined, traversing the six realms!!!

　　"Immortality and Devil as One?" The Blood Emperor chanted softly, thinking for a moment, and then he put his hands together, condensing a huge red light, mixed with countless tiny lightning, brewing from his palms. The "hissing" vicious aura startled Geng Tian, ​​and the red light burst out instantly, catching Geng Tian off guard! The light ball rushed Geng Tian far away, and blasted Geng Tian into the broken cliff, smashing a huge pit. The cliff collapsed in half due to the residual force! ! !

　　Geng Tian vomited blood continuously. When he stood up, all the rocks fell. He said to himself, "The devil has not yet exerted his full strength..." While he was catching his breath, Geng Tian saw countless waves of light coming at him. With a whistle, the Sword of Against the Heaven seemed to merge into one, forming a huge sword of light. The sword emitted a cold white light, filled with countless sharp weapons, as if to show all its potential. Geng Tian was caught off guard. Blood gushed out of his mouth and dyed the sword red. His expression of pain was revealed, the same painful feeling as when Yao Yue sacrificed the sword! All the spiritual power of the Immortal Sword was released, illuminating the sky. He seemed to understand Yao Yue’s feelings and pain when she sacrificed the sword. The Immortal Sword would cost her life for a thousand years, but he had been practicing in the feudal cave for three years after all. He felt the emptiness frozen by the black ice… And Yao Yue sacrificed the sword for him three times… Each time, it almost cost her her life. He also knew that his power was soaring and could be on par with Yao Yue. This was the peak state after the two swords were combined. The whole land and the sky were illuminated by the bloody white light, full of evil huge sword light!!!

　　Geng Tian kicked off the cliff with both feet, and the huge mountain collapsed under Geng Tian's force! Geng Tianqiang drove the huge evil sword energy towards the Blood Emperor and slashed at him crazily. The Blood Emperor's body was shaken by the sword energy, and his blood surged up, and he spurted out bright red blood. The invincible demon finally couldn't hold on! ! ! Facing Geng Tian's manic sword energy, the Blood Emperor's trembling body seemed to be torn in pain, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly and sighed, "How powerful!"

　　Flashing into the air, the Blood Emperor hung above the haze that filled the sky. His power made the gods ashamed, his eyes that looked down on everything

　　“…….Ah!…” Geng Tian wielded the huge sword energy as if he was a sword god who possessed all the power in the world. He was the sword god, and blood filled his head! He was no longer a confused, ignorant, and naive boy—he was the most powerful god in the human world! His mind was no longer washed away by the blood. At this moment, he felt inexplicably excited when he saw the blood flowing. He knew what he was going to face and what he was going to destroy. The huge evil sword energy was about to escape from Geng Tian’s hand! ! ! Shouting wildly, blood boiling! This terrible man had only one idea at this moment, to pierce the heart of the devil! ! !

　　“Swish!!!” Geng Tian had been enveloped in the red and white evil light, forcing the Blood Emperor to retreat. This evil sword energy was impossible to resist or dodge! The power to destroy the world!!!

　　"Boom!!!" The sword energy and Geng Tian turned upside down and hung in the air. Drops of blood with red light passed over Geng Tian's face. He stared at the Blood Emperor with heavy eyes and the blood magic staff in his hand...

　　"Blood Magic Wand!!!"

　　Geng Tian's heart was shocked. At the critical moment just now, the unrivaled sword energy was from the evil thing in the Blood Emperor's hand - the Blood Magic Staff! This devil was going to use up 60% of his strength!

　　The Blood Emperor covered the wound caused by the sword energy just now and sighed, "You... are so capable that you can defeat my bleeding magic wand and then severely injure me..." A surge of blood rushed to his head and he spit out blood from his mouth again!

　　Geng Tian did not gain any advantage. His arms were covered with wounds, and the blood that flowed out soaked the two swords, making them bright red!

　　The Blood Emperor took a breath, and instantly turned into red gas and flew out, like a long blood-red rainbow swallowing up evil black fire that soaked Geng Tian's heart. The two of them ran around in the sky like red light. The Blood Emperor waved his blood magic wand in the red light, and his red hair seemed to be burning!

　　Geng Tian couldn't resist!!! At this moment, his body seemed to be controlled by someone! His body was not under his control!

　　"Wow!!!" A wall of fire suddenly swept past, knocking the Blood Emperor ten feet away. The flames and blood around Geng Tian were burnt together, and his body was enveloped by red flames. The burning Heaven-Defying Sword and Immortal Sword were more murderous than before. An inexplicable red flame rushed into his eyes, and Geng Tian felt his power surging again!

　　It's like the devil descended to the world!!!

　　A demon with dark evil power and the power of the devil!!!

　　"Demon Lord Fengshang..." The Blood Emperor said with a wry smile, "Now you are here to help the Sword God..."

　　No one answered

　　I saw a ray of fire passing away from the sky

　　"I can't die before I see Yao Yue..." Geng Tian was engulfed by the flames, and the Immortal Sword was no longer under his control. It seemed to be held by another person, and the slender sword body was even more translucent! Geng Tian felt a sharp pain in his heart. How could he feel that Yao Yue was right beside him?

　　Stinging!

　　But only the magic sword was hanging in the sky!

　　"You are the one who should die!!!" The demon in the flames roared, like an invincible and violent evil beast, waving the burning sword, and the immortal sword also swung with it, moving with Geng Tian, ​​as if they were in sync! Or was it crossing the barrier of reincarnation? The immortal sword in front of him seemed to be controlled by a person, as if it was controlled by a person!

　　Two strange rays of light instantly moved in front of the Blood Emperor, leaving a trail of afterimages! The soft purity dissipated the murderous intent, and the slender sword body swung away. Geng Tian felt the clear light of the clear water in his heart!

　　The Blood Emperor used all his strength to block the Immortal Sword. His body shook three times and he cried out, "Sister! Your soul has traveled through reincarnation! Do you want to live or not?!"

　　“Ah!!!…” Geng Tian raised his fiery Nitian sword, and the evil energy in his body immediately condensed on the Nitian sword, and he stabbed it fiercely!

　　Hatred!

　　cry!

　　Cold tears!

　　millennium!

　　The silent musical accompaniment was like the mourning of the dead... Geng Tian was feeling something with his heart, staring at the fairy sword in a daze. The fairy sword flashed white light, and seemed to have lost some spiritual power and gradually dimmed. Ni Tian also lost its blood color and returned to its original appearance. It was quietly inserted in the heart of the Blood Emperor, with blood flowing and falling downwards. The two of them fell downwards.

　　“Ahahaha… I will always… remember you…” The Blood Emperor laughed wildly with blood flowing out. A trace of spiritual energy leaked out of his eyes, and his eyes immediately became dim. Geng Tian threw the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Blood Emperor deeply into the ground full of molten lava. Geng Tian supported himself on the ground with one hand and gasped for breath. The Blood Emperor, whose heart was pierced by the Anti-Heaven Sword, turned into ashes and scattered with the wind. Geng Tian held the Anti-Heaven Sword and smiled bitterly

　　"I... still... didn't..." Blood spurted out, and Geng Tian was now covered in blood. The haze in the sky had dissipated, and it was dusk... The setting sun shone through, and there was a fiery cloud just like yesterday.

　　Geng Tian stared at the sky, and turned into a black shadow and disappeared. The giant sword from the sky shook the earth for a while, and the giant sword was uprooted and flew to the icy land in the north...

　　The zombies standing on the city gate were all stunned.

　　"This is………"

　　…….

　　"The big devil is dead!!! Wahahaha!!!"

　　"The big devil is dead! ..."

　　"Who was the man in black who just fought with the Blood Emperor?" Lin Xiao leaned against the city wall and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　“……..!!! It seems to be Junior Brother Geng Tian!”

　　"Geng...tian..."

　　————————————————

　　A burst of fire clouds...

　　Lu Zhenlei stared at it. The black air that filled the sky just now suddenly changed dramatically. Could it be...

　　"Fei Yu is born!! Fei Yu is born!!" A baby's cry was heard from inside the house, which was particularly beautiful. Lu Zhenlei stood there stupidly...

　　"What………………"

　　"Madam has given birth!! It's a boy! Quick! Show it to the general!!!" Everyone rushed out of the hall. A maid ran over with a baby in her arms. Lu Zhenlei stupidly caught it. There was a lifelike fire cloud on the baby's exposed right arm. "This... I am the child's... father?" Lu Zhenlei couldn't even speak.

　　"Yes, yes, yes! Mother and child are safe! Mother and child are safe!"

　　“Ha! ….Haha! …Hahaha, I’m a father! I’m going to be a father! …Fei Yu…” Lu Zhenlei rushed into the hall holding the baby in his arms. Fei Yu, who had just fallen asleep, woke up from the bed. He no longer had any sharp weapons. Seeing Zhenlei coming, he forced a smile and said softly, “Zhenlei…I…I’m so tired…”

　　"Look! These are our babies!!!"

　　"Come... let me hold you..." Feiyu took the child gently with all his strength and smiled, "Look... there is a birthmark on his arm that looks like a fire cloud..."

　　"Yes, yes... Fire Cloud... Fei Yu, let's name the child..."

　　"Me?" Feiyu thought for a moment. "The flaming clouds... are just like the ones in my dream... Xin... Jin... Lu Xin Jin... How about this name?"

　　"Good...good name...I hope he can be as kind as you in the future."

　　"Hmph... stinky monkey..." Feiyu glared at him weakly, with infinite tenderness...

　　Lu Zhenlei held her hand distressedly

　　There was a cheer in the distance, and Feiyu asked, "What happened?"

　　"Could it be that the Qionghuo army was repelled?"

　　"General... General! The Qionghuo Demon was pierced through the heart by a sword from a black-clad sword god!!!"

　　"What?!" Zhen Lei was greatly surprised

　　"The Sword God held a blood-red sword and a white sword in his hand..."

　　"It's Geng Tian! Geng Tian is still alive!" Zhen Lei was overjoyed. "I am the happiest this year! Haha." Zhen Lei turned to Fei Yu and said, "Geng Tian, ​​do you remember what I said? He is still alive!!!"

　　Unexpectedly, Feiyu started crying, "Blood Emperor... I'm sorry..."

　　Zhen Lei sighed, stroked Feiyu's long hair, and wiped her falling tears.

Chapter 5 Eternal Damnation

　　Chapter 5 Eternal Damnation

　　At night, the broken Wolf Pass was filled with the mournful cries of ghosts. Was it a moment of silence for the bloody battle? The soldiers in the city all fell into a deep sleep, looking extremely exhausted. It was... Tomorrow, there was no more worry. The Qiong Fire was extinguished, the Blood Emperor died in battle, and everything would be fine tomorrow. The human world would return to peace...

　　There were a few strange sparks outside the city tonight. The survivors of the Qionghuo tribe were crying sadly. Lu Zhongxian and the Tide Water Monster were quietly watching the ashes left by the Blood Emperor.

　　Undying body, body of fire demon

　　The undead from the natural disaster are reborn again.

　　A red light rose from the ashes, and the flames rose rapidly.

　　The laughing flames are like blood-red eyes...

　　————————————————

　　Everyone in the city was asleep, but Lu Zhenlei still accompanied Feiyu's sleeping face, which was gentle and beautiful, weak and fragile. Lu Zhenlei's hope was to keep smiling at her until dawn, like this every day. Xin Jin slept quietly beside the pillow, with tender skin, soft as if boneless. Who knows what path he will take in the future? Zhenlei stared at his son and his wife, and smiled foolishly. His son was so young, and he would be raised by this father and this beautiful mother in the future. He didn't ask him to be outstanding, as long as he could live an ordinary and happy life until he was old...

　　"Thunder..."

　　Zhen Lei was surprised, "Fei Yu, why are you awake?"

　　"I haven't slept all the time, Zhenlei, you always smile foolishly..." Feiyu opened her eyes and smiled, she had a husband who could care for her...

　　"Fei Yu, go to sleep quickly and don't think about anything. Everything tomorrow will be a new beginning..."

　　"Tomorrow..." Feiyu sighed, "Why do I feel anxious?"

　　"Hey, I'm so scared!" Zhen Lei laughed

　　"You! Humph..."

　　"Be good Feiyu, be obedient, have a good rest, and don't catch a cold."

　　Fei Yu nodded in the moonlight. A cold wind blew, and the spring was slightly chilly and windy. The moonlight moved, and in the darkness Lu Zhenlei seemed to have received something in his hand.

　　"What did you catch?" Feiyu asked

　　"What? Okay, go to sleep peacefully. I'm going to practice with my sword outside."

　　"Why are you practicing swordplay in the middle of the night?" Fei Yu was puzzled.

　　"What do you think? My brothers are so powerful, how can I not practice?" Zhen Lei's face changed slightly, he put something on the table, picked up the butcher's body and hurried away.

　　"What happened to Zhen Lei?" Fei Yu was puzzled. After thinking about it, he finally got up from the bed with great effort, lit a candle, and saw a note on the table.

　　Come quickly, Ghost Forest

　　Fei Yu almost fainted when he saw the handwriting! The handwriting above, is, is the Blood Emperor's! ! !

　　“The Blood Emperor is not dead… it’s good that he is not dead… then Zhen Lei is in danger!!!” Fei Yu almost burst into tears. She put on her fleece coat and finally supported herself despite her weakness!!! A white light flashed and a pair of pale wings appeared. Fei Yu looked at Xin Jin, hesitated for a moment, and finally flew away holding Xin Jin…

　　Zhen Lei wandered in the Ghost Weeping Forest, and then he remembered the time when he and Fei Yu first fell in love. Wasn't that the Ghost Weeping Forest? At this moment, his heart tightened, "Who would come to me in the middle of the night? It must not be a good person!"

　　In a narrow clearing in the forest stood a figure, who seemed very tired and stood there motionless. Zhen Lei walked up to him and asked, "Is it me you are looking for?"

　　"Yes." The man turned around and Lu Zhenlei was shocked.

　　“Blood…Blood Emperor!!! Aren’t you…Aren’t you dead?!”

　　“Ahahaha, I am immortal, Mr. Lu, I pushed my people to death all for you! You took away Feiyu, and I let the people of this city atone for your sins, but... today I will kill you..." The Blood Emperor no longer had any kindness in his heart, and he raised his blood magic wand lightly, the tip of the wand was ten times sharper than a blade!

　　"Fei Yu?" Zhen Lei was puzzled. For Fei Yu?

　　“Hmm hahahaha…”

　　“That’s enough!”

　　The Blood Emperor was startled when he heard the voice. It was Feiyu holding Xin Jin in one hand and holding the withered bamboo in the other hand...

　　“Fei Yu…” Blood flowed from the Blood Emperor’s eyes!

　　"It was you who let Zhen Lei and I go that day. Where were you three years ago? Do you become more and more evil every time your power recovers by 10%?"

　　"I've been looking forward to your return..." The Blood Emperor cried like a child, blood and tears intertwined together. The arrogant Blood Emperor was now exhausted.

　　"Fei Yu, hurry up and leave! It's dangerous here!" Zhen Lei lifted up Tu Shi. Even though he would die fighting the Blood Emperor, for the sake of his beloved...

　　"I have always regarded you as my own brother. You are my good friend...Blood Emperor, what's wrong with you?!"

　　"We're still, still friends?"

　　"Yes..." Feiyu cried

　　"Ahahahaha, my Blood Emperor's friends will be cursed for life! Friends?! The person who took my friends away deserves death!"

　　"No!!!"

　　The Blood Emperor condensed all his anger and resentment into the Blood Magic Staff, and Tu Shi trembled uneasily in front of the staff!

　　"Bang!" It was the sound of the corpse being shattered when it came into contact with the Blood Magic Staff. The staff pierced through the corpse, and Bai Sha's ghost wandered out bit by bit, also piercing into Lu Zhenlei's flesh. However, the Blood Emperor was stunned, and Zhenlei was also stunned...

　　Feiyu... Feiyu stood in front of Tushi, and the blood magic staff pierced into her weak heart without mercy! ! !

　　“Fei-Yu!!!!!!!!!!!!” Lu Zhenlei screamed and wailed heartbreakingly!!!

　　"Why..." The Blood Emperor was stunned, and the hand holding the staff couldn't help but loosen...

　　“…..I….you…can’t…harm Zhen Lei…” Fei Yu’s lips trembled slightly…gradually turning pale…pale beauty, withered beauty!!!

　　"Thunder?..."

　　"I am here!!!"

　　“My heart… my heart is broken… I…” Fei Yu cried inconsolably, how pitiful and lamentable! !

　　Feiyu, go to sleep quickly, everything tomorrow will be a new beginning...

　　I hope it will always be like this, smiling at her till dawn, every day like this…

　　This year is the happiest time for me! Haha……

　　“This year? I’m the happiest???…” Zhen Lei sobbed, “Oh my God…?”… “I curse you!!! Ah!”

　　The evil energy of the Corpse-Slaying Evil Knife dissipated, and traces of murderous energy flowed into Lu Zhenlei's heart!

　　Feiyu's body slowly faded and gradually became nothing...

　　"I...I love you so much..."

　　“Fei Yu Fei Yu… Fei Yu… Fei Yu… Wu… Fei Yu…” Zhen Lei roared crazily. As more and more Yin spirits were injected into him, his voice became fainter and fainter… Until the end, only the shape of his mouth could be seen…

　　“………….” The Blood Emperor’s face became uglier and uglier, with hot blood gushing out of his eye sockets…blood oozing out of his mouth crazily!

　　The strong wind came with Lu Zhenlei's desperate sobs!

　　Why did you leave?

　　Are you reluctant to accompany me through tomorrow's sunrise?

　　Accompanied by the ghost crying, I left

　　How am I going to live from now on?!

　　Reluctant

　　You went too hastily

　　Don't wait for me...

　　Thunder also flows like soft water,

　　Who says that Heaven is not ashamed of itself?

　　Look at the white goose wings on earth,

　　When can we spend time together?

　　I left too hastily...

　　The howling wind knocked the Blood Emperor down onto a tree branch. His butchered corpse whimpered, and the broken blade, accompanied by thunder and ashes, whistled away to an unknown place...

　　The Weeping Ghost Forest... a ball of evil fire set the forest on fire, and there were wild howls like those of wild beasts!!!

　　Eternal damnation

　　Eternal curse to God...

Chapter 6 Reunion

　　Chapter 6 Reunion

　　The next morning...get rid of everything...

　　A peaceful town and a bamboo forest outside the town...

　　"Finally... I'm here..." Geng Tian was now no different from a bloody man. He staggered towards the depths of the forest, holding on to a bamboo. Finally, he could not hold on any longer and fell beside a stream. The stream water was soaked with blood. The thick smell of blood scared the ducks and geese away. The entire sky was also dyed red and refused to dissipate. The blood-like sky was still waiting quietly above his head.

　　The lush green of the bamboo forest rustles gently, and the scent of moist earth in the early morning comes like a tide, giving people a refreshing feeling.

　　“Hua La La—”

　　A parrot flew over from somewhere, saw the man lying there, and was so scared that it flew back into the house.

　　"Yunyue! - Yunyue!" Bier flew into the bamboo house and screamed in panic. Liu Yunyue had just woken up from a dream and looked slightly sleepy.

　　"What happened?" Yunyue gently rubbed her sleepy eyes. Is it dawn? After winter, the day gradually replaced the night. The fiery clouds from yesterday are still there, like flames dancing in the sky, which will last for a long time.

　　"Ghost...the ghost is coming!" Bier chirped and then flew away. Without the sound of the dead bird, the house was very quiet. Yunyue thought to herself: If there was no chirping of this dead parrot, how quiet and harmonious the world would be.

　　If it howls again next time, I will cook and eat it!

　　The world is so quiet now, except for the tinkling sound of running water playing a sad tune. Yunyue was awakened by the sound of running water: "It's unlucky to hear such unlucky words when I wake up early in the morning. It seems that I will lose my wallet or have no business today... Oh... Okay~~ Take a day off. ... Where is that person..."

　　Maybe it was someone who happened to pass by here or someone who was seeking medical treatment... Due to the war in Langguan in the northeast, countless people had to flee their homes. It seemed that this vast bamboo forest was the only way for them to pass. Yunyue had treated many patients in the past three years. When Bier saw the visitor, she exclaimed "there is a ghost". Yunyue also had a way of making money. If he met a ragged poor person, he would not charge a penny, but if he met a nobleman, he would ask for a sky-high price.

　　There is no way, living without money and salary, Yunyue knows deeply how much the poor hate the rich.

　　Blackmail is not an exaggeration at all.

　　The stream flowed silently, drifting slowly along a few strands of gray hair. After a while, the pond was dyed red.

　　"Another wanderer..." Yun Yue shook her head and subconsciously glanced at his face hidden in a pool of blood...

　　Geng Tian's face and eyes have undergone countless changes - from the naughty and innocent eyes and tender face before losing his parents, to the clear breath of practicing Taoism in Yunya Mountain after losing his parents and getting close to nature... and then to the real despair of losing his lover... Since then, this young fairy has transformed from the original justice, clarity, and sincerity... Now Geng Tian seems to be ten years older, with white hair on his temples, and the long hair that was originally free and unrestrained has become messy. The current Geng Tian... has suffered the pain of being frozen for three years and the breakup of his lover, and he has long been indifferent...

　　That kind of decadence and evil...surrounded him

　　So much so that Yunyue didn't recognize him at first sight!

　　"This is..." Yun Yue felt that this person was both familiar and strange, with an aura that was not that of an ordinary person...

　　“Swish!!——————”

　　Two strange lights flashed! Yun Yue was blinded by the light, and two sword qi slid down from the sky! The Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Evil Sword fell into the stream!!!

　　Immortal Sword and Against the Heaven!!

　　“You!!…You are!!”

　　Geng Tian woke up, opened his eyes slightly, and smiled faintly: "Yun Yue..."

　　"Geng... Geng Tian!" Yun Yue was so scared that she quickly ran into the stream and held up Geng Tian. Her hands were still shaking as she held his upper body. She didn't care that the stream water had soaked half of her body. She cried and complained tremblingly: "You... you still remember to come back!... Geng Tian, ​​what's wrong with you?... Why are you so injured... I thought you would never come back!..."

　　Yun Yue cried like a tearful person, and tears fell on Geng Tian's face.

　　Geng Tian in Yunyue's arms seemed to sense something. His unfocused eyes began to shine again. Despite being seriously injured, he was still able to stay awake. His intermittent words showed his unruly character.

　　"I... I can still see you alive... Haha... I am finally... back..." For three years, Geng Tian practiced advanced immortal arts in the ice. While missing Yaoyue, he also missed the woman whom he regarded as his sister all the time. Yunyue was his lifesaver. Although they had known each other for only a few months, Geng Tian had already regarded her as his own relative.

　　"You...you're still smiling...how come you're injured like this..." Yun Yue wiped the blood all over Geng Tian's body in the water with a sad face, crying heartbreakingly: "It's been three years...Geng, there has been no news from you for three years...I thought you would be back in a few days..."

　　Yunyue had never thought that she had waited for him silently for three years. Now when she thought back, a bitter feeling welled up in her nose and she cried again...

　　Three years ago, Yunyue shouted to the shadow that was receding into the sky: "I'll wait for you."

　　Three years later, Geng Tian came back.

　　"I've been waiting for you for a long time..."

　　"I've been missing you for a long time..."

　　My heart is broken.

　　Only tears hurt.

　　The bamboo forest is crying, and small flowers are floating down - bamboo blooms...

　　Legend has it that after a bamboo plant sprouts flowers, it will die within a few days...

　　How many more dead bamboos will appear in this endless bamboo forest in a few days?

　　"Yunyue...how have you been these past few years?"

　　"I'm fine, how about you? How are you doing? Where have you been?"

　　"Me?" Geng Tian laughed bitterly, raised his hand and gently wiped away Yun Yue's tears: "I am just a passer-by, just a wanderer. This place once took me in, but I never owned this place..." Geng Tian was a little sad. This 22-year-old boy already had so much white hair because of sadness!

　　Looking up at the sky, wild geese flew by in the shape of a human being, making long cries. Geng Tian couldn't help but ask himself: What was the purpose of living all these years? Was it just to live in such confusion? ... Yaoyue was gone... My life became confused... Maybe I was just going to correct my mistakes for this momentary impulse, for a vow to fly like a fairy and look at the snow?

　　Yun Yue slapped his shoulder fiercely and said with tears in her eyes, "Listen! No matter where you go in the future, I will follow you."

　　Geng Tian was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Why are you following me? I am just a prodigal who has learned a lot. I don't even know how to walk the future. Follow me... Be careful not to get possessed..."

　　"I don't care!... No matter where you go, I will follow you to the ends of the earth!"

Chapter 7 Lu Xinjin

　　Chapter 7 Lu Xinjin

　　The thick fire clouds and black air gradually dissipated, and the lively scenes of the past reappeared. The bamboo leaves of Zhongyang City were already rustling in the wind, and this green area belonged only to Tianxi Academy.

　　The weather is wet and humid. Is it going to rain soon? Just like the budding poem at the beginning of the story, it is melancholy:

　　The sword howled in the Netherworld, and the mountain wept coldly.

　　Three lives of stubborn stones and snow-covered rivers.

　　Now I am left with bitter tears,

　　The frosty clouds are not alone.

　　It rained in the square well of Tianxi Academy. The sad rain seemed to be wailing for the lost love in the world, just like someone howling like a beast when he was walking towards death and hell... Listen carefully to the sound of raindrops passing through the eaves... It was like sad tears...

　　Now I am left with bitter tears...

　　The poem above goes like this, Frosty Sky Luo Yun is no longer alone because I am by her side...but...am I not alone?

　　It implies a certain unchangeable fate. The last two sentences just confirm the story of Geng Tian and Mei'er in their previous lives. Old man Feng Xi seems to have predicted the outcome long ago... He is like a prophet in the world.

　　It is the destiny that suggests,

　　It's a torn love.

　　It was Geng Tian and Yao Yue,

　　It is also thunder and flying feathers.

　　The wind whistled past, and the old man Feng Xi, who was editing a book in the school, felt something inadvertently. Was it because of the cold weather? That feeling made him uneasy. The old man walked out. Everything has changed so much in the past three years, but the only thing that has not changed may be him - a mysterious old man.

　　The drizzle flowed into the stone bricks and was greedily sucked away by the mosses growing in the cracks inside. Old man Feng Xi leaned on a peach wood stick, like a magical immortal. However, he didn't know that the ordinary wind just now would prompt him to step into the garden and get wet in the rain. But... when he faced a cold and gloomy shadow through the hazy drizzle, this old man who didn't know how many years he had lived was stunned...

　　Lu Zhenlei......

　　Lu Zhenlei at this moment was completely different from before. In his right hand he was dragging the broken corpse-slaying magic knife, while in his left hand he was gently holding a sleeping baby.

　　Elder Feng Xi couldn't believe his eyes. He didn't identify who it was with his naked eyes, but through the butcher's magic knife and the aura on his body. Because Lu Zhenlei no longer had his original soul, his face had changed drastically... There were no eyeballs in his eyes, but countless cold and gloomy lights flowed out one by one! His hair also changed from black to the same terrifying silver-white color as the butcher's... Lu Zhenlei looked ten years older...

　　Yiren left...

　　A love robbery...

　　"Alas..." Elder Feng Xi sighed, "I didn't expect that you would also...you would become like this..."

　　Lu Zhenlei is now as dumbfounded as a wooden man. Elder Feng Xi finds that he can't see or hear anything now...he can't even breathe...he can't feel anything now!

　　"All five senses are lost... Zhen Lei, you only have powerful telekinesis..."

　　After Feng Xi finished speaking, the evil spirit in Zhen Lei's body trembled, and Feng Xi's heart also palpitated. It seemed that the old man's mind was penetrated by something. Lu Zhenlei was communicating with the old man with his own consciousness!

　　"Senior...is this God's will?"

　　Feng Xi did not answer, but asked with his own consciousness:

　　"What's the child's name?"

　　.......

　　"Lu Xinjin..."

　　"Your wife?..."

　　"Dead."

　　Although Zhen Lei did not speak, the voice in his mind was plain and ordinary, but it concealed Zhen Lei's sadness...

　　Even though he already knew the result, Feng Xi still felt pain.

　　"Help me take care of my child..."

　　"where you go?"

　　"................"

　　Instantly, a flash of lightning was withdrawn from his mind. Lu Xinjin in Zhen Lei's arms was handed over to Feng Xi's hands without knowing when. The peach wood stick fell to the ground with a bang, and the broken corpse-slaughtering magic knife was deeply embedded in the ground. The owner left it there, waiting for the next person to pull it out again...

　　Lu Zhenlei is no longer here...

　　"What a terrifying level of Taoism..." Feng Xi sighed and looked down at the child.

　　The heart in my arms is still sleeping soundly.

　　---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

　　More updates on May Day~! Please support Fengxue! ~

　　---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 8: Ice and Snow Goddess

　　Chapter 8: Ice and Snow Goddess

　　On the second morning after the rain, the red sky had long disappeared, revealing its original color, a light blue... and a sad transparency. Wow... it was a new beginning, as if everything could start over again.

　　But isn’t it?

　　I have no idea,

　　Bamboo dances with wind and frost

　　Tears flow with the stream

　　It seems that everything is passing away like autumn water.

　　A life like autumn water.

　　It is now late spring.

　　Yunyue finished washing up at the bedside. This morning, it was Bier who woke her up from her childhood. Her face, which had not yet emerged from her dream, was still gentle and lovely. She was absolutely a stunning beauty. Bier chirped and flew out of the window early. She should always be an early bird. Although she was a bird, in Yunyue's eyes, Bier was a complete person.

　　Yunyue looked in the mirror, gently stroked her face, smiled softly, carefully took out a folding fan from the drawer, unfolded the fan, and a fantastic scenery from outer space appeared before her eyes——

　　The suspended buildings, the floating bridge shrouded in clouds and mist, and the cranes dancing in the wind... everything in the fan seems to be alive.

　　"Ah... Huaying, Huaying... Master passed this Huaying folding fan to me, saying that the painting on the fan is the Wangxian City in the heaven... But this building hanging in the air... It doesn't seem real... Wangxian City... Is it really this beautiful?"

　　The scenery in the fan flickered and really looked like living things! Amazing!

　　There is a faint fragrance hidden in the folding fan, but who knows how much mystery is hidden in this bright and beautiful fan?

　　"This Huaying's poison actually has no effect on you... Yunyue, your poison skills are almost the same as your master Yuyao's." At some point, a shadow stood behind Yunyue with his hands behind his back, and was surprised and sighed at Yunyue. Yunyue smelled the faint smell of alcohol on him and couldn't help but sneer:

　　"Senior Yun Qianshan...you don't have money to pay for the wine so you come to me?"

　　"Hey, how do you know?"

　　It turned out that this person was Yun Qianshan. Yun Qianshan had not been seen for three years, and his appearance had not changed at all. However, I wonder if his alcohol tolerance had increased.

　　"Don't joke with me, Brother Tian is back. You haven't seen him for so many years. You should catch up with him, right?"

　　"Geng Tian?" Yun Qianshan took a breath and said, "When did this brat come back? Where is he? Why didn't I see him?"

　　"Hey~——In that room." Yun Yue pointed to the bamboo house opposite. Yun Qianshan looked quite dissatisfied. He patted Yun Yue on the shoulder and said in a dissatisfied tone: "Why are you kidding me about this? I just stayed in that room secretly for a night, but I didn't see anyone!"

　　"Nonsense!" Yun Yue stood up and looked across. Sure enough, she saw Yun Qianshan's messy bed through the window, but there was no sign of Geng Tian!

　　"Brother Tian? Brother Tian left again?"

　　Yun Qianshan saw that Yun Yue's tone did not seem to lie to him, so he followed Yun Yue to the house opposite. There was a wooden door ajar, but when he entered the room, he found that Geng Tian was nowhere to be seen. At this time, Bier flew in with a ball of paper in her mouth.

　　Yun Yue unfolded the note, read it for a long while, frowned and said to herself: "Come back at dusk? Where is he going?"

　　In the quiet woods, there is a hint of sadness that is hard to dissipate.

　　..............

　　————————————————————

　　Geng Tian rode on the Anti-Heaven Sword and rushed towards the Snowy Territory in the north.

　　Geng Tian's current power has exceeded everyone's imagination. The only one who can defeat the Blood Emperor is this person... Although Geng Tian defeated the Blood Emperor that day, the Blood Emperor recovered his power in that instant and had become immortal. However, being able to fight the Blood Emperor to this extent is enough to make the world sweat.

　　From an ignorant child who entered the Cloud Heart Gate at the age of seven to a sword god who roamed the world at the age of twenty-two.

　　He never thought that his fate would be like this, and he was not even surprised at all, because... ever since his beloved left and returned to that illusory demon world... he has become numb.

　　He even hoped...to see her again.

　　Geng Tian slowly stopped from above the snowy border, hovering in the air to look for the giant sword he had thrown here the day before. On that day, Geng Tian casually threw it to the north, probably around here. It was snowing all year round... The weather was exceptionally cold.

　　Not long after, a giant sword half covered by snow appeared in Geng Tian's eyes. Although the snow covered layer upon layer, one could still clearly see the tip of the giant sword like a mountain peak, as well as the grooves caused by friction and vibration. At this time, the giant sword of Tianlai was inserted diagonally in the ice and snow wasteland.

　　Geng Tian ignored all this and stared at the cold black air coming out from the snow curtain.

　　"I've been waiting for you for a long time." A black aura emerged. It turned out to be the man in black who led Geng Tian to practice the Ten Thousand Swords Technique and joined forces with Yao Yue to fight against Yun Su and his men fifteen years ago - the Demon King of Ghost Island.

　　Geng Tian just smiled coldly: "I didn't kill that devil. I don't have the ability to kill him within two hours. Now I have done what I should do. Now everything has nothing to do with me. Now... I want to ask you one thing..."

　　"There is a long way to go." The Ghost Island Demon King sighed, with a hint of ghost fire in his eyes. The Blood Emperor is now the public enemy of the world. Even Geng Tian, ​​who is the reincarnation of Yichen, the number one sword god in the heaven, cannot kill him. He couldn't help but feel a little worried, but when he heard that Geng Tian was coming to "ask for advice", he couldn't help but become even more worried.

　　"In this world...is there an entrance to the demon world?"

　　"You?........." The demon king had expected him to ask this question, but his heart was still beating: "You haven't given up yet?"

　　"Nothing is absolutely impossible." There was a gleam in Geng Tian's eyes, and his intuition told him that the Demon King must know a shocking secret.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​it's been two lifetimes...can't you let it go?"

　　"Precisely because it is two lifetimes, I owe Yao Yue two lifetimes of kindness. It is impossible for me to owe her anything in this life!" Geng Tian's eyes were dim. The lively and elegant young man had died long ago, and now only a decadent shell was left alive.

　　“Alas… Never mind…” The Demon King relaxed for a moment when he saw Geng Tian’s resolute expression. “I don’t know much about this kind of thing, but when I was with Palace Master Yaoyue, Palace Master Yaoyue once talked to a mysterious old man in Zhongyang City about the six realms of reincarnation… I only know these, and I don’t know the rest…”

　　"Mysterious old man?" A thought suddenly flashed through Geng Tian's mind: Senior Feng Xi...

　　he?

　　Mei'er...why would she go to find him?

　　.......

　　Just as he was deep in thought, the sky suddenly shook, and thunder and lightning pulled Geng Tian back from his thoughts. Geng Tian's face changed. At this time, the wind and snow were dancing wildly. What could have such extraordinary power? !

　　The Ghost Island Demon King was horrified: "Oh no! It's the Ice and Snow Goddess of the Ancient Cold Wasteland!!"

Chapter 9: Peak of the Cold Wasteland

　　Chapter 9: Peak of the Cold Wasteland

　　"Who dares to act rashly outside the Hanhuang Demon Palace?!" The woman's voice echoed through heaven and earth. Geng Tian and the Ghost Island Demon King were encompassed by an invisible force. Geng Tian was secretly surprised. The power of the Ice and Snow Goddess mentioned by the Ghost Island Demon King was truly terrifying.

　　"Hanhuang Demon Palace?......." The Ghost Island Demon King pondered, and suddenly thought of something, and said in surprise: "Geng Tian! The giant sword from the sky fell on the Hanhuang Demon Palace! The giant sword destroyed the Demon Palace! Only when the lair of the Hanhuang Snow Demon is destroyed, the Goddess of Hanhuang will come out!"

　　It was useless for the Ghost Island Demon King to say anything now. Geng Tian had inadvertently caused a lot of trouble.

　　"In ancient times, Fuxi and Nuwa used the spiritual energy of the human world to benefit mankind. They sealed all the ancient evil demons under this snow-covered continent and built a cold and desolate demon palace to seal the demons. The goddess of ice and snow and her lover guarded it. Now, the giant sword from heaven must have accidentally landed on the demon palace and destroyed it, causing the goddess to revive!"

　　"............" Geng Tian was dejected. His accidental mistake caused a great disaster in Xuejiang. Geng Tian smiled bitterly and swung the Anti-Heaven Evil Sword: "I am responsible for my own actions. I, Geng Tian, ​​will kill gods and demons when I meet them."

　　After saying that, Geng Tian flew towards the giant sword in the sky. When he was about to get close to it, snow suddenly blew up. Geng Tian was shocked. The power of nature was really irresistible. So he did not go forward, but stepped on the sword and bowed slightly to the snow in the sky.

　　A pretty face of a woman was faintly visible in the wind and snow not far away - the ice and snow goddess appeared!

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess was dressed in a snow-white dress, with an angry look on her fair face. She was even more surprised when she saw the Heaven-Defying Evil Sword under Geng Tian's feet: "Heaven-Defying...? Mortal... How did you get this sword?"

　　"This sword...is the sword of my destiny."

　　"Mortal - you are full of evil spirits, and you are holding the Fuxi artifact. Aren't you afraid of going astray?"

　　Geng Tian smiled slightly when he heard that. At this moment, his ability was enough to not be bound by life and death. However, due to the beauty of the Ice and Snow Goddess, he couldn't bring himself to fight her. He just kept giving in. The Ice and Snow Goddess seemed to have a deep connection with the Evil Sword against Heaven, and her expression towards the Sword against Heaven was a little weird.

　　"Mortal... this sword is extremely dangerous. If you still want your life, you'd better hand this evil sword to me. I will purify it for a thousand years and eliminate its grievances..."

　　“Hahahaha…” Geng Tian’s expression suddenly became strange when he heard the word ‘unjust’, and he grinned like a madman: “Unjust?… What nonsense are you gods talking about? You caused me to be separated from my beloved woman for three lifetimes, and now you say that I will go astray. I have met so many boring people in my life!”

　　"???!...Mortal! I am trying to persuade you wholeheartedly. If you continue like this, you will be punished by heaven!" The Ice and Snow Goddess gradually became indifferent, and Geng Tian felt that the wind around him was also cold.

　　But the demonic flames that possessed Geng Tian spread quietly.

　　"God's punishment?" Geng Tian smiled bitterly: "Haven't I received enough God's punishment in this life?"

　　"Alas..." The Ice and Snow Goddess sighed softly, "Mortal... I have advised you in this way, but you cannot repent at all... As long as this evil sword against heaven is in your hands, you will become more and more evil day by day... You may not feel it, or maybe you can feel it, are you now often blinded by killing?"

　　"........" Geng Tian did not answer, his face expressionless, but the evil scorching sun around him had already overshadowed the goddess's icy cold! Geng Tian raised the sword against the sky, and at this time the goddess's appearance gradually disappeared, and the wind and snow blew even more violently.

　　"Roar!——" The snow-covered plain suddenly broke into pieces, and a huge gray body emerged from under the snow, right next to the giant sword of Tianlai! There were countless grooves across the glacier!

　　The true form of the ice and snow goddess!

　　"Her true identity!!"

　　The first thing that popped out was a head with a huge tentacle on top, which reminded Geng Tian of the evil beasts that attacked the city during the Qionghuo attack.

　　But how can those little monsters compare to this ice queen? !

　　White hair as soft as ice and snow suddenly appeared. Geng Tian observed carefully from the sky. Then the eyes of the Frost Desolate Monster became transparent! !

　　"These eyes......" Geng Tian was shocked. The eyes of the monster were so gentle that it reminded Geng Tian of another pair of eyes.

　　A pair of charming eyes

　　A pair of lavender charming eyes

　　The eyes of the demon moon...

　　"Oh no! The Ice and Snow Goddess can actually reflect Geng Tian's inner thoughts...!" The Ghost Island Demon King was startled in the sky: "Geng Tian will have hallucinations!"

　　The magical beast transformed by the ice and snow goddess in front of him has not lost any of the gentleness and charm of a woman. Whether she is in human form or like this, she is still beautiful!

　　Like a beautiful woman like the moon,

　　The beauty of the moon

　　The tenderness of the moon

　　The Mystery of the Demon Moon

　　The Moon's Figure

　　Looking at the illusion before him, Geng Tian couldn't help but shed tears, and the tears were blown away by the wind and turned into cold ice.

　　Geng Tian was bewitched by the eyes of the Ice and Snow Goddess and mistook her for Yao Yue...

　　Staring into her eyes

　　Geng Tian really wants to return to the woman in his heart.

　　Charming eyes,

　　Geng Tian couldn't extricate himself from this illusion.

　　"Geng Tian has been deceived!" The Demon King of Ghost Island was powerless at this time. He hung several skulls in the sky and attacked the huge body of the Ice Queen. However, as soon as the skulls reached mid-air, they were blown away by countless hailstones and could not penetrate her body at all!

　　But Geng Tian was still deeply immersed in memories.

　　The demon moon...

　　The demon moon...

　　Demon Moon...

　　“Yao Yue…?” The Ice and Snow Goddess groaned for a while. She seemed to have also peeked into Geng Tian’s heart and inadvertently learned about Geng Tian’s marriage… She learned about this man and the distant woman…

　　The ice and snow goddess...also shed tears.

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 10: Rage of Ice and Fire

　　Chapter 10: Rage of Ice and Fire

　　"Giant Sword from Heaven! Come back! ---" Geng Tian shouted angrily, and the Giant Sword from Heaven beside the Ice and Snow Goddess who transformed into a monster shook violently. The Ice and Snow Goddess was startled, and the sword was pulled out of the snow. Then, the dull sound of the wall collapsing was heard below, and the snow was suddenly dyed black by a breath!

　　The giant sword lifted up large chunks of ice and bricks, and a corner of the Frost and Desolate Demon Palace hidden under the snow for thousands of years slowly appeared. Then the exposed wall was destroyed by the huge impact of the giant sword!

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess screamed again!

　　"Bang!--" Sparks flashed, and Geng Tian suddenly felt that his soul was under great pressure, and he couldn't help but spurt blood. The Tianlai giant sword also shook violently, and the sword body seemed to no longer respond to Geng Tian's call, as if it was pulled back by some huge force!

　　A sharp sound came from the giant sword!

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess was biting the broad blade of the giant sword with her bloody mouth angrily!

　　"The Tianlai giant sword was bitten by her!" The demon king was shocked. Geng Tian's face was flushed red at this moment, and his eyes were also emitting a trace of fire. For three years, he was frozen in the feudal cave and practiced the Ten Thousand Swords Technique. He had already been connected with the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Tianlai giant sword. Now that the Tianlai giant sword was bitten tightly, it was like hitting Geng Tian's fatal point!

　　"Demon King! Lead her away!" Fire flashed in Geng Tian's eyes from time to time, and he was filled with murderous intent.

　　A pair of violent eyes and a pair of pale blue sad eyes looked at each other.

　　The demon king leaped forward and casually swung out countless balls of black fire. This supreme evil magic of the Demon King of Ghost Island was exactly in line with his character, that kind of despicable and sinister character.

　　“Soul-searching technique!—” The demon king roared angrily and knocked all the skulls away. It was unknown how many wronged souls and ghosts were hidden in those seemingly ordinary skulls.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp is whimpering.

　　The souls of those who died unjustly are crying.

　　The moment the skeleton will-o'-the-wisp flew towards the Ice and Snow Goddess, the goddess' huge white body suddenly flashed like a ghost. Her huge body was able to dodge the sudden attack so easily. The Ice and Snow Goddess glanced at the Demon King with her light blue eyes, and suddenly countless winds blew out of her bloody mouth, blowing the Demon King away. The Ghost Island Demon King was no match for Geng Tian, ​​let alone the Ice and Snow Goddess. The Demon King was caught off guard, but he didn't expect that while the Demon King was resisting the strong wind, thunder rumbled in the sky, and the Demon King was hit by lightning and immediately flew out!

　　Geng Tian's giant sword broke free from the control of the Ice and Snow Goddess. Geng Tian no longer dared to look into the goddess' eyes. As soon as he saw those enchanting eyes, he would have hallucinations and think of Yao Yue...

　　At this moment, Geng Tian had already been blinded by murderous intent. The burning heat and violence in his eyes swallowed up the wind and snow. For a moment, the cold air emanating from the Ice and Snow Goddess was forced back by Yan Yang!

　　Geng Tian turned the Anti-Heaven Sword into a ray of red light and stabbed it towards her. With a swish, it turned out that the Ice and Snow Goddess did not dodge, but was puzzled and a little frightened by the oncoming Anti-Heaven Sword. The Anti-Heaven Sword returned to Geng Tian's hand, and the blood on the sword was slowly sucked away. The white fur of the Ice and Snow Goddess was torn from the side, leaving a big gash. The Ice and Snow Goddess wailed, and then looked at Geng Tian with confusion and anger.

　　Geng Tian is now...

　　He has long since become a vengeful spirit trapped by love.

　　"Bang--" The Ice and Snow Goddess dug her huge hand deep into the snow. A blizzard suddenly blew up in the sky. The Demon King of Ghost Island watched the battle from afar on the sky, and he only regretted that his cultivation was not strong enough to help.

　　"Ugh...!" Although Geng Tian was very powerful, he still couldn't avoid the angry attack of the Ice and Snow Goddess. The strong wind blew Geng Tian up into the sky. The power of nature was simply unmatched!

　　Such a terrifying magic...

　　What's worse is that Geng Tian once again felt

　　Those blue eyes,

　　The illusion created.

　　The feeling of the demon moon...

　　Although Geng Tian knew it was an illusion, he couldn't help but take another look.

　　The Snow Demon also paused, as if he had accidentally glimpsed the sadness in Geng Tian's heart.

　　At this moment, the Ice and Snow Goddess suddenly did an unimaginable move. She took a deep breath, and the surrounding wind and snow surged up. It seemed that the world could be swallowed by her, and Geng Tian was almost sucked into her mouth!

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess swallowed the giant sword from heaven!

　　"You?!!......" Geng Tian was shocked. It seemed that the Ice and Snow Goddess really wanted to kill him!

　　Furious, Geng Tian used up all his energy to angrily draw out the Anti-Heaven Sword!

　　"Hoo!——" The Ice and Snow Goddess spit out a ball of frost from her mouth. Geng Tian's mind had already been devoured by the evil fire, so how could he hide? He felt an unusual chill coming, and in an instant, Geng Tian was sealed by the black ice!

　　Can't move!

　　Only the coldness swallowed him!

　　He could only hear his own heartbeat...

　　Am I going to die?

　　There was silence all around, but the evil fire in his eyes had not yet gone out.

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess was also feeling bad. The giant sword from heaven in her body was extremely hot, and the spirits of ten thousand swords kept destroying her vital energy meridians!

　　now,

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess kept peeping into Geng Tian's story. Geng Tian's deep melancholy and past events came flooding back like a tide. The Ice and Snow Goddess was like a person reading a story... She was deeply moved by the tragedy...

　　Can’t support it!

　　For some unknown reason, the Ice and Snow Goddess shed tears again, her light blue eyes flickered slightly, and the ice that was sealed on Geng Tian's body scattered! At this moment, the giant sword from the sky protruded from her abdomen, and blood burst out of the air like a long rainbow...

　　"Ah..." A woman screamed, the ice and snow goddess gradually shrank, Geng Tian flew into the sky, the giant sword from heaven with blood was following him, his heart was filled with murderous intent.

　　The blue light faded away, and the pure woman supported her broken body and fell into a pool of blood, covering her bleeding abdomen and screaming in pain.

　　"Child...my child..."

　　Geng Tian killed her!

　　There was a roar in his heart, and Geng Tian became depressed.

　　The slender figure of the ice and snow goddess unfolded, her pupils dilated, and the ice turned pale... She was dead. At the moment when she was about to face the god of death, a ball of light emerged from her broken body, and there seemed to be living things flowing inside!

　　It's a fetus!

　　Fetus in a ball of light!

　　The child of the ice and snow goddess!

　　The demon king was still in shock and said to Geng Tian: "Leave here quickly, the other god will be back soon!"

　　Hot tears flowed from Geng Tian's eyes unconsciously and his expression was gloomy.

　　"I'm so sorry, damn..."

　　A rain of tears floated down, and Geng Tian left with the Tianlai giant sword. He didn't want to see the blood on the giant sword, so he flicked his hand, and the bloody Tianlai giant sword flew towards the boundless ocean.

　　far away...........

　　There was a terrible cry of despair..................................

Chapter 11 Sunflower Sea

　　Chapter 11 Sunflower Sea

　　It's dusk.

　　Yunyue walked out of the house, having nothing to do. Yun Qianshan stayed there for a while and then went out to drink. Yunyue looked at the sunset and thought: Geng Tian should be back by now, right?

　　..............

　　Geng Tian was feeling heavy-hearted at the moment. Flying the sword felt really tiring... Occasionally he glanced down at his feet and saw a charming field of sunflowers. The golden patches of sunflowers formed a golden ocean. When the wind blew, it was like raising a layer of golden waves.

　　Geng Tian smiled and felt a little better. He then flew back to the bamboo forest on his sword at an accelerated speed.

　　So what if he could fly a thousand miles in an instant? Riding the cool breeze and the spring breeze, Geng Tian felt that he had aged a lot. Perhaps the aging of the heart is the real aging.

　　But a new life must always begin.

　　Geng Tian quickened his pace and left the sea of ​​sunflowers in an instant, fearing that he would be delayed. This kind of scenery was not something he should enjoy alone.

　　..............

　　A breeze and red light passed through the bamboo forest. Yun Yue was bored and scattered millet to the big white geese playing in the stream. They stretched their necks and opened their mouths to ask for food. Yun Yue thought if people were as carefree as them, they could eat as much as they wanted without any worries. But she thought, if I eat too much, I will be as fat as them, right? Thinking of this, Yun Yue couldn't help laughing.

　　Maybe in the hearts of the big white geese.

　　Everyone thinks fat is beautiful, right?

　　Or eat to live?

　　Live just to live?

　　Yunyue would rather believe the former, which is the most poetic but the most irrational.

　　"Yun Yue!——"

　　"Brother Tian?" Yun Yue stood up suddenly to identify the direction of the voice. She seemed to hear Geng Tian's voice calling from the sky, but when she looked around, she didn't find any trace of him.

　　"Brother Tian, ​​where are you?...Ah!——" Yun Yue screamed, and felt her body lighten as if being picked up by something and flying into the sky, her eyes full of soft red light.

　　"Yunyue, what are you daydreaming about down there? I've been watching you for a long time!" Geng Tian smiled at Yunyue in a frivolous manner and held her hand. At this time, Geng Tian and Yunyue were stepping on the Anti-Heaven Sword together.

　　"It's you..." Yun Yue let out a long sigh: "You scared me to death. You took so long... Wow! It's so high!" Yun Yue looked down curiously. The bamboo house below was covered by layers of forests. She wondered if the clouds in the sky were passing by. Although Yun Yue was the best in the world in poison and medicine, she had never flown so high.

　　"Is it fun?"

　　"It's so high!" Yun Yue seemed to be afraid of falling, but Geng Tian was still grinning there, not taking it seriously.

　　"Is it high? There are ones that are higher than this! Hold on tight! -" Geng Tian tightly grasped Yun Yue's hand and activated the Sky-Defying Sword at will. The blood-red sword actually carried the two of them straight into the sky!

　　............

　　Everything below became hazy. There was no longer any trace of green in the bamboo forest, only wisps of clouds and mist.

　　Higher than the ninth heaven.

　　The Anti-Heaven Sword was flying steadily, but the clouds under its feet flew backwards quickly, and the red blood sword was making some cool moves.

　　The time and space below are changing, and dusk is looming.

　　"It's so beautiful... Will you take me to the sky to see these?" Yun Yue hugged Geng Tian tightly, not daring to let go, fearing that she would fall into the dreamlike sea of ​​clouds at any moment.

　　"Let's go to a nice place, do you want to go?"

　　"What? A nice place? Of course I'll go!"

　　"Okay then." Geng Tian smiled and said, "Let's fly!"

　　"Hey, fly slower!..."

　　The two of them rushed downwards rapidly accompanied by a flash of red light.

　　A row of geese drifting by...

　　"We're here." Geng Tian looked at Yunyue with a smile. Yunyue had unconsciously hugged Geng Tian tightly. At this moment, both of them had a confused blush on their faces.

　　"Are...are we there?" Yun Yue subconsciously avoided Geng Tian's gaze and looked down. Through a thin layer of mist, there seemed to be a golden color underneath.

　　It turned out to be a sea of ​​sunflowers.

　　"So beautiful..." Yunyue leaned down, her long hair falling to the ground, and a few strands of hair floated up in the cold wind, emitting a faint fragrance.

　　"Does it look good? I'll take you down."

　　Unconsciously, a hint of sadness appeared in Geng Tian's eyes.

　　For example, the movement of long hair falling down.

　　Geng Tian can find the figure of a woman in any unintentional action.

　　Her long hair fell into the water of Cangjiang River.

　　Let the stream flow...

　　Geng Tian didn't know whether to continue daydreaming or escape...

　　well...........

　　————————————————————

　　This is indeed a sea of ​​sunflowers, a golden expanse. When the wind blows, it is like waves rolling up on the sea. If the wind is stronger, it will roll up layers of foam - those are the petals of sunflowers blown into the air.

　　There is still a sea of ​​sunflowers.

　　In the golden nature and the faint fragrance of an unknown object, a man held the woman's hand and danced wildly. Many insects and birds hiding in the sunflowers were startled and hid aside, silently watching the young man and woman, echoing the waves and the fragrance with an equally elegant smile... Forget the pain for a while... Forget everything in this isolated ocean... They have abandoned the world, and there is only the golden rain of flowers that bloom just for them around them.

　　This is a sea of ​​sunflowers.

　　Yunyue and Gengtian are running happily in this golden ocean. There are no more grudges here. They just hope that one of them can run as much as he wants, and the other can run as much as he wants, never stopping... dancing freely until they die and are slowly buried in the golden ocean.

　　The setting sun is about to fall.

　　Yunyue fell down in the sunflower bushes after running tired, bending the slender hair. The sunflowers here were not thick, and the golden flowers were also small and delicate.

　　"It feels so refreshing..." Yun Yue smiled as she lay in the rain of flowers, gently wiping the dew off her body. The golden color blurred her blue clothes, and her long hair was mixed with tiny sunflower petals, which made her look beautiful.

　　"Hahaha..." Geng Tian laughed and fell beside Yunyue. The two looked at each other for a long time, just grinning foolishly.

　　"Brother Tian, ​​this place is so beautiful..." Yun Yue smiled and stroked Geng Tian's face, wiping the sweat off his face: "We will definitely come again in the future!~"

　　"Yun Yue..." Geng Tian put his hand on Yun Yue's shoulder: "Don't you regret following a playboy like me?"

　　"What is there to regret?" Yun Yue smiled: "No matter how rough your fate is, I will always be by your side..."

　　"Yunyue...you are my only relative~~~It's so nice to have a younger sister!" Geng Tian hasn't said such words for many years. Although Senior Sister Ye Xiaoyan on Yunya Mountain is a few years older than him, Geng Tian still treats her as his sister. Xiaoyan is gone, Mei'er is gone...After all, God couldn't bear to let Geng Tian be lonely and let him meet Liu Yunyue...This is God's will.

　　"Sister...yes...it's nice to have a brother..."

　　"Yunyue, you will be wandering around the world with me from now on. Just do what I should have done last night, and we will come here and spend our lives happily together!"

　　"Um........"

　　The geese in the sky flew past,

　　The setting sun falls in the sky.

　　tomorrow......

　　There will be a bloody storm,

　　Cheers to this sea of ​​sunflowers.

Chapter 12: The Forgotten Past: Xihuang Mausoleum

　　Chapter 12: The Forgotten Past: Xihuang Mausoleum

　　In the evening, flying back to the bamboo forest, Yun Yue mentioned the matter of Yun Qianshan to Geng Tian.

　　"Yun Yue, you said... do you know Senior Yun Qianshan?"

　　"Yes... Senior Yun Qianshan once passed by my place many years ago. I found out that he was addicted to alcohol. Later I learned that he was cursed by the Forget-Me-Not Gourd... Then I saved him."

　　"Forget-Me-Not Gourd???" Geng Tian was dejected. When he lost Yaoyue, he wanted to rely on the Forget-Me-Not Gourd to forget the past and became an alcoholic, but he was saved by Yunyue in the end.

　　"It's the same situation as Brother Tian... Later I got along with him for a while, and this person came and went without a trace. Sometimes he came back for a day or two, and then he was gone for more than ten days or even several months... The last time he came back, Brother Tian, ​​I didn't know where you went."

　　"Oh?... We were so dramatic. When I came back, he was gone..." Geng Tian smiled and said, "Well~! Senior Yun Qianshan travels all over the world. We will definitely meet again in the future if we are destined to!"

　　Yunyue looked at Fangtian. As the night spread, her heart began to beat suddenly without her noticing, and she was vaguely worried about something.

　　————————————————

　　Yun Qianshan was a man with a strange temper. Not only was he a bit aloof, but he also had a bit of a hooligan character. He was addicted to alcohol and could not enjoy life without it. He would always stamp his feet in anger because he did not have enough money for alcohol. When he had no money, he would buy on credit if possible. When he could not buy on credit, he would have to steal and rob when his alcohol addiction was severe.

　　"Alas... this life..." Yun Qianshan couldn't help but sigh while holding the half-empty wine gourd: "It's inevitable that there are a few hobbies in life, uh... this wine... is absolutely indispensable... Some men are addicted to women, some men are addicted to money, it's all bullshit... wine is the king!"

　　At this time, Yun Qianshan had already walked out of the town and was wandering in the mountains. He might bump into passers-by, but when they saw Yun Qianshan's drunken face and a cold and shining Xiyue sword behind him, they could not help but think that he was a strong man in the mountains and could not dodge.

　　"What are you looking at... Haven't you seen the legendary swordsman Yun Qianshan? Uh... People in the market have definitely never heard of him, so it's useless to tell them... After all, I was a celebrity back then, so it's okay to give me some money for the wine because of my fame... Good wine, good wine!"

　　Yun Qianshan was having a great time drinking and started to act crazy. He started to dance like a crab on the road, baring his teeth and claws like a lunatic. Fortunately, there were not many people in the wilderness, otherwise, if he had been on a more busy street, Yun Qianshan would have been taken away by the urban management patrol and put in jail.

　　This desolate mountain path was really weird. Yun Qianshan didn't realize that he had already left a nearby town and walked along the narrow path unknowingly. After walking forward about a hundred steps, the surrounding scene was completely different from the previous one. There were still some people living around, but now there was only the narrow path and the silent loneliness. The path meandered into the deep mountains in front. The mountain was so big. Although the path was narrow, it was extremely long, extending to the ridge, scraping a layer of skin on the lush mountain.

　　"Good wine, good wine... What? The wine is gone?" Yun Qianshan was very annoyed. He was enjoying a lot of wine, but there was no wine to drink at this moment. It was really the most unfortunate moment in his life.

　　Yun Qianshan walked along the path in a trance. The mountain seemed to be grinning, waiting for the arrival of all living beings.

　　............

　　"The sword in the rivers and lakes hurts the hearts of the guests,

　　——The men and horses are starving and there is no way out.

　　——Only bitter wine never makes me drunk,

　　——There is no better way to know yourself than to deceive the heavens!”

　　Yun Qianshan was full of lofty sentiments and spoke eloquently to the mountain. This was Yun Qianshan's favorite poem in his life. Whenever he recited this poem, Yun Qianshan would laugh out loud. When he shouted the word "欺天", a faint breeze blew over, and Yun Qianshan couldn't resist it and sneezed three times. The echo resounded throughout the mountains and lasted for a long time - he had unknowingly entered the deep mountains.

　　Hahahahahaha.................

　　A faint laughter resounded through his heart. Yun Qianshan slightly opened his eyes, thinking it was an illusion. He had drunk too much. Yun Qianshan cursed himself for his poor alcohol tolerance and yelled at the sky:

　　"Damn...laugh...laugh your ass off."

　　That...

　　The Forgotten Power...................

　　Hahahahahaha.................................................................

　　The laughter was a little louder, and Yun Qianshan felt that this laughter... this evil laughter did not come from the ears, but from the bottom of the heart... surging like a tide from the depths.

　　"Who is it?!..." Yun Qianshan roared impatiently, his drunken eyes widened slightly, and he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He had no idea where this place was!

　　Deep in the gloomy mountains, there is a strange aura - a breath that emerges from the ancient times.

　　"Mortals.....Nuwa's people..."

　　Hahahahahahahahahaha..................

　　The laughter got louder.

　　Yun Qianshan sobered up for a moment, and he felt an unrivaled power permeating around him - this power... he had never seen it before... he had never thought that there could be such a terrifying power in the world!!!

　　The forgotten power...

　　A power that can destroy the world.

　　Yun Qianshan noticed that there were some ghost symbols with unknown meanings painted on the ridges of the deep mountains, but he could still see three Chinese characters clearly.

　　Those three words:

　　Xi,

　　Emperor,

　　Mausoleum.

　　"The Tomb of Emperor Xi..." Yun Qianshan pondered for a long time and felt that the previous laughter was even more weird. He suddenly sobered up and the forgotten terrible power attacked again!

　　"Descendants of Nuwa..."

　　"Who are you???........." Yun Qianshan roared, his roar spread far and wide, echoing one after another, but he could not escape the encirclement of the mountains.

　　“Boom…”

　　Yun Qianshan felt his feet shaking and the feeling of a mountain collapsing and the earth splitting came slowly. Yun Qianshan could no longer stand steadily and stuck the Xiyue Scimitar into the ground to maintain his balance. However, the terrible power contained in the mountain was too shocking!

　　The rumbling sound never stopped, and Yun Qianshan also felt that the mountain was quietly cracking. The three words "Xihuangling" on the ridge of the mountain cracked with a few clicks! A red light shone over, and Yun Qianshan also smelled a faint smell of blood.

　　“This…” Yun Qianshan was amazed at the crack: “The legendary Xihuang Mausoleum… is right here?!”

　　The ancient legend of Xihuang Mausoleum kept echoing in Yun Qianshan's mind: when the world was created, the heaven sent two gods, Fuxi and Nuwa, to the human world to benefit all living beings. However, after the earth revived and a new sign was born, Nuwa and Fuxi also fell into a unique power in the human world - love. The two got married, but the emperor of heaven also learned about this. The fairyland Wangxian City was greatly shocked and wanted to destroy the human world. However, Nuwa and Fuxi began a thousand-year-long battle to defend the human world. Later, the two gods and countless living beings refined two terrible powers, which almost destroyed the order of the entire six realms. That power went straight to Wangxian City and almost destroyed it. However, after the victory, Nuwa and Fuxi broke up for some unknown reason. Nuwa left the human world with the two powers and returned to the fairyland. Fuxi was finally outnumbered, and the gods of the fairyland burned him. His ashes turned into evil in the human world, and his soul turned into the hot fire of purgatory...

　　It is said that Fuxi's soul is sealed in the Xihuang Mausoleum...

　　This place...is a devil's paradise.

　　The cracked ridge was like a door, so daunting!

　　"The Tomb of Emperor Xi..." Yun Qianshan muttered silently, and his footsteps slowly moved forward unconsciously!

　　Mortals......Come in............

　　Trespassers...

　　die...................................

　　"Huh?! What am I doing?!" Yun Qianshan was startled, and suddenly woke up from the illusion. The mountain stopped shaking, but he had unknowingly approached the mountain ridge! That bloody crack!

　　"Come in! --Mortal! --!"

　　"Wow.............................................."

　　——

Chapter 14: Sword and Love

　　Chapter 14: Sword and Love

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue were going down the Cangjiang River, the only big river in the whole of China. The Cangjiang River gave birth to infinite mountains, rivers and human customs. Wherever there is the Cangjiang River, there is happiness and prosperity. This magical river was created by the God King Dayu in the ancient times, who introduced water from the heavenly river to the human world and dug a river channel stretching for thousands of miles.

　　The Cangjiang River has nurtured the prosperity and flourishing of human civilization.

　　At this time, Geng Tian and Yun Yue have already started their so-called journey. Geng Tian gradually felt the heavy pressure on himself. Three years have passed. Geng Tian has wasted three years and has not seen his beloved for many years... Is Yao Yue alive or dead, and where is she?

　　They are all unknown constants.

　　Humans and demons,

　　Why are our paths so different?

　　"King Yu led the water of the Tianhe River. Who in the mortal world dares to be proud?"......

　　Yunyue stared at the stone tablet standing beside the surging river. The two sentences engraved on the stone tablet were vigorous and powerful. She couldn't help but sigh secretly. Yunyue had lived in that unknown paradise since she was a child. The town was quiet and peaceful, and no outsiders had ever entered. Yunyue also didn't know what the future world would be like. She just felt that being alive, having money to spend and having food to eat was the greatest happiness. However, since this spotless and straightforward woman met Geng Tian who came from the secular world, she felt that the world was so vast, so fantastic, and so terrifying.

　　Before I knew it, the surging river had turned to the other side, and a mountain pass came into view, with a mountain stream still flowing.

　　Geng Tian felt that this place was very familiar. Looking at the mountain pass and the words engraved on it, he immediately thought of something.

　　Cangliang Mountain Ancient Trail.

　　How long ago...a young boy once walked here, but the youthfulness and recklessness of that time are no longer there.

　　A shallow stream, with pale and attractive exotic flowers blooming beside it. When the flowers are at their youngest, I think of the past when I was here, the place, the people, all were once young...

　　Only three years had passed, and Geng Tian was already 22 years old, but he already felt old.

　　He smiled, didn't stay here for a moment, pulled Yunyue up and left.

　　"There is no idle cloud, the sword is full of energy - the sword has love and righteousness, the sword has soul -"

　　When the two were about to leave, a voice came from afar, which stopped Geng Tian in his tracks. This familiar yet unfamiliar voice came like a tide.

　　Three years ago...that sword master!

　　"That...that swordsman!" Geng Tian turned around in surprise. The distant voice suddenly came closer. He didn't know when a middle-aged Taoist priest stood behind him.

　　"Young man... we are destined to be together... I didn't expect that you would arrive on time three years later."

　　"I...?!" Geng Tianzheng didn't understand what this meant. Did this sword master wait for him here for three years? !

　　"Young man..." The swordsman looked Geng Tian up and down, glanced at Liu Yunyue, frowned slightly, and asked with a cupped hand: "Young man, do you still remember me and what I said three years ago?"

　　"Remember." Geng Tian said, and then he felt sad. The sword master was right. The sword has feelings... the sword has soul.

　　"Young man, you have found your destined sword, but you have lost many things... including some of your most beloved things, right?"

　　"Yes." Geng Tian answered indifferently. Master Xiangjian frowned again. These two had only met each other twice at best, but for some reason they had such deep memories of each other.

　　"Young man... can you let me see your sword?"

　　"Of course." Geng Tian waved his hand and a flame appeared. The Anti-Heaven Sword appeared out of thin air. The Anti-Heaven Sword, glowing with fire and hatred, lay quietly in the palm of Geng Tian's hand.

　　"Tsk, tsk, tsk..." The sword appraiser marveled at the evil sword, but did not dare to touch it with his fingers: "It is indeed a peerless sword... However, the young man's fate is that he can never break free from the control of this sword..."

　　"Senior." Geng Tian finally spoke with doubt: "May I ask, Senior, this sword...what secrets does this sword have? And Senior seems to be able to predict my future, I hope Senior can give me some advice!"

　　"Alas..." The sword master shook his head: "What can I know... I can predict the future, but I can't detect some sealed memories... Child, I will help you once. If you want to get rid of the bad luck in the future, you have to give up a relationship and give up this sword of hatred..."

　　"Give up the relationship?" Geng Tian's heart twitched and he shook his head: "No matter what, I will not give up."

　　"......In that case." The sword master felt sad, as if he felt sorry for Geng Tian: "Then give me this sword of hatred... I may be able to purify it and save you from some of the bad luck in the future."

　　"......" Geng Tian glanced at the Anti-Heaven Sword and said slowly: "If I don't have it, I don't know how I can survive. After all, we are already connected by our hearts......"

　　"Well then," the sword master smiled, "If you feel more at ease in the future, you can come to the 'Xihuang Mausoleum' to find me, and I will help you to be free." After saying that, the sword master turned into a breeze and left.

　　“..........”

　　"Ah!" Yun Yue was shocked when she saw the sword master disappearing: "He disappeared!"

　　"..." Geng Tian sighed and thought carefully about what the swordsman said.

　　The future...bad luck?

　　"No matter what." Geng Tian murmured to himself: "My destiny is always in my own hands. No one else can stop it."

　　"That person just now was so weird." Yun Yue looked at Geng Tian: "And you are weird too."

　　"Really?" Geng Tian came back to his senses and smiled at Yun Yue, "What's wrong with me?"

　　"There were many strange things about that man just now, didn't you notice? With Brother Tian and my skills, how could we not notice that a living person had walked behind us? Also, the aura emitted by this middle-aged Taoist priest was very strange. When Brother Tian was talking to him, your aura was as strange as his."

　　"......?" Geng Tian seemed to have realized this as well. Thinking about it carefully, this Taoist priest was really weird!

　　There are two kinds of creatures in the world that can escape Geng Tian's detection.

　　One is God

　　One is a ghost

Chapter 15 Humans and Monsters

　　Chapter 15 Humans and Monsters

　　There are few people outside the desolate mountains. After walking for seven or eight miles, there is no village in sight. Geng Tian and Yun Yue felt thirsty after walking all the way. However, there is almost no grass here, so where can people come from?

　　"Fly the sword, I'll take you there in a moment."

　　"Okay~~~~" Yun Yue was about to step on the sword when she suddenly smelled an inexplicable smell: "Huh?...What's this smell?"

　　"Huh?" Geng Tian saw Yunyue's nose trying hard to find something, so he sniffed too, but smelled nothing: "Yunyue, what are you sniffing?"

　　"A smell... strange, and it's getting stronger."

　　"Yun Yue, dog nose? Why can't I smell it?"

　　"Your sense of smell is not very sensitive, but don't forget what I do. I deal with poisonous Gu all day long. I can smell the pheromones emitted by the Gu King when he appears at night. Of course, my sense of smell is not on the same level as yours!"

　　"Okay, okay~~~ Then, what do you smell?"

　　"I don't know either." Yun Yue frowned: "This smell is so strange, it doesn't feel like poison gas, but rather it smells sweet..."

　　"It smells so good, it's not poison... but demonic energy?"

　　"Ah! Yes!" Yun Yue clapped her hands: "Yes! It's the smell of a goblin!"

　　"Impossible?" Geng Tian looked around. How could there be any demons lurking in broad daylight? Moreover, with his own skills and the scorching evil spirit he emitted, the little demons would not dare to approach him within a radius of seven or eight miles.

　　Geng Tian looked into the distance and vaguely saw thick smoke and strange things coming from the depths of the valley in the east. He couldn't help but frown. It seemed that there was indeed a force of demons entrenched in the valley, but the spiritual energy in the valley was intermittent and disorderly. It seemed that there was a big battle and the two sides seemed to be fighting fiercely.

　　"Look... there are monsters fighting in the valley to the east. It's so intense."

　　"Hey!" Yun Yue snorted, "Don't talk nonsense. How far is the valley from here? Can you see it?"

　　"More than just seeing it, I saw it clearly."

　　"Hey...when fairies are fighting, we should stay as far away as possible, don't get close~~~"

　　Geng Tian shook his head upon hearing this: "These goblins are more or less Mei'er's people. No one is perfect in goodness, and no goblin is perfect in evil. It's better to go and take a look."

　　———————————————

　　"Fellow villagers! Kill the monster!"

　　More than a hundred villagers in the jungle of the col ran into the area holding torches and iron rakes, followed closely by an old man with a long beard wearing a satin dress and a tall hat. Countless strange and helpless eyes in the forest fled away. The old man with the long beard stopped for a while, but his eyes were full of pride and satisfaction, and he kept shouting and cursing: "You bunch of stinky goblins, see if you can still be arrogant!"

　　"Master, Master! Those bastards have run deep into the woods!"

　　The old man with a long beard, who was called "the great wizard" by the villagers, showed his withered yellow teeth: "Haha, run? Can you run away? Chase me!"

　　The great wizard took out a yellow talisman from his sleeve and kissed it again and again, grinning and saying, "With this treasure, why should I worry about not being able to defeat you?"

　　More than a hundred villagers holding weapons chased the figure fleeing back and forth in the woods. Torches set the forest in the mountains on fire. The thick smoke drove away the birds perched on the trees. The villagers ran wildly without regard for the consequences. It seemed that with the blessing of the Taoist talisman in the hands of the great wizard, they were not afraid of any monsters or demons!

　　The fleeing elves were swift, but they could not withstand the villagers' torment. The goblins could still contend with the villagers a few hours ago, but after the great wizard showed the magic talisman, they all seemed to have been drained of their strength and were no match for the villagers. Now they could only escape.

　　"Boss...what should I do? The humans are chasing us!"

　　The leading fairy stopped, revealing her figure and long cat tail, and snorted with the corner of her pretty mouth: "What a broken talisman, it's so powerful...humans are a bunch of scum!"

　　"But... my brothers can't run any longer. The humans are about to catch up with us!"

　　The leading elf stopped and looked ahead. At the end of the jungle was a steep cliff. Although she could jump over it with her skills, her tribe members and weak fairies... How could they fly over this cliff that was dozens of meters high? !

　　"Boss..." The little demons looked at the leading elf with despair and expectation. The elf fiddled with his long tail and sighed, "Are we really doomed today?"

　　"Boss... As the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you will never worry about firewood. We brothers will protect you. The farther you run, the better. Just don't forget to avenge us in the future..." After saying this, many young demons burst into tears.

　　"How can I abandon my friends and run for my life?" The elf leader raised his head stubbornly: "No matter what, we all have to live and die together! We have to fight even if we can't win! They took away all our food to make money! We must avenge them! We must fight them no matter what!"

　　"Yes! - Let's fight!" The little demons were all encouraged and did not run away. The young and strong demons protected the young little demons behind them. The leading female demon shook her tail and stood in front with a stubborn look. Looking at the villagers who were rushing towards them with bloodshot eyes, the hatred in the hearts of the demons burned silently.

　　"Hey! Look! The goblins can't run anymore!" The great wizard quickly caught up, and a hint of mockery appeared on his face as he looked at the goblins who were standing still. It was obvious that these goblins wanted to make a final resistance. They were indeed a group of goblins who didn't know how to live or die! The great wizard looked at the female goblin with contempt, took out the talisman and shook it at the female goblin: "See! The magic weapon left by the female swordsman before she left is really very useful! How can you little goblins be my opponent?! Hahaha! Let's see if you can still act so arrogantly!"

　　"Hmph... stinky old man! You have taken away all our food! You have burned down our home! Humans... Humans are not good people! God has eyes!"

　　"Yes! God has eyes, that's why I met that female sword fairy, and that's why I have the magic weapon to destroy you!" The wizard's face was distorted with laughter, but the banshee closed her eyes, thinking about her beautiful home, and prayed silently: "God... has eyes."

　　"Fellow villagers." The wizard made a 'kill' gesture, and the villagers rushed forward with shovels and torches, fighting with the goblins on the opposite side. These goblins were agile by nature, and humans were naturally no match for them, but the villagers were fearless because the magic weapon in the wizard's hand could instantly make these little bastards lose their fighting ability.

　　The villagers were blood-thirsty, while the goblins dragged their children and retreated while fighting. The goblin was silently sad in her heart, protecting the weak children behind her and fighting against the villagers' shovels.

　　"court death!"

　　The great wizard shouted angrily and waved the yellow talisman in his hand. The talisman circled around the banshee like a living thing. The leading banshee was certainly no ordinary person. Her body movements were much faster than those of the other fairies, but after all, there was a certain gap between her and the spiritual power of the talisman. The yellow talisman moved extremely secretly and directly covered the banshee's evasive route. The talisman emitted a faint white soft light, and the surrounding little fairies were also affected and became weak.

　　"Damn... Damn..."

　　"Hahaha! Folks! Hit me!"

　　The villagers approached the young demons with sticks in their hands like demons. The demons cried in the shadows of the encirclement. These villagers did not even spare the demon children!

　　"If you want to hit me, hit me!" The leading female demon found strength from nowhere and broke free from the talisman. She pounced in front of the demon children. The villagers' sticks fell mercilessly, but the female demon blocked the beatings for the little demons again and again!

　　"Boss!..." The goblins cried in despair, but the talisman rushed towards them without mercy!

　　"You are really looking for death... ha... eh?!" The wizard's face suddenly changed when he was halfway through laughing. The talisman flew towards the goblins, but halfway through the flight a soft light flashed, and the talisman actually flew back to the wizard's hand by itself!

　　Just as the great wizard was speechless, a white shadow quietly moved behind him!

　　"I gave you this talisman to keep you safe and protect yourself, but not to let you bully others."

　　"Ye...Ye Jianxian..."

　　A white shadow walked out from behind the great wizard, dressed in white, with a haggard and calm face, and long hair... so familiar... she is... she is Ye Xiaoyan!!

　　That’s right! It was indeed Ye Xiaoyan!

　　"Sword Immortal..." When the villagers saw Ye Xiaoyan coming, they stopped one after another. The female demon who had silently endured the beatings from the villagers had many scars on her back. She was still crying and protecting the demon children. She glanced at Ye Xiaoyan, her eyes still full of stubbornness.

　　"The demons are barbaric by nature, but they still know how to protect their children and know that they share life and death. Humans rely on reason and wisdom to control the world, but your actions at this time, I despise." Ye Xiaoyan's tone of voice was very calm, but every word made the villagers tremble in their hearts.

　　"Yes... the Sword Immortal is right." Although the great wizard looked to be over seventy years old, he was still respectful to Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan had retired from the world for so many years, but unexpectedly, his cultivation had improved greatly. He had become much more mature, but his appearance looked fresh and flawless!

　　"Besides, this was the mistake you made first..." Ye Xiaoyan glanced at the banshee, then turned to the great wizard and said, "You..."

　　The great wizard lowered his head respectfully, but did not hear any sound from Ye Xiaoyan behind him. He slowly raised his head, but found... Ye Xiaoyan was gone!

　　"Huh?......"

　　"Hey... Brother Tian, ​​what are you looking at? She's very beautiful, isn't she?... Eh?... Where is she?" It turned out that Yun Yue and Geng Tian had already chased into the forest. Ye Xiaoyan noticed Geng Tian's arrival and disappeared instantly! She obviously didn't want Geng Tian to recognize her, but Geng Tian still saw her figure, but took a quick glance! He couldn't see clearly!

　　Geng Tian stood there for a long time, concentrating on thinking. It was a familiar figure, but he couldn't see it clearly... Was it her?

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　"??? Brother Tian? What are you talking about?" Yun Yue saw Geng Tian staring at the place where Ye Xiaoyan disappeared as if possessed by a demon. She couldn't help but feel worried and shook Geng Tian: "What's wrong?"

　　"Oh... Oh, nothing!" Geng Tian broke free from his thoughts and thought: Maybe I really saw it wrong? But... why did she suddenly disappear?

　　The great wizard looked at the man and woman in surprise. What was even stranger was that the female sword fairy had suddenly disappeared. But looking at the indescribable aura emanating from the man, he knew that this man's cultivation was far superior to that of the female sword fairy!

　　The banshee and the other little demons looked at Geng Tian, ​​their eyes filled with despair. The banshee was secretly horrified: this man's aura was so oppressive that it made these little demons breathless. Is he a god, a demon, or a human?

　　Geng Tian came back to his senses and asked the villagers and the great wizard, "What happened?"

　　The great wizard stroked his beard and said with a specious reasoning: "They killed people in my village. Fortunately, a female sword fairy passed by here a few days ago and gave me a magic weapon to subdue them. Otherwise, we would all have become wandering ghosts!"

　　"You're talking nonsense!" the witch said angrily, "It's because you cut down the big trees that we live on and sold them for money, and wove our food into straw hats and bamboo hats and sold them for money. We have nothing to eat and no home to live in, so we came out of the forest to teach you a lesson and bite a few of you to death just to prevent you from coming in and destroying our home again!"

　　Geng Tian took a breath of cold air when he heard this, and suddenly felt pity for these goblins. He turned around and glanced at the great wizard with a cold look. The decadence and dark power in his eyes almost made the old man breathless. Yun Yue pulled Geng Tian's clothes and whispered, "Save them..."

　　"You have already taken revenge, do you want to continue?" Geng Tian took a step forward and stood in front of the banshee, and the strange aura around them suddenly surged!

　　"Uh..." The wizard's heart was in his throat. The villagers were all shocked by the invisible pressure and looked at the wizard. The wizard was sweating profusely and finally spoke slowly: "Then... it will be all according to what the young man wants..."

　　"Very good." Geng Tian's eyes flashed: "From now on, you will draw a clear line. The demon tribe cannot burn, kill, and plunder innocent people, and you will never set foot in the jungle!"

　　"Okay." The archmage gritted his teeth and gave the banshee a fierce look.

　　"No! Humans are not trustworthy!" The banshee fell to the ground and tightly grasped the corner of Geng Tian's clothes, shaking him back and forth, crying desperately: "They are not trustworthy! They are so cunning!"

　　Geng Tian smiled when he heard this and whispered to the banshee, "It's okay, trust them again."

　　The banshee hesitated to speak, but nodded anyway.

　　"Well, now that the matter has been settled, and we have important matters to attend to, we will not stay any longer. Goodbye."

　　The villagers made way for Geng Tian and Yun Yue and watched them leave, while Geng Tian was still pondering about that shadow... Was she... Ye Xiaoyan?

　　"Xiao Yan...where are you..."

　　A figure quietly emerged from the forest. Ye Xiaoyan leaned against a tree, covered his mouth to prevent himself from making any sound, and repeated this name over and over again in his mind:

　　"Geng Tian...Geng Tian..."

　　————————————————

　　...........

　　"What's wrong, Tian? ...Why are you so depressed after coming out of there?"

　　"Ah... nothing."

　　The two of them were walking outside the jungle, and were about to continue walking, but Geng Tian felt a sense of panic in his heart, not knowing what he had missed. He recalled the vicious look the great wizard gave the banshee, and the banshee's desperate words...

　　.........They are untrustworthy! They are so cunning! ........

　　.........They are untrustworthy! They are so cunning! ........

　　.........They are untrustworthy! They are so cunning! ........

　　"Not good!" Geng Tian frowned, clenched his fists, and rushed into the forest regardless of everything...

　　..............

　　“…!!”

　　"How...how could it become like this?!" Yun Yue looked around, the surroundings were full of blood and blood, the bodies of the goblins were scattered all over the jungle, they died in strange and tragic ways, Geng Tian was shocked, the blood dyed his eyes red: Humans! What a cunning and evil creature they are!!!

　　Yunyue searched hard for the banshee in the pool of blood, but found that she was lying on the cliff in front of her, soaked in blood. Yunyue cried and helped the banshee up. The banshee was already dying at this moment. When she saw Geng Tian and Yunyue, a trace of stubbornness and relief appeared in her desperate eyes: "Thank you........."

　　"You...you can escape!" Geng Tian saw that the banshee was beyond saving and could only grieve in silence!

　　"I said... we all... we all share life and death... wuwuwu... my friends... are all dead... I can't avenge them... humans... are all untrustworthy... they cut down trees and left us homeless, and wove our food into straw hats... we... we are hungry!"

　　The intermittent voice of the banshee broke Yunyue’s heart... this banshee... a stubborn but kind fairy!

　　"Don't worry, I will avenge you." Geng Tian answered calmly. The witch smiled gently after hearing this. Yun Yue and Geng Tian watched the witch die in silence! !

　　“Humans… hahahahaha…” Geng Tian’s smile was evil. At this moment, he felt that humans were so cunning and scary! !

　　On the second day, Geng Tian massacred all the people in the village.

　　Their deaths were horrific. Some had their hearts ripped out, and some were torn in half. It was extremely tragic.

　　Yun Yue silently watched Geng Tian's massacre and felt...

　　Bloody... is always just the beginning.

　　Eternal hatred is slowly coming like a tide...

Chapter 16 Life and Death

　　Chapter 16 Life and Death

　　Zhongyang City Tianxi Academy

　　Elder Feng Xi did not tell Lin Xiao that Lu Zhenlei had brought the child here and that Fei Yu had died. As for why Lu Zhenlei had brought the child here, Elder Feng Xi was puzzled. However, he had a vague feeling that Lu Zhenlei had not gone far. Although he could not figure out Lu Zhenlei's thoughts, Elder Feng Xi had guessed something - another acquaintance was coming...

　　Xin Jin was less than a month old, but he didn't cry or make a fuss. He slept soundly in the old man's room all day. Xin Jin had half of the blood of the Qionghuo tribe, so his growth method was naturally different from that of ordinary people. He just slept like this, and didn't need milk to feed him. He grew up quietly...

　　"Alas...poor little baby." Elder Feng Xi rocked the crib and looked at the sleeping baby in deep thought: "This child is really pitiful, really pitiful. At the moment when his mother welcomed his new life, he himself...is so close to life and death."

　　"Mr. Feng! Sir! Marshal Lin Xiao has arrived!" The shout of a Confucian scholar outside broke the original tranquility. Old Man Feng Xi was shocked that Lin Xiao had come all the way to Zhongyang City without saying a word. He was sad and happy. He was happy that the two brothers had not met for more than 20 years and now they finally met again. He was sad that Lin Xiao still didn't know the setbacks his disciple had suffered, and this bolt from the blue was about to hit Lin Xiao.

　　Feng Xi slowly walked out of the room, and Lin Xiao was already walking towards her with brisk steps, dressed in brocade clothes, his heroic figure had not changed at all.

　　"Senior brother! You miss me so much!" The voice arrived before Lin Xiao entered the main entrance hall. Feng Xi came to greet him. The two looked at each other and paused for a while, then burst into laughter. Although Lin Xiao called Feng Xi brother, the age gap between them was too big. Feng Xi is already an old man who has lived for more than a hundred years, while Lin Xiao is only forty years old.

　　"Junior Brother Lin, the news of your great victory over the Qionghuo has spread throughout the country, and millions of people are celebrating for three days! Look, the country is still so magnificent and beautiful! We can still have decades of stability! Junior Brother, you have made a great contribution!"

　　Lin Xiao and Feng Xi patted each other on the shoulders. Feng Xi showed his true colors of an old naughty boy at this moment. Lin Xiao showed a confident and complacent smile, and pretended to hum: "What a great achievement, but this battle was too thrilling, with constant twists and turns. We were almost wiped out several times, but there were always masters to help us. If it weren't for the black-clothed sword god that day, I'm afraid our Langguan and this beautiful land would have been completely destroyed!"

　　The words "Black-Clothed Sword God" had been a household name since the end of the war. At this moment, the Sword God seemed to be the hero and savior of mankind. Many people painted their imagined appearance of the Sword God on their house fronts in order to pray for peace and well-being. Emperor Taixing in Zhongyang City also wanted to build a unique Sword God Temple on a large scale so that the world would remember him forever.

　　"God knows when such a great man will appear in this world." Old Man Feng Xi secretly sighed: "It's really God who has pity on China."

　　"There is one more thing." Lin Xiao couldn't help but smile when he said this: "My disappointing disciple Lu Zhenlei married for three years, and their child was born during that war! The birth of this child is really a miracle!"

　　"......." Feng Xi couldn't help but feel sad when she heard this, but Lin Xiao's expression turned from happy to a little angry.

　　"Hmph! But these two kids are too self-indulgent! They actually took my granddaughter and ran away from home without saying a word! And I don't know where they went to play! I wanted to ask them to come to Zhongyang to play for a few days, but I didn't expect them to leave like this! Hmph!"

　　Lin Xiao started to laugh even as he was cursing, but Feng Xi's expression changed a little bit. Feng Xi finally couldn't help it anymore, and held Lin Xiao's hand without saying anything else and strode into the room: "Go... into the courtyard, and you'll naturally know what happened."

　　"But, control your emotions." Feng Xi pinched Lin Xiao tightly. Lin Xiao didn't know why and couldn't figure out what Feng Xi was trying to say.

　　"You two will meet each other..." Feng Xi's expression became more and more ugly.

　　"You're taking me to see...what?!" Lin Xiao and Feng Xi stepped into the refinery in the middle. The bamboo forest around them was rustling in the wind, which seemed a bit air-conditioned and lonely. Lin Xiao was stunned. A huge silver-white evil knife was stuck vertically in the training ground in the middle. There were still bright red bloodstains on the surface, and the bricks and tiles around the blade had already split and scattered!

　　.......Blood......

　　“The Corpse-Slaying Demonic Sword?! What? Zhen Lei is here? Where is Zhen Lei?...” Lin Xiao was surprised and vaguely felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere. The terrifying cold sword was too cold. Lin Xiao could never have expected the sudden change that night. Everyone only knew that the Blood Emperor died in the battle, but who knew about the desperate cry in the dark night?

　　"You, be prepared."

　　"......" Lin Xiao noticed that Feng Xi's expression was very wrong. He guessed that it was probably about Fei Yu Zhen Lei. However, the truth was beyond Lin Xiao's imagination.

　　"Zhen Lei's wife..."

　　"..?! Feiyu? What happened to Feiyu?" Lin Xiao asked more and more anxiously. Feng Xi became more and more frightened and his face looked extremely ugly.

　　"She...is dead...Zhen Lei is also...missing."

　　"What?!!!"

　　Lin Xiao's head buzzed, and his blood rushed up rapidly, and he fainted...

　　——

　　"How could this happen... How could this happen..." Lin Xiao was helped to the bed by everyone. The 40-year-old man kept mumbling, why is God so heartless, letting the old send the young away...

　　"Tragedy... This is a tragedy! First it was my lover... then my daughter, and then Zhen Lei and Fei Yu, who are as close to me as my own children... Why?! Fei Yu is a good child! Zhen Lei is also a good child!" He turned his head to look at Xin Jin who was sleeping soundly in the cradle beside the bed. A stiff smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, but it was finally covered up by the nightmare.

　　Heart Ember is still a tiny baby...

　　"Alas...what can I say?" Feng Xi lamented beside the bed: "I am most worried about Zhen Lei. He has lost all his senses...and now his whereabouts are unknown..."

　　"Why are all my children so pitiful? What kind of sin is this? God, let me bear it alone!"

　　Lin Xiao collapsed. This man never cried no matter he was in the ruins of a battlefield or facing life and death...even when he lost his own daughter. However, after one collapse after another, Lin Xiao finally couldn't hold on any longer. His pale back twitched and tears wet his cheeks.

　　A man's tears.

　　But, all this is irreversible...

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　"Here, yes, it is here."

　　Geng Tian held Yun Yue, and the two of them were already standing in front of the Tianxi Academy. Geng Tian stared blankly at the four characters "Tianxi Academy" on the plaque, and a sad look rose in his heart. Thinking back to the past, those dusty past events invaded his heart bit by bit. The happiest days for him, Mei'er and Zhen Lei...

　　And now that I am about to step into this place again, I feel a mixture of emotions...

　　('Geng Tian, ​​you must be feeling bad too...') Yun Yue thought silently as she looked at Geng Tian. Although she had not experienced Geng Tian's story, she could deeply understand Geng Tian's feelings towards this place. Those complicated memories made Geng Tian unable to control himself before he even stepped in.

　　"Brother Tian..." Yun Yue stepped forward and took Geng Tian's hand, and inadvertently glanced at Geng Tian's black hair mixed with a few strands of silver hair... These white hairs that shouldn't appear on a young man's head have now quietly spread on his head. Time makes people grow old, or it is better to say that memories make people grow old. Some things in this world are really too heavy to lift, but as for memories, if you can't lift them, don't even think about letting them go.

　　"Sigh..." Geng Tian sighed, subconsciously held Yunyue's hand, and gently knocked on the door of Tianxi Academy.

　　"squeak--"

　　"Who are you?"

　　The door opened, and a fat man in his thirties walked out. His face was covered with stubble, and his eyes were full of decadence. However, he was very eye-catching in his black clothes. Geng Tian could see the jade ring around the man's waist very clearly. On it were engraved the following words: "The eighteenth disciple of Marshal Lin Xiao."

　　"Someone from the Lin Mansion?" Geng Tian frowned, thinking secretly that since he was one of Marshal Lin Xiao's disciples, he must be Lu Zhenlei's brother. Thinking back to when Geng Tian was still in Yunya Mountain, he also followed Mei'er and Zhenlei to Langguan for support. He probably had met this man once.

　　The most important thing is that since he is a member of the Lin family, Lu Zhenlei should be here. Thinking of this, Geng Tian's eyes showed a trace of relief.

　　"Hmm?... Do you recognize me? I think you look familiar..." The fat man bowed and said, "I am Mo Ziqian, the fourth disciple of Marshal Lin Xiao. May I ask who you are looking for?"

　　"Mo Ziqian... hee... what an unmodest name..." Yunyue couldn't help laughing. Mo Ziqian glanced at Yunyue. Yunyue's pale face made Mo Ziqian feel a little awkward.

　　Geng Tian looked up and down at Mo Ziqian, who was dressed in black. He then looked at the facade of Tianxi Academy, which was also hung with black and white silk cloth. Geng Tian frowned and thought to himself: Could it be...

Chapter 17 Remembrance

　　Chapter 17 Reminiscence (Thank you Feng Wu Fei Yang for supporting me)

　　The two followed their fourth senior brother Mo Ziqian into the courtyard. Seeing that the scene in the garden had not changed at all, Geng Tian felt a little melancholy. Seeing the two of them like this, Mo Ziqian also tactfully withdrew silently. Now only Yunyue and Geng Tian were left in the empty courtyard facing the bamboo shadows. Geng Tian still remembered clearly that after walking a small stone path forward, they arrived at the hall and the school. Behind the houses was the training factory, and behind that was the pavilion...

　　"Why are you in a daze? Haven't you always wanted to know the secret of entering and exiting the demon world as soon as possible? Senior Feng is the only ray of hope." Yun Yue gently pushed him, her voice so soft.

　　"Well... yes, but I have a bad feeling again. The road ahead... I feel it is very dangerous... Yunyue... I feel a little abrupt..."

　　"What's wrong? This is not like Brother Tian at all~~~ No matter how dangerous it is, don't you still have me?~"

　　"I'm worried about you... I'm always afraid of getting you into trouble, Yunyue. Remember, if anything happens to me in the future and I fail to fulfill my wish, you must live well for me in this world and enjoy this colorful world... Then I will be comforted in my grave."

　　"What are you talking about!~~" Yun Yue said angrily: "Let me save some energy. If you want to search, go and enjoy it yourself. I will accompany you..."

　　"Haha..." Geng Tian laughed loudly upon hearing this: "Before long, we will stop caring about worldly affairs and just roll around in this mortal world. Mei'er...she will definitely come back!"

　　Having said that, Yunyue unconsciously held Gengtian's hand tightly. Gengtian pulled her to the path ahead. After walking for a long time, they finally reached the end and saw the hall. Next to it were several spacious and bright blood sugar rooms. Gengtian looked inside and found that old man Fengxi was not in the classroom. After thinking for a moment, he calmed down and walked into the hall with Yunyue.

　　Everything in the hall remained the same, except that it looked a little more old and decrepit. To Geng Tian, ​​it felt more familiar. An old shadow in the hall caught their eyes. The shadow seemed to be sighing. His long beard drooped weakly, making him look even older.

　　Geng Tian was stunned.

　　............................

　　"Senior Feng!" Geng Tian couldn't hold back his excitement and shouted. Yun Yue looked at Geng Tian's suddenly haggard face in shock. Was that figure...really Feng Xi? ...

　　The mountains and rivers still laugh at my folly,

　　But I laughed at everyone being drunk.

　　A touch of wind and rain,

　　Meet old friends,

　　Recalling reincarnation again.

　　".............." Old man Feng Xi was startled by the shout... Such a familiar voice, gently rising from the depths of his memory... Memories... Memories... Looking back, looking back, Feng Xi's emotions collapsed the moment he saw the person behind him and looked into his eyes!

　　“Geng Tian!” Feng Xi screamed, he didn’t expect that three years had passed and Geng Tian was in front of him again, with a pair of desperate and sad eyes! Geng Tian’s eyes!

　　It’s Geng Tian!

　　"Senior Feng!" Geng Tian rushed forward and tightly grasped the hands of Elder Feng Xi. At this moment, he could no longer control his inner excitement: "Geng Tian has lost his beloved one and is desperate and living a life worse than death. Senior Feng, you are a prophet in the human world and you must know how to enter and exit the demon world! I just want to find Mei'er again!"

　　"..........You..................." Elder Feng Xi's emotions had fallen to the extreme. He had expected Geng Tian to say such a thing. Thinking about the fate of this person trapped in sadness, he felt really pitiful. If he had known this, why did he do it in the first place...

　　"Geng Tian... I regret it so much. This relationship was the beginning of a bad fate... You still refuse to give up... Go back... Your relationship with Yao Yue has come to an end. Forcing it will only hurt others and yourself..."

　　“No!!!” Geng Tian screamed in despair, “Senior, there must be a way. I have suffered from being frozen for three years. This is all destined, just like Yaoyue has been waiting for me for three hundred years! No matter if she is Mei’er in this life or Yaoyue in the previous life, I love her the same way, and I can never let go of this past!”

　　"Yes, Senior Feng, please help Brother Tian..." Yun Yue's eyes turned red unconsciously, and she stepped forward to beg Feng Xi.

　　"This...girl...eh?!" Feng Xi glanced at Yun Yue, frowned, and his expression immediately became abnormal.

　　"Senior, you may not know that this is my savior, my friend Liu Yunyue."

　　"Miss Liu... a person with two souls combined! How could such a coincidence exist in the world!!"

　　"Double soul fusion......?" Yun Yue was puzzled: "What is double soul fusion?"

　　"Well... five kinds of spiritual power are used to create life between heaven and earth. They are wind, fire, thunder, earth and ice. The five spiritual powers are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Everyone has one attribute. Anyone with extraordinary spiritual power can freely exert these spiritual powers. However, this Sixth Estimate actually possesses both wind and earth attributes at the same time. He is truly a person with two spiritual attributes that are rarely seen in millions of years! Today I have finally opened my eyes..." Feng Xi kept praising. Although Yun Yue didn't understand, judging from Feng Xi's tone, he should be very different from normal people. He suddenly felt an awkward feeling in his heart.

　　"Brother... who are these two?"

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue were startled and looked in the direction of the man's voice. It was a man in his forties dressed in brocade clothes, and it was Lin Xiao.

　　"Junior Brother Lin, why did you come out?" Feng Xi was about to scold him, but Geng Tian thought to himself: This is the great general Lin Xiao! He had met Lin Xiao once before, and he is Mei'er's father!

　　"I just felt better and wanted to go out for a walk... Who are these two?"

　　"These two have a great connection with you. This one is Miss Liu Yunyue, and this one is Geng Tian."

　　"Could it be you?!... Are you Geng Tian?!! The Geng Tian who defeated the Blood Emperor single-handedly?!" Lin Xiao was shocked. He looked at Geng Tian in disbelief and thought of his daughter... He couldn't help but feel sad again.

　　"Yes," Geng Tian replied calmly, and then knelt down! ——He had never knelt down to beg others in his life, but now was the first time! "Senior Lin... the desperate man Geng Tian loves your daughter deeply, please... help us..."

　　"...Mei'er...Geng Tian..." Lin Xiao covered his face and sighed: "Mei'er is gone... Although I am very grateful that you defeated the demon, my child... My daughter is a demon, and she has disappeared from the world... I can't harm you..."

　　"Please agree to this!"

　　Seeing Geng Tian's resolute answer, Lin Xiao couldn't help but feel pity in his heart: "Okay... I know the setbacks you have experienced, I will help you and make the decision for you... From now on, you will also be a neighbor, no matter where Mei'er is, we will never forget her..."

　　Yun Yue reached out and helped Geng Tian up. Everyone present felt a little sad. Geng Tian thought for a moment and begged Elder Feng Xi, "Senior, please tell me how to enter and exit the demon world. I have followed many clues to find you... Please..."

　　"Alas... I knew you wouldn't give up. Don't worry, when the time is right I will tell you all the twists and turns and the whole story. However - you will take your own consequences. Don't regret it!"

　　"I don't regret it!" Geng Tian's tone was firm and intimidating.

　　"Okay...that's good." Senior Feng Xi's words were meaningful. The road ahead...was extremely dim.

　　"Also, two seniors, Senior Lin's disciples are all here, so where is Lu Zhenlei? I haven't seen Zhenlei for a long time."

　　"......" Lin Xiao said sadly: "Brother, you should tell him..."

　　"Could something have happened to Zhen Lei?"

　　"Zhen Lei got married... and became a father..."

　　"What?!" Geng Tian was surprised and delighted: "Really?!"

　　"Alas... follow me." Feng Xi sighed. Geng Tian followed Feng Xi hesitantly and went to the training ground behind. The Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife was standing there quietly. The cold light reflected by the broken blade reflected into Geng Tian's heart, making him tremble with coldness. There was also the mottled bloodstain...

　　Broken Memories

　　It makes people feel cold...............

　　Broken Memories

　　It's heartbreaking...

Chapter 18 Forgetting the Starry Sky

　　Chapter 18 Forgetting the Starry Sky

　　"The Corpse-Slaughtering Demonic Blade... Where's the Thunderbolt?" Geng Tian had already sensed something was wrong. At this moment, he saw Lin Xiao walking out of the room holding a baby - the little guy was still sleeping soundly, dreaming beautifully that belonged only to him, and on his exposed arm, a birthmark like a brand appeared - the crimson fire cloud...

　　"Is this...Zhen Lei's child?" Geng Tian hesitated, and took Xin Jin in both hands for fear of waking him up. The boneless body was quiet and lovely in Geng Tian's arms...

　　"This child, named Lu Xinjin, is the child of Zhen Lei and Fei Yu... Fei Yu is Zhen Lei's wife. During the two days and two nights of the great battle between gods and demons at Langguan, Fei Yu was killed... Zhen Lei couldn't bear the blow and lost all his five senses. Fei Yu is a member of the Qionghuo tribe. I didn't expect..."

　　"Puff!" He spat out a mouthful of thick blood upon hearing the words, his heart beating wildly and rapidly. He looked down at Xin Jin and saw the poor child twisting restlessly in his arms. The blood from the corner of his mouth dripped onto Xin Jin's tender little face, forming a sharp contrast. Tears actually seeped silently from the corners of the little guy's eyes!

　　"Zhen Lei.....how could this happen?! Where is he now?!"

　　Zhen Lei is Geng Tian’s best friend and best brother. Now that Zhen Lei has become like this, Geng Tian feels that half of his soul has been taken away with this bad news!

　　"Zhen Lei is missing. He has lost all five senses and his life or death is unknown... Alas... But the only thing that puzzles me is the person who could seriously injure Zhen Lei and take Fei Yu's life... Who else could it be?... Apart from the resurrected Blood Emperor, how many people in the world can defeat the two of them together?!"

　　Geng Tian's heart trembled when he heard the word "Blood Emperor" and he said indifferently:

　　"Blood Emperor...he is not dead..."

　　"What?!" Everyone present was shocked: "What did you say?! The Blood Emperor is not... you clearly killed him with your own hands!"

　　Geng Tian said sadly: "At that moment, I did kill him... But by dusk, he had recovered 70% of his strength and remained immortal... Now even if I try my best, I may be able to defeat him... But I will never be able to kill him... He killed Feiyu's wife... It's all my fault..."

　　"Brother Tian..." Yun Yue comforted him: "Don't be too sad..."

　　"You don't have to be too sad." Lin Xiao held his shoulders: "It seems that the devil is not destined to die... God is unjust... Since the matter has passed, it's fine. The Qionghuo Evil Clan is now seriously injured and it's all your credit... From now on, your affairs will be the Lin family's affairs..."

　　"Geng Tian... Don't worry, the truth about Zhen Lei will come out sooner or later, and I will do my best to help you with your matter... Now you can rest under your uncle Lin for a while, and you can go to see the emperor tomorrow to help the Lin family."

　　"yes......"

　　Geng Tian returned the Heart Ashes to Lin Xiao, and Yun Yue accompanied him away. The weather was gloomy, was it going to... rain?

　　—————————

　　Nightfall

　　Geng Tian took Yunyue to stroll around Tianxi Academy under the night sky. The sound of reading aloud had disappeared, and what remained was only silence... silence... silence. Even the sound of insects chirping revealed infinite loneliness and solitude.

　　The wind tonight is cool and heartless. Geng Tian was sad and heartbroken after learning about Lu Zhenlei's situation. Fate is like an evil director, playing with them coldly and indifferently.

　　But Geng Tian saw a glimmer of hope, that is Mei'er... He had hope to see Mei'er again... Three years had passed, and he finally returned to this academy. They sat on the pavilion to feel the pure and innocent emotional entanglement three years ago... That period of worldly life that had forgotten so much sorrow. Geng Tian stroked the pillar of the pavilion. Yes... Mei'er was Geng Tian's lifelong guardian. If Yao Yue was gone, Geng Tian really didn't know how to walk on this slow road of life...

　　He looked up and saw that the moon tonight had a few more wisps of light smoke-like halos, like an enchanting face blurred by long hair, faint, cloudy and bright, making it hard to understand.

　　Looking back at the end of the world,

　　There is no end in sight,

　　The clouds are also sad,

　　The moon is also crying.

　　The end of the world,

　　There is no end in sight,

　　The clouds are also sad,

　　The moon is also crying...

　　"In my life...without the moon...I am like a star without an orbit..." Geng Tian stared at the moon in a daze...Yun Yue looked at him silently from the side...Without the moon...I am like a star without an orbit.

　　"I am the moon... If there are no stars... Who will still admire my beauty?~~~" Yunyue said and smiled. Geng Tian was startled, then looked at Yunyue and smiled. It seems that he, the star, is destined to revolve around Yunyue and Yaoyue, the two beautiful and enchanting moons...

　　"That's right... the stars and the moon will never be separated... the stars and the two moons should never be separated..."

　　The two of them were looking at the night scenery in the pavilion, and Geng Tian couldn't help but think of a fairy tale that his senior sister Ye Xiaoyan told him when he was a child:

　　A long, long time ago, the stars in the sky changed, and there were countless constellations. If you see those constellations at night, the kindest one is the father star, and the softest one is the mother star. There is a child star between the father star and the mother star. The three stars form a hand-holding shape. The family in heaven is happy and joyful. In the cold winter every year, when the three stars are the brightest, the people in my hometown pray for the happiness of their family in a "Tianwang Temple" in my hometown and express their grief for their lost relatives. They firmly believe that when they leave, they will definitely return to their home in heaven - the father and mother who originally disappeared will definitely cook their favorite meals for them at home, and their favorite toys will be waiting for their children. When the children are tired of playing outside, they always have to go home...

　　Geng Tian recalled, looking at the stars in the sky, it is said that after a person dies, his soul will really turn into a star and hang in the sky. So when he is in the sky, can he see his beloved? Mom and Dad are waiting for him at home with their meals ready... Yunyue and Yaoyue also live in the constellations in the sky... Only then will he be truly carefree?

　　Forget the world...

　　Forget the worldly world,

　　Forget the stars...

Chapter 18: Tide of Terror (1)

　　Chapter 18: Tide of Terror (1)

　　The sudden change of Zhen Lei deeply hit Geng Tian's heart. Yao Yue's departure had already made this man lose half of his soul. Geng Tian was now confused. He began to seek some tasteless answers in confusion: Is it right to do this? Is it worth it? He began to ask himself, looking at the confused morning mist, looking at that faint sadness.

　　The thoughts that surged from the frozen heart.

　　The sound of the splashing water soaked his heart.

　　Like a tide...

　　The true blood, filth and twisted humanity begins here - Chapter 18: The Tide of Terror

　　.........

　　The green mountains sighed for so long,

　　How much pain has the remaining cloud soaked through?

　　When I woke up from the dream, I realized that the six realms were in chaos.

　　Where have I been rampant for thousands of years? !

　　——————————

　　Early in the morning, Geng Tian and Yun Yue followed Lin Xiao into the court to meet the emperor. In Geng Tian's mind, country and monarch were very unfamiliar terms. The moment he entered the Yunxin Gate when he was a child, he forgot all these trivial worldly things. The Qionghuo tribe caused great suffering to the country, and this human homeland was in danger. The country was in danger, and the people were in danger. The turbulent times were incompatible with Geng Tian, ​​a sword fairy who practiced in the green mountains.

　　If it weren't for Lin Xiao's Lin Family Army, this land might have already become a ruin of war.

　　They rode away, and along the way there were common people watching. Lin Xiao's status was obvious. His identity was above one person and above ten thousand people. His influence was far greater than that of the current monarch. However, Lin Xiao was loyal and had always assisted the Emperor Taixing who was in his twenties. Emperor Taixing was indeed an extraordinary man. He was one of Lin Xiao's secret disciples. What was not known was that Lin Xiao also recognized him as his adopted son.

　　The imperial city was already vaguely visible, accompanied by a bustling crowd, some cheering and some looking into the distance. Lin Xiao asked Geng Tian to drive side by side with him on his right, which caused quite a stir among the people of Zhongyang City. Lin Xiao was naturally the god they worshipped in their hearts, but they had no idea who that stern man was. They only thought that Geng Tian was probably another newcomer and dark horse.

　　"We are almost at the Imperial City." Lin Xiao's voice was flat, and the cheers were gradually drowned out by the sounds of the Imperial Guards' expulsion. The towering Imperial City was magnificent, and the towering city walls displayed the majesty of mankind's advanced wisdom. The unique suffocation also made everyone breathe rapidly.

　　After entering the imperial city, the Royal Guards strictly guarded every corner, and everyone was walking.

　　When they entered the palace, everyone waited, and only Lin Xiao, Geng Tian, ​​and Yun Yue entered the palace.

　　"Your Majesty, I am here to see you."

　　The hall was quiet and deserted. Lin Xiao's gentle voice echoed in the store for a long time, which surprised Geng Tian greatly. In his mind, this temple should be full of military generals and civil officials, but here it was particularly air-conditioned and quiet, and the smooth jade floor reflected everything on the ground.

　　"Your Majesty." After Lin Xiao finished speaking, he walked straight forward. Right in front of the hall was an exquisite and large sandalwood table, which was piled with various books. Bursts of sighs came from the books piled up like a city wall.

　　"Your Majesty Lin Taixing, I didn't expect you to be so hardworking." Lin Xiao raised his voice and laughed softly. The sigh turned into a burst of surprise. A voice came out from the pile of books:

　　"It turns out that it's my godfather who's here! I was so distracted by a problem that I actually forgot everything, hehe..."

　　A head popped out from the pile of books, with a face and eyes of a man in his twenties - is this the current Holy Emperor Taixing?

　　"I don't know what your majesty is thinking about," Lin Xiao smiled. Emperor Taixing also walked out with a smile, but he was wearing a plain white brocade robe. Emperor Taixing looked at the two people behind Lin Xiao and couldn't help but wonder: "Godfather... who are these two?"

　　"This is Miss Liu... This is the black-clothed sword god who single-handedly annihilated the Qionghuo that day. His name is Geng Tian. He has now become a member of our Lin Army. I have promised your adopted sister Mei'er to Geng Tian."

　　Emperor Taixing couldn't help but sigh when he heard this, then looked at Geng Tian again, thought for a moment and said, "You and I... have met before!"

　　"You and me?" Geng Tian had no idea why this young emperor in his twenties would say such a thing for no reason. He was in the palace, and had been well-fed and well-dressed since childhood. How could he possibly meet Geng Tian, ​​a prodigal son who was free and easy in the sky?

　　Emperor Taixing didn't take it seriously and continued, "Think about it, we did meet once at Tianxi Academy three years ago. Three years ago, I studied hard with Senior Fengxi every day, learning how to cultivate humanity. At that time, Sister Mei'er, Junior Brother Zhenlei, and a man I didn't know... I didn't expect that we would meet again now."

　　“..............”

　　"Alas..." Emperor Taixing sighed, "When Mei'er looked at you at that time, I knew that she had already fallen in love with you... Actually... I like Mei'er too. You, don't mind, right?"

　　Geng Tian smiled when he heard this: "Which man in the world wouldn't fall in love with Mei'er?"

　　"Hehehe...At first I thought of taking Mei'er into the palace to be my concubine. Later Mei'er left, and I learned some things from my adoptive father...You two have been together for three lifetimes, and your love is truly moving..."

　　"........." Geng Tian had no expression on his face, but his heart was already filled with all kinds of thoughts. Emperor Taixing seemed to understand Geng Tian's mood and sighed.

　　"Forget it, forget it. Don't mention the past! You are a hermit living in seclusion, and I am a bird locked in a cage all day long. Sometimes I really envy your life... Forget it! Geng Tian, ​​I will remember you. My name is Lin Taixing, a bird locked in a cage. I hope you can remember me in the future. I should be older than you in age, so you can call me Royal Brother!"

　　"..." Yun Yue muttered to herself on the side. Yun Yue was a person living in the world and in reality, so she naturally knew the status of someone who could be on such a close terms with the emperor. She shook Geng Tian gently.

　　"Haha...Okay...Brother Emperor, I would love nothing more than to make friends with someone like you!"

　　"What a free-spirited brother! Haha..." Emperor Taixing smiled for a moment, and pulled out a long scroll from a pile of books. The scroll was more than half a meter long. Emperor Taixing smiled and said, "Let's not waste any more time on small talk. Let's discuss this important matter."

　　After Emperor Taixing finished speaking, he half-knelt and spread out the scroll, which was more than half a meter long, from the ground with a whoosh.

　　Everyone came forward and was stunned.

　　Spread out on the huge painting scroll.

　　Clearly showing:

　　The vicissitudes of Shenzhou’s mountains and rivers!

　　"This vast land... It took so much effort from the people of China and explorers to put it all on this map..."

　　"Look!" Emperor Taixing pointed to the lower right corner of the map: "Father, you should know where this is!"

　　Lin Xiao looked carefully and saw that the direction of Emperor Taixing's finger was an area of ​​sea with rippling water ripples, and under his handprint was a place that looked like a palace with a few small words written next to it: Tidal Temple.

　　"This Tidal Temple... is the original parasitic habitat of the Tidal Water Tribe and the Tidal Water Monster. However, twenty-three years ago, I used all my military forces to raze this place to the ground, and I also destroyed the Tidal Gate. I just didn't expect that the Tidal Water Monster would come back to life... Your Majesty told me this..."

　　"When you were fighting in the north, I was naturally not idle. You should know that the intelligence department of Zhongyang City is very powerful. When I learned that the Qionghuo tribe was summoned by Lu Zhongxian and the Tide Water Monster twenty years ago, I felt something was wrong. Why did Lu Zhongxian and the Tide Water Monster summon the Qionghuo tribe that was hated by the six realms? Aren't they afraid of a catastrophe?"

　　“And…” Emperor Taixing walked towards the north along the map and pointed his finger. It was a blood-red magic circle with small words written on it: Seven-Star Demon Blood Array.

　　"Godfather, do you still remember what happened here 20 years ago..."

　　"Yes... Mei'er broke in here alone with the magic sword, thinking that she could use the magic sword and the powerful power of the Seven Stars and Moons to destroy the spiritual power of the devil Blood Emperor in one fell swoop, but she didn't expect to be possessed by the demon, and her soul was reincarnated into my wife's belly..."

　　"Yes, but Mei'er is Yaoyue, the number one person in the supreme demon world. The name Yaoyue is worshipped like a god among the demons. The tidal water demon is also a demon... Even if he has ambitions, there is no need to take the risk of summoning the demon... I don't believe that these two bastards have a life-and-death relationship with the Blood Emperor!" Emperor Taixing slammed the floor hard. Yes, if it weren't for these two bastards, how could the world be messed up to this point? !

　　"Your Majesty, what do you mean?"

　　"The Blood Emperor is not only the enemy of us humans, but also the public enemy of the demons, gods, and ghosts. The Tide Water Demon and Lu Zhongxian have been busy for this great plan for more than 200 years. It's not worth it for the Blood Emperor." Emperor Taixing's eyes flashed brightly: "What I mean is that the real mastermind behind the scenes...is not the Blood Emperor..."

　　Everyone was shocked, but then they felt that this was unrealistic. Geng Tianli stood up and said, "It's a bold idea... but there is no sufficient evidence to prove it..."

　　"Evidence?" Emperor Taixing smiled and pointed to a distant corner of the map: "Here is the evidence."

Chapter 19: Tide of Terror (2)

　　Chapter 19: Tide of Terror (2)

　　"Spirit Island? What place is that?" Everyone looked at the vast sea area that Emperor Taixing pointed to. A small island suddenly appeared in the outline of the waves, and the small words marked in the sea area were particularly bright red.

　　Spirit Island.

　　"Where is this?" Lin Xiao asked. Even though Lin Xiao was a veteran and had fought in many naval battles, he knew nothing about this small island.

　　"This place... I'm sure you're familiar with it, my godfather." Emperor Taixing said word by word, "My godfather pacified the Tidal Gate and annihilated the Tidal Water Tribe. The Tidal Water Monster was also beaten back to its original form and fled into the sea with the remaining Tidal Tribe members. My godfather, you sent elite navy to search everywhere in the vast sea, but these dozen warships disappeared inexplicably, and even the wreckage could not be found... My godfather, hehe, you still remember it clearly, right? But Senior Feng Xi is really powerful and worthy of being the prophet of the human world. The Spirit Island has been surrounded by the barrier for many years. During this period, The spiritual power is even richer and greater than that of the Qionghuo Clan's holy altar, the Seven-Star Demon Blood Array. Our ordinary traveling explorers will never be able to find the location of this spiritual island. Senior Feng has insight into this unknown power. He even divined that this is the hideout where the Tidal Water Clan has been hiding for many years. The huge energy there has been planned for a long time. However, Senior Feng Xi only knows the general location of the island, but not the details. If the movement on the island had not suddenly changed in the past few days, and the spiritual power had not stirred up the entire sea area, we would never have noticed its specific location. "

　　"Then..." Geng Tian's eyes moved, and he stared at the Spirit Island: "Then... what my royal brother said before... the power of the Spirit Island is even greater than that of the Qionghuo Clan... Why didn't they come out in full force to help the Blood Emperor when he was furious and wanted to destroy Wolf Pass? Coupled with that huge power... wouldn't it be easy for the Blood Emperor to take over the entire world?"

　　"That's the theory... But how could Tidewater Monster and Lu Zhongxian let the Blood Emperor go to the human world so easily? They actually had a plan in mind, waiting for the Blood Emperor to fight with us and both sides to lose, so that they can reap the benefits. At that time, wouldn't the Qionghuo tribe and us be captured without a fight?"

　　"Yes!" Yun Yue said, "If those two people were going to join forces with the Blood Emperor, why would they set up a powerful barrier around the Spirit Island to prevent people from noticing? It turns out that they were trying to prevent the devil's spies!"

　　"Miss Liu is right..." Emperor Taixing sighed, "Marshal Lin Xiao...pass on my order! We must take the initiative. The spiritual energy of Lingdao has been disordered recently. I'm afraid something big is going to happen. The leakage of spiritual energy is the best time to launch a large-scale attack! We must open an entrance to the gate of Lingdao! I want to bury this island alive!"

　　Emperor Taixing turned to Geng Tian and said, "Geng Tian... I will appoint you as deputy marshal today. This battle is of great importance. You must protect my foster father's safety. Don't rush too far."

　　"Yes!" Everyone obeyed the order. Emperor Taixing turned his back, and Lin Xiao, Geng Tian, ​​and Yun Yue left the imperial city.

　　On the first day, military dependents from all over the country received urgent secret reports from the imperial city, and the elite navy was immediately mobilized to the Cangjiang Strait.

　　On the second day, Lin Xiao stood on the podium, looking at the mighty warship from afar, waiting intently.

　　On the third day... except for the elite Lin family army stationed at Langguan, the navy and army of the whole country... went out in full force...

　　On the morning of the fourth day, countless warships were densely packed into the deep sea. Geng Tian was standing on the ground, looking at the blue sea. In addition to emitting agitated spiritual energy, the sea water also exuded a strange murderous aura...

　　Countless warships were sailing on the sea surface, approaching the direction of Dongfang Ling Island. The tide this morning was flooding, and the entire sea surface was shrouded in clouds and mist, which had not dissipated yet. The sea level was rising. Lin Xiao, Geng Tian, ​​Yun Yue, and the elites of the Lin Mansion who had come were sailing in the front on the widest warship in the center. On both sides were huge warships, and there were countless small boats distributed around, which could move flexibly on the sea.

　　A hint of haze appeared on the sea level.

　　Geng Tianyue and Yunyue were looking out from the deck. Today's weather was indeed a bit cloudy. There was no sunlight, and the air all around was filled with the fishy smell of the ocean and a pervasive gloomy aura. This ship was filled with the Lin family's most proud navy, and its momentum was incomparable to that of other armies.

　　"Look at the sea! I didn't expect that this power is stronger than the Qionghuo Clan!" Fourth senior brother Mo Ziqian walked over, smiled at Geng Tian and Yun Yue, looked at the sea, his face full of worry.

　　"Your Majesty is indeed extremely intelligent. It looks like there will be another great disaster."

　　"I didn't expect that emperor to be so smart!" Yun Yue joked, and then stared at the sea in a trance. Geng Tian began to stare at the foggy sky again, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, and then said to Yun Yue: "I'll go for a walk and come back in a while." Geng Tian left the top deck and walked towards the main cabin, where Lin Xiao was playing Go chess alone. Lin Xiao noticed someone coming and couldn't help laughing: "Marching and fighting is not much different from playing chess. Although the Blood Emperor is powerful, he is not very good at using his own army. Although I don't have much power, I have brains, so I can defend Wolf Pass for so long. Geng Tian, ​​your power is not inferior to that demon, and with my use of troops... I'm afraid the Blood Emperor will be suppressed in his lair forever... Hahaha..."

　　"Senior Lin is right." Geng Tian looked at Lin Xiao's nonchalant expression, and his own doubts became even more abrupt.

　　"We are a family from now on, just call me Uncle Lin." Lin Xiao looked up at Geng Tian and asked, "Do you have any concerns?"

　　"Yes." Geng Tian said: "I just want to ask....this war...what are our chances of winning?"

　　Lin smiled and replied, "Not even one cent."

　　Geng Tian was stunned: "Definitely lose?"

　　"Yes." Lin Xiao stood up and placed a black piece among countless white pieces. The black piece was surrounded by countless white pieces, like a lone soldier fighting.

　　"Then why let so many people die in vain?"

　　Lin Xiao smiled and patted Geng Tian on the shoulder: "What I mean is that although we are unbeatable, it is still possible to complete our mission."

　　".......???Task?"

Chapter 20: Tide of Terror (3)

　　Chapter 20: Tide of Terror (3)

　　Lin Xiao looked at Geng Tian with a profound expression.

　　"It's no wonder you don't know. Do you think our army's flesh and blood can match the powerful force of the Tidal Water Tribe? This is tantamount to a moth flying into a flame. Senior Brother Feng deduced that there is a reason why the spiritual power of the Spirit Island has been leaking in the past few days. Senior Brother said that today, the supreme evil weapon that concerns the fate of the entire Tidal Water Tribe, the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade, is about to be born. The army's advance is just harassment and deterrence. We have carefully deduced that with the power of more than a dozen masters in the Lin Mansion, it is not impossible to take away the evil weapon. Although the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade of the Tidal Water Monster is extremely powerful, it will be a huge consumption for the Tidal Water Tribe to break the seal with all their strength. With the help of masters like you, our chances of success have increased by several percent."

　　"......So, sending so many people to their deaths is just to disrupt them?"

　　"Yes." Lin Xiao answered calmly.

　　"Humph...it's a good plan indeed." Geng Tian smiled bitterly, thinking that tens of thousands of people were still on this warship and might all be eaten by fish in a few hours.

　　"War is like this. Certain sacrifices must be made. The souls of those who died will eventually find peace..." Lin Xiao sighed, looked into Geng Tian's eyes, and said indifferently: "I can see that you still have something on your mind. Tell me, I will tell you what I know."

　　"...I heard Emperor Taixing and you mention Mei'er's incident 20 years ago in the Imperial City, but both of you hesitated to speak. And Senior Feng...I want to ask about Mei'er and Senior Feng."

　　"You mean Mei'er and Senior Brother? Okay... Mei'er is a fairy, the master of the fairy world, Yaoyue. I don't need to say more. The past twenty years ago, the natural disaster... I still remember it vividly. I will never forget the night when my wife gave birth. The moon in the sky was blood red, and the Qionghuo tribe outside the Wolf Pass was in chaos... That demon light was rampaging in the Qionghuo army... That power was so terrifying. That demon light was Yaoyue. She wanted to rely on a After all, it was she and the Tide Water Demon who teamed up to take away the Blood Demon Staff that trapped the Blood Emperor's spirit in Yunya Mountain three hundred years ago. Yao Yue just wanted to make an end to her mistakes. Although Yao Yue's own spiritual power plus the power of the fairy sword were enough to destroy the Blood Emperor's body imprisoned in the Seven Star Demon Blood, her kindness was severely damaged. Yao Yue hid in the Wolf Pass. There was a thunder in the sky. My wife was giving birth... However, I remember that thunderbolt directly enveloped Langguan, and Yaoyue's damaged soul and my wife who was in the delivery room were connected by thunder and lightning... Just like that, my wife died of dystocia after giving birth to the child. I was heartbroken because of my wife's departure, so I named the baby girl Lin Mei'er and raised her carefully. When Mei'er was three months old, I was surprised to find that her eyes were purple. Then there was a faint enchanting aura shrouding the mansion. Later, after Mei'er's spiritual power was restored and her memory was awakened, I learned from her that she was the head of all demons, Yaoyue Palace Master, who had fallen into the human world. However, after listening to her story, my mood fluctuated greatly... At that time, you might still be in Wuhe Town, only two years old. Mei'er had been looking for you for many years. I only know that Mei'er went to Yunya Mountain with a man in black that year. I don't know what she was doing. I didn't expect that she was exhausted when she came back. She said that she had found the person she had loved for two lifetimes, but she was taken away by the people of Yunxinmen... I didn't expect that this separation would last another twelve years..."

　　"........I......." Geng Tian was sad, and Mei'er's past gradually became clear in his mind...

　　Three hundred years ago, the cliffs were covered with snow.

　　To save my brother, I made a big mistake.

　　In Yunya Mountain, the friendship is lingering.

　　But they are separated, and both the man and the demon are hurt.

　　Three hundred years later, reincarnation,

　　Helpless fate, how long...

　　"My Mei'er..." Geng Tian's mood was in a thousand twists and turns, and his thoughts surged like a tide. Seeing Geng Tian so sad, Lin Xiao smiled helplessly: "What's the point of talking about the past?"

　　"Then, what about Senior Feng? Since I came back three years later, the stories of my past life at Yunya Mountain and Wangxian City kept appearing in my dreams during the frozen days. I always feel that Senior Feng is very similar to someone..."

　　"Brother..."

　　Lin Xiao was just about to mention the past of old man Feng Xi, but at this moment the bottom of the boat shook, and suddenly there was a "bang" sound from below, followed by the sound of wood breaking into pieces. The two were startled, but then the whole warship shook violently up and down, and a noisy crowd was heard on the warship in an instant.

　　"It's a dragon!" Lin Xiao blurted out suddenly. He suddenly understood why the passing ships had no wreckage when they arrived here. It turned out that the dragons here had already swallowed them! Buried in the dragon's belly! Lin Xiao was also familiar with the dragon when he was fighting against the tidal water tribe. However, the monsters with dragon heads and snake bodies that he had seen before were not as powerful as this one. Suddenly, someone outside the cabin screamed loudly: "Dragon...!!"

　　Suddenly, there were several muffled noises. It seemed that there was more than one dragon attacking the ship. Geng Tian frowned and asked, "How long can this ship last?"

　　"Our ship is of good quality and will not be damaged. It is futile to let them ram it." Lin Xiao smiled faintly: "But the ships in other places may be doomed. Geng Tian... I can only rely on you. Just lead them away. Once we land on the Spirit Island, we will have nothing to worry about!"

　　"I'll do my best." After Geng Tian finished speaking, he staggered out of the door and ran into Yun Yue and Mo Ziqian. The two of them wanted to go to the main cabin to report the situation, but they didn't expect that the cabin would shake violently again at this time. Yun Yue happened to be hugging Geng Tian, ​​and her face was pressed against Geng Tian's warm arms, and her face turned red instantly.

　　"There is a dragon under the boat. I'm going to go there. You better be careful..." Geng Tian helped Yunyue up and turned to leave, but was stopped by Yunyue.

　　"Little...be careful, do what you can, and don't massacre the village like you did last time..."

　　Geng Tian was startled, then nodded at her lightly. Yun Yue's gentle face turned pink, and a huge sword shadow suddenly flashed, and plunged into the sea with a "swish" sound...

　　"What's going on? What's going on?" The soldiers on the ships on both sides had already panicked because of the uneasy shaking of the ship. The loud noises came from the sea. From time to time, some huge figure passed by the bottom of the ship, stirring up layers of waves. The soldiers were all confused. Could there be some huge monster in the sea?

　　But there was no time for everyone to think about it. With a dull loud noise, a warship next to them began to sway uneasily as if blown by huge waves. The sound of wooden boards breaking in the water could also be heard. These ships were indeed vulnerable. Then the sea water poured into the cabin all at once, and the sea water was about to swallow the entire warship in an instant!

　　"What on earth is down there...!!!"

　　“Crash!——”

　　Huge waves came in all of a sudden, and the crackling raindrops seemed to smash the ship to pieces. The soldiers on the ship were already stunned. Yun Yue and Mo Ziqian who were living on the boat were also stunned for a moment. The water splashed away, and a huge monster with a snake body and a dragon head was glaring at the people on the boat with bloodshot eyes!

Chapter 21: Tide of Terror (4)

　　Chapter 21: Tide of Terror (4)

　　"Oh my God! What...what kind of monster is this!" Yun Yue covered her mouth and lost her voice. However, there were still countless terrifying black shadows swimming in the sea water, and a faint flame. The flame seemed particularly small and lonely in the vast seabed.

　　"Brother Tian..." Yun Yue stared at the flaming sword energy in a daze. How many dangers are there under the sea?

　　"Don't be afraid, Miss Liu. I will protect you." Mo Ziqian, with a stubble on his face and a slightly fat figure, acted without any modesty, as if he was ready to devote himself at any moment. In fact, Mo Ziqian really hoped that the horrible monster would howl at Yunyue, a weak woman, at this moment, and then he would solve the monster with his own hands and save the beauty - this idea was really disgusting.

　　The huge dragon made provocative sounds repeatedly, and a bloody smell spread from its mouth. The soldiers on the ship were terrified. The dragon rolled its blood-red eyes, tensed its thick snake body, and suddenly exerted force. The warship was about to be smashed to pieces by the dragon's strong body!

　　"Whoosh!--" A blood-red flame swept through the sea, and a black figure broke through the air, circling back and forth on the dragon's body. The dragon pounced out like an arrow, but when the black shadow passed by, it suddenly twitched, and a "woohoo" sound came out of its throat again, as if something was stuck in it. It turned out that Geng Tian had already appeared in front of the dragon, and actually pinched the dragon's slender throat with one hand! Geng Tian exerted a little force, and the dragon's eyes were immediately filled with bloodshot. Although the dragon's head was generally wide, its throat was only as thick as a human arm. Geng Tian grasped the dragon's vitals and flew low over the sea level. The dragon's eyes seemed to be about to burst with blood, and its thick and long body twisted back and forth involuntarily, trying to break free from Geng Tian's hand. However, it was in vain. Geng Tian indifferently dragged the dragon and flew low. This huge monster was like a toy in his hands. After a while, this horrifying monster lay motionless in Geng Tian's hand. Geng Tian threw it casually, and the heavy body actually took off and dived into the sea!

　　A bright red color suddenly appeared in the sea.

　　"How cruel..." Mo Ziqian, who was watching from the side, swallowed and touched his neck.

　　Yunyue stared at the bright red sea surface. Geng Tianqin drove the red light into the sea water. Yunyue suddenly felt sad.

　　Geng Tian dived into the sea, and a layer of red flames condensed around him like a magic shield. He was immersed in the seabed but not wet. However, everything in the seabed still surprised him secretly. The ethereal underwater world was gloomy and terrifying, and it was full of huge snake-like bodies! Geng Tian roughly estimated that there should be no less than a hundred dragons in this sea area! ! More than a dozen dragons were still biting the boats, and countless eyes were spying on Geng Tian, ​​and they suddenly felt cold. The huge bodies slowly swam around and surrounded him. Facing such a horrible scene, in the dark and cold, Geng Tian just smiled coldly, so he slowly drew out the evil sword full of revenge flames.

　　........

　　“.......”

　　"There is no sound of collision anymore..." Yun Yue sighed, and placed his hand on the fender of the warship, silently looking at the blood that kept pouring out of the sea. Yun Yue covered his face. This sea area had instantly turned into a sea of ​​death. Only blood and curses existed. The haze in the sky became more and more intense, and there was only silence... and evil in the seabed...

　　The flame of revenge quietly bloomed in the gloomy sea...

　　"How cruel..." Mo Ziqian kept repeating this sentence, and cold sweat soaked his cheeks as he watched this scene.

　　"Wow!" Flames suddenly burst out from the bottom of the sea, Geng Tian jumped into the warship, but there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Yun Yue and Mo Ziqian were shocked that this unrivaled master was also injured!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​what's wrong with you?" Yun Yue stepped forward to support Geng Tian, ​​and checked his injuries with great pain. However, Geng Tian just smiled, raised the Anti-Heaven Sword, and with a swish he was suspended in the air again, staring at the huge waves rising below.

　　The scene in the sea changed drastically!

　　“Ah——!——!”

　　A terrifying big eye suddenly opened in the sea! It emitted a disgusting and evil red light! The eye was as big as half a ship. Huge waves roared, and many ships were torn apart by the lifted sea level. A huge head emerged from the huge waves! A dragon! Another dragon! However, this sea monster was many times bigger than the other dragons! The previous small monsters were not as big as this eye!

　　The sea surface suddenly changed color, and a dragon emerged from the sea. Its huge eye emitted a terrifying light, but it only had one eye. The other eye was covered by a layer of sticky scales. The green scales covered its entire body, and its long sharp teeth were extremely terrifying. Its body was not exposed much, but its entire body could no longer be seen. The huge underwater monster made everyone gasp!

　　"This thing...how come it's so big..." Geng Tian looked at the provocative look of the giant dragon, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then wiped the bloody hand on the Anti-Heaven Sword. The Anti-Heaven Sword revealed a terrible red glow when it came into contact with the blood of a living person. Geng Tian, ​​wrapped in the red glow, grinned evilly, his eyes gradually twisted, and his whole body was permeated with emptiness and desire for blood!

　　"Hahahahaha..." Geng Tian couldn't help laughing wildly, and the dragon also howled. However, facing Geng Tian's terrifying power, it couldn't help but retreat, and the sound of provocation actually weakened silently!

　　"Cry! Scream! And then die! -" Geng Tian leaned over and flew towards the dragon. The dragon instinctively opened its bloody mouth and wanted to bite Geng Tian to death. However, there was another huge wave breaking through the air at the bottom of the sea, as if some huge monster was about to wake up and appear out of nowhere!

　　The heavy and broad hilt of the sword emerged from the bottom of the sea, and the dragon was startled!

　　It turned out to be the giant sword from heaven!

　　The giant sword Tianlai flew out of the water like a huge ship, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at the dragon. It turned out that Geng Tian used the giant sword Tianlai to solve the goddess of ice and fire that day, but threw it into the sea in the east. When Geng Tian was angry, the giant sword Tianlai nearby sensed it and flew over to cough everyone to death!

　　Even an invincible beastly monster would show cowardice and retreat in the face of such powerful and incomparable force. Faced with Geng Tian's almost destructive power, this underwater giant actually raised huge waves and turned around to run away. At this time, all the warships fired at the dragon, and the hot shells exploded on its huge body. Geng Tian's evil power had spread to the entire sea. The dragon felt more and more in danger as it swam. Geng Tian jumped and stepped onto the giant sword of Tianlai. The giant sword carried Geng Tian directly towards the dragon. With another leap, this terrifying man had already sunk his hand into the dragon's flesh!

　　"Ah——!" The dragon wailed and twisted its body with all its strength. The dragon and the man were thrown into the seabed by the huge waves!

　　“Struggling—is useless! Hahahahaha…”

　　That red devil sword——suddenly came out of its sheath!!!

　　The sword had sunk deeply into the dragon's only eye. The dragon howled in pain, and instinctively exerted a powerful brute force to throw Geng Tian violently. After a splash of blood, it actually broke free from Geng Tian's shackles and fled away! !

　　"Brother Tian!————" Yun Yue was extremely nervous when she saw the blood stains on the seabed begin to spread again. Suddenly, the red flame came and Geng Tian landed on the deck. He lifted up his sleeves and there was a deep wound on his exposed arm, with black blood flowing out continuously.

　　"Brother Tian, ​​are you injured?!" Yun Yue held Geng Tian's arm and checked his injuries with concern. Her voice was already slightly tearful: "Who told you to be so careless... and make me worry so much..."

　　"...I just got scratched by its scales accidentally. It's okay. Damn it...I let it escape after all!...Yunyue...?"

　　Before Geng Tian could finish his words, Yun Yue had already lowered her head, gently placed her lips on Geng Tian's wound, and sucked out the poisonous blood mouthful by mouthful.

　　"Clouds and moon..."

　　"What are you looking at..." Yun Yue spat out black blood and blushed: "This poison is not a good thing. If you don't get treated in time, be careful that your skills will be in jeopardy!"

　　"But you..."

　　"I am who I am! I have been dealing with poisons for so many years, I will be fine, but you are a living body, and you don't cherish yourself, which makes me sad!" After Yun Yue finished speaking, she actually started to cry sadly.

　　"It's ok, Yunyue..." Geng Tian gently stroked Yunyue's shoulder: "Yunyue is really fine..."

　　Mo Ziqian looked at the man and woman, and sighed quietly for some reason. He turned around and looked into the distance. There was something strange in the lingering clouds and mist. A ray of light gradually emerged in the distance. Mo Ziqian thought he was dazzled. He looked carefully and saw a shadow in front of him. When he looked more clearly, he found that it was an island. In the center of the island was another huge ray of light that reached the sky!

　　"Look... that's... isn't that..."

　　Geng Tian looked in the direction where Mo Ziqian pointed and frowned:

　　“…Spirit Island?”

Chapter 22: Tide of Terror (5)

　　Chapter 22: Tide of Terror (5)

　　The foggy island gradually emerged in front of everyone's eyes. The vast fleet sailing on the sea was like countless free ants in front of this gloomy island. The yin energy on the island was beyond everyone's imagination, especially the huge light in the center of the island, which was full of evil spirit!

　　“That’s the Spirit Island…” At some point, Lin Xiao had appeared behind them. Except for the fourth brother Mo Ziqian, the sixteen disciples of the Lin Mansion were also standing on the deck. Lin Xiao held the telescope and said, “From the location on the map, this place is a distance away from the map, but it may be due to the frequent volcanoes nearby, causing the underwater continent to move, so the approximate location of the Spirit Island is inevitably a little offset… I didn’t expect that there would be such an unknown world in this vast sea!”

　　"Is this the lair of the Tidal Water Tribe?" Geng Tian looked at the spiritual island, feeling uneasy. Past events began to resurface in his mind: If it weren't for the Tidal Water Monster and Lu Zhongxian secretly playing tricks, how could he and Yao Yue end up like this? !

　　"Pass on my order. Soldiers, stay on standby. Put on all your artillery and ammunition. Get ready to blow a hole in the barrier of this spiritual island!"

　　As soon as Lin Xiao's order arrived, the cannons in all the warships loaded with ammunition and pointed directly at Ling Island. The layer of haze outside Ling Island seemed to have a mind as well. Seeing countless shells aimed at itself, the haze became even heavier.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you, me and seventeen other disciples, come to the cabin - it's time."

　　"Yes." Geng Tian was about to leave, but seeing Yun Yue was about to follow him, he held Yun Yue's shoulders and said, "Don't go... I don't want you to do anything dangerous with me. I just hope you can be safe and wait for us to come back."

　　"Yes." Yun Yue nodded seriously. Lin Xiao thought for a moment and said, "Old Four, stay here. You must ensure Miss Liu's safety. If anything happens to Miss Liu, you don't have to come to see me."

　　"Yes!" Lin Xiao had no idea that Mo Ziqian was already overjoyed and smiled at Yunyue. Geng Tian took two steps, as if there was something he was worried about, so he walked towards Yunyue again and waved his hand, and a white light and flames burst out.

　　"No one can guarantee anyone's safety on the battlefield. If you encounter any danger, the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword may help you. I will also leave the Heavenly Sword with me. You...be careful."

　　After saying that, Geng Tian followed Lin Xiao and more than ten people into the cabin. Soon, a series of horn sounds drowned out the sound of the surging sea water hitting the hull...

　　"This is..." Yun Yue was about to ask a question when she heard numerous loud rumbling noises. The hundreds of warships actually aimed at the spiritual island's barrier at the same time and fired the hot shells mercilessly. Then a loud rumbling noise and a feeling of explosion came to her heart!

　　Yun Yue quickly covered her ears, but the loud noise still echoed in her mind for a long time. Human wisdom is great. They invented the most advanced gunpowder technology today. Hundreds of huge hot shells exploded on the beach near Ling Island. The layer of cloud and black air around Ling Island suddenly shrank. Although this huge spiritual power barrier repelled waves of artillery attacks, the power of the wilderness seemed so ignorant and brute force in the face of high-tech wisdom. The artillery fire from the warships attacked Ling Island mercilessly like raindrops. The barrier formed by the black air shrank continuously. Although it was able to withstand the artillery attacks, it could also be seen that the barrier was already struggling.

　　“Boom—bang!—”

　　After the seventh wave of gunpowder bullet rain, the black air of Lingdao seemed to be touched by something and curled up tightly, like some tentacles with thorns that were frightened by something and flowed tightly into the deep valley of Lingdao!

　　“Swish!!!——”

　　Suddenly! A fierce white light spewed out from the valley in the center of the island! The evil spirit that emanated from it chilled all the soldiers on the warships. A power with a central explosion spread from the island. The white light made it impossible to open one's eyes, and then there were gusts of wind!

　　"What's going on? Wow... It's so bright..." Yun Yue covered her eyes and asked Mo Ziqian: "Has the barrier been destroyed?"

　　"The barrier has indeed been destroyed... How... I know! That evil weapon has appeared!"

　　"Evil weapon?!"

　　"Yes! The Blood-Drinking Demonic Blade!!" Mo Ziqian stared at the evil light that was still surging. The light was really evil, reaching straight to the sky, and it was so painful that people could not open their eyes!

　　It's heartbreaking!

　　"Oh no! The Bloodthirsty Demon Blade has been born!" Lin Xiao, who had just finished discussing in the cabin, led the others out and saw the pillar of light rising into the sky at a glance: "Quick! Time is running out! We must destroy the Demon Blade before it is born! Otherwise, the power of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe will be too terrifying!"

　　"Wow!——" Something unexpected happened. Just when everyone was nervous, huge waves suddenly rose on the sea. At this time, more than a hundred warships had unknowingly approached the shore. The huge waves behind them were terrifying. It seemed that countless evils were quietly surging in the depths of the sea...

　　There are shadows in the sea, ghosts in the sand, and those scary shadows are reborn like evil tides...

　　"They are water tribe members! They are tidal water tribe members!" Mo Ziqian screamed while looking down at the bottom of the boat. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of countless water splashes and sand and mud being torn apart. Looking further, he saw a terrifying black evil under the boat. Along with the dampness of the sea water, the entire human fleet was surrounded by tidal water tribe members!

　　"Ah... so many monsters! What should I do..." Yun Yue couldn't help but feel timid in her heart, and didn't dare to look down the boat. Mo Ziqian saw Yun Yue like this and couldn't help but feel great hatred for the creatures under the boat: "Don't be afraid, Miss Liu, I will never let them hurt you in the slightest. Even if I die, I won't let you..."

　　"Hey. What are you talking about?" Yun Yue said angrily, "Don't say such unlucky words. With Brother Tian and Senior Lin here, nothing will happen."

　　Geng Tian came out of the cabin and saw Yun Yue. He said to her hurriedly: "Yun Yue... Now the overall situation is more important. I can't protect you anytime and anywhere. You must be extra careful, understand?"

　　Geng Tian's words seemed calm but were full of affection. Yun Yue held back her tears without realizing it: "You must take care of yourself. You must not end up covered in blood like you did last time when you resisted the Qiong Fire!"

　　Geng Tian said calmly: "This battle with Qionghuo is even more intense than before. What I am most worried about is you..."

　　"Actually, you don't have to worry about me..." Yun Yue said sadly: "I just hope you can be well, that's enough for me..."

　　The two looked at each other. There was a rumbling sound under the boat. Groups of scaly Tidal Aquatic people tried to climb up. These monsters with hooked fingers climbed up the smooth hull as if they were walking on flat ground!

　　"Time is running out! I'm leaving!" Before Yun Yue could react, Geng Tian had already caught up with Lin Xiao and his group like a ghost. Wherever he went, he passed through heavy encirclements, and blood and flesh flew everywhere!

　　"Not good! There are more and more monsters from the tidal aquatic tribe. We will be surrounded soon and won't be able to go to the sea!" Mo Ziqian's face was full of worry. This group of monsters had surrounded more than a hundred warships. The dark mass was terrifying!

　　"These guys... are actually dismantling the ship!"

　　"It seems that the Tidewater Tribe has planned this all along. Now we can only fight to the death until Master stops the Tidewater Monster from getting the Bloodthirsty Blade. Now we have no choice but to fight to the death! Yunyue, don't worry, I won't let you get hurt!"

　　Yun Yue smiled softly upon hearing this, but the tidal water creatures below did not slow down. They placed packages of things under the hull. Yun Yue was suspicious when she suddenly smelled a strong smell of gunpowder. She frowned and suddenly said in a lost voice:

　　"This is... They are using depth charges!"

Chapter 23: Tide of Terror (6)

　　Chapter 23: Tide of Terror (6)

　　...........

　　In the center of the Spirit Island, the huge light was still surging evilly, but the color was gradually dimming. The Tidal Water Tribe waited solemnly in this unprecedented sacrifice. The chief priest of the water tribe formed eight iron walls and worshiped towards an ancient square platform in the middle. The mottled patterns on the platform were still there, and the tidal totem seemed to be cursing something. The Tidal Water Monster and Lu Zhongxian stood on the stone platform, and the stone pillar in the middle behind them was emitting a sky-high brilliance... This was an ordinary green stone pillar covered with cracks, as thick as a millstone and more than half a person tall, but the haze emanating from it was chilling.

　　Under the four square stone platforms, there stood mages in long robes, walking barefoot and holding ebony staffs, chanting spells. The water tribe members on the periphery silently looked at the ancient stone pillar. Even the slightest change made their hearts skip a beat.

　　Waiting is the only thing they can do.

　　"In a little while, our blood-drinking demon blade will be born..." Lu Zhongxian laughed evilly. At this moment, this place is protected by a solid wall. Who can get in?

　　"Brother Lu has helped me so much, I will never forget your kindness in my life! Today, you helped me obtain the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade and ascended to heaven in broad daylight. Although we are still no match for the great demon of the Qionghuo Clan, the Blood Emperor and the Qionghuo Clan are still in our control. As long as we do not leave the magic barrier of the Spirit Island, the Blood Emperor will definitely not be aware that there is such a powerful force in the world. By then, hehe... the Qionghuo and humans will kill each other and both will suffer. Our strength will be enough to crush them. By then, it will be easy to destroy the other four worlds, and it will be worth the Emperor of Heaven's kindness in recreating us."

　　"Hu...Hu..." It seemed as if something inside the green stone pillar was impatient to arch out of the stone pillar. The light pillar above was shaking uneasily. The white light had turned into black and gray. The sky became increasingly gloomy. The hearts of all the Tide Aquatic Clan members were beating wildly!

　　"The Blood-Drinking Demonic Blade... is about to be born!"

　　The Tidal Water Monster cried out in excitement at the change, and the eight priests below could not help but speed up the chanting of the spell. At this time, the sky seemed to be collapsing! Everyone present took a few steps back nervously, as if the unique and extremely terrifying thing was about to reveal its evil from the stone pillar!

　　"Drinking blood..."

　　"Woo..." A crying sound came from inside the stone pillar!

　　"Crack, crack, crack..." A slight sound suddenly came from inside the green stone pillar. Although it was slight, it was particularly deafening at this moment. Lu Zhongxian waved his hand, and a tribesman went up with a golden basin in trembling hands. Facing the crack of the stone pillar, the tribesman cut his wrist, and thick blood poured into the basin. He tilted his hand, and the blood in the basin poured out!

　　Flow…flow in!

　　To be born into the world through drinking blood, one must first drink blood!

　　"Woo Wow!--" The stone pillar suddenly shone brightly, and actually sent the nameless tribesman flying back into the sky. The green stone pillar with blood on it broke into pieces with a crackling sound. As the light turned black, a sickle-like sharp blade was hanging in the air on the half of the stone pillar!

　　Bloodthirsty Blade!

　　"Blooddrinker..." The Tidewater Monster stepped forward and looked at Blooddrinker as if he was treating a close friend he hadn't seen for many years: "I finally...finally have you again...the hope of the water race...to ascend..." So he stretched out his hand to probe the sickle-like Blooddrinker Demon Blade!

　　"It's all undecided yet! --" A deafening voice sounded, and the profound internal force made the Tide Water Monster's heart tremble. At this moment, a green light flashed past the Tide Water Monster. The green light faintly revealed a bright figure, and the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade was hanging between their hands!

　　"Lin Xiao?! You...it's actually you!...Don't you care about the lives of all your soldiers?!"

　　"For the sake of our homeland, the soldiers will understand!" Seventeen elite disciples of the Lin Mansion rushed in from outside the formation without anyone noticing, and the tight formation was immediately thrown into chaos.

　　"Yes...it's you!" Veins popped out on the Tide Water Monster's face, and Lin Xiao also looked embarrassed. The two of them were in a stalemate in the competition of internal strength, and the surrounding energy burst out from time to time!

　　"Brother, let me help you!" Lu Zhongxian got rid of the three disciples and walked over quickly. He slapped Lin Xiao in the air. Lin Xiao was not very familiar with the name of Lu Zhongxian. He did not expect that this person actually had such profound internal strength. He was unwilling to let the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade fall into the hands of the Tidal Water Monster, so he resisted with all his might!

　　"Damn it..." Lin Xiao and Lu Zhongxian exchanged three palm strikes, but the tidal water monster on the other side fought desperately to snatch it. Lin Xiao took a breath of cold air and had to drop his blade to dodge, still feeling resentful.

　　"Woo......" The Tidal Water Demon held the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade tightly with a ferocious look on his face. The sickle emitted a dark light. Then, his expression suddenly changed!

　　"Wow!!!——" The Tidewater Monster howled to the sky. The dark light of the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade enveloped the Tidewater Monster. He howled in pain! It seemed that eternal evil was about to occupy his mind!

　　Howl!

　　Howl!

　　Laughing wildly!

　　Hum ha ...

Chapter 24: Tide of Terror (7)

　　Chapter 24: Tide of Terror (7)

　　"Such a terrifying power..." Lin Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment, even he had no way to stop the Tidal Water Monster's crazy behavior. Every inch of the Tidal Water Monster's skin was trembling violently. The terrifying evil power was flowing into the Tidal Water Monster's heart bit by bit from the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade. The seventeen unique masters of the Lin Mansion were also struggling in their hearts at this moment: Could it be... that they had failed like this?

　　The black air filled everyone's mind like a cloud of smoke. The Tidewater Monster grinned, and his originally ferocious and brutal face and the skin destroyed by the evil power were gradually regenerating! The original blood-red eyes were even more terrifying - at this time, the Tidewater Monster seemed to have turned into a young man, and his ugly face became neat and tidy, which was completely different from the original scary monster! A sturdy figure, half of the sea water hair - and that weird blood-red eyes!

　　Tidal water monster!

　　He is rejuvenated and reborn!

　　"I finally...finally found myself again..." The Tidewater Monster looked at his own hands, stroking his arms with new flesh and blood, and smiled evilly: "Hahahahaha...my power!"

　　"You...!...You!!" Lin Xiao was so surprised that he was speechless, and the seventeen masters of the Lin Mansion were also stunned!

　　"My power...is no longer within the jurisdiction of the human world. Do you still want to die here?!"

　　The ability of the Tidal Water Monster has been qualitatively improved, and his cultivation has skyrocketed dozens of times compared to before, especially his restored vitality. It is hard to imagine that the ugly monster back then has transformed into a young and arrogant man in the instant of getting that ancient magic weapon!

　　"Don't be happy too soon!——" A thunderous sound suddenly rose in the air, and the entire Spirit Island trembled three times! Geng Tian flew down from the sky with a giant sword energy!

　　"Sword-Immortal-Decision!"

　　The tidal water monster would never have thought that Geng Tian would help Lin Xiao unknowingly, the super huge sword energy danced wildly, shaking the entire sky, the huge sword energy actually turned into three, and behind Geng Tian, ​​there was a man's huge face and fiery and sharp eyes. This was Geng Tian's self-created sword immortal technique, which was very similar to the Yunxin Sect's triple sword roar, but the power it exerted was incomparable.

　　That sword energy was like the sword god descending to the earth!

　　Summon the Sword God!

　　"Wow!" Three sword energies flew across the sky, one swept across, and another struck like thunder in the sky. If the Tidal Water Monster relied on its original skills, how could it withstand the powerful attack of Geng Tian, ​​the terrifying sword god? However, the Tidal Water Monster was no longer the same as before, and with the evil weapon in hand, Geng Tian had no protection from the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword, so how could he easily defeat the Tidal Water Monster? !

　　The tidal water monster dodged the two sword energies effortlessly, but the two piercing flames chopped the surrounding rocks into pieces, with such terrifying force that the first two fatal blows missed. The third sword energy went straight at the tidal water monster, and the piercing sword energy released an incomparable amount of power!

　　The Tidal Water Monster was also greatly surprised by the power here: Geng Tian must have been seriously injured in the battle with the Blood Emperor, but in just a few days, not only did his injuries heal, but his power increased greatly! At this moment, even the Supreme Demon Blood Emperor would give him three points, but the Water Monster knew very well that although his power was slightly inferior to Geng Tian at this time, he had the Blood Drinking Demon Blade in his hand. Geng Tian would definitely suffer without the two terrible swords of the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword, and Geng Tian knew very well that it was difficult for him to defeat the Water Monster now, and the only thought in his mind was to take away the Blood Drinking Demon Blade!

　　The last sword energy was slowly approaching the Tidal Water Monster at this time, but the Tidal Water Monster's face changed, no matter how he dodged, he felt that the sword energy was right behind him. This situation was exactly the same as Yun Xin's unique skill, the Triple Sword Roar, but the force was even greater and slower, making it difficult to resist.

　　The Tidewater Monster had no choice but to take the attack and blocked the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade forward. When the sword energy came into contact with the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade, the friction produced sparks that flickered, and finally dissipated with a loud bang!

　　"The reincarnation of Sword God Yichen is really powerful!" Tidal Water Monster exclaimed, but Geng Tian's cold eyes revealed a terrible weirdness. Thinking of the time more than ten years ago when these two broke the seal of Qionghuo and Yaoyue almost lost her life, and Yaoyue's departure was also closely related to these two, he couldn't help but feel angry and stared at the water monster fiercely: "It's you! These two scums made me suffer so much!"

　　Suddenly, a piece of rubble rose up from under Geng Tian's feet, and the Spirit Island shook like an earthquake again. In an instant, Geng Tian was hanging above the tidal water monster, trying to snatch the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade. Although the water monster was shocked, he remained calm and held on to the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade tightly to resist Geng Tian!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​I don't want to be your enemy. You are the reincarnation of Sword God Yichen, the number one person under the Emperor of Heaven. You also work for the Heaven Realm. You don't need to care about the life and death of this world! If you cooperate with us, when we destroy the six realms, the Emperor of Heaven will definitely reward you greatly!"

　　"Go to hell! You want me to become a killing machine for that bastard Emperor of Heaven?! Dream on!" Geng Tian roared, and the terrifying air wave spread throughout the entire Ling Island. The Blood Drinker tilted slightly towards Geng Tian's hand.

　　"I am sincere! If you cooperate with us, I will find the Yaoyue Palace Master for you!"

　　"...." Geng Tian's heart was slightly throbbing when he heard the word "Yao Yue". Yao Yue was so important to Geng Tian that it became his biggest weakness. Geng Tian's heart was slightly disordered, and the Tide Water Monster immediately noticed it. The Blood-Drinking Demon Blade immediately drew a beautiful arc from the Tide Water Monster's hand. Geng Tian couldn't help but feel angry. In addition, when he was fighting desperately, the inner demon branded by the three years of freezing quietly bloomed in his heart. At this moment, Geng Tian couldn't help but be devilish! He was unwilling to give up the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade, and rushed forward to face the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade's cold sickle!

　　A trace of black energy from the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade stained Geng Tian's eyes.

　　The aura of the wronged soul enveloped Geng Tian, ​​making his whole body numb...

　　The inner demon...

　　Countless ghostly wailings and tearing cries were like the breath from the broken corpse-slaying magic sword that invaded Lu Zhenlei's body when he was desperate and vulnerable that night. The wailing and evil spirit made Geng Tian's consciousness gradually blurred, and then an overwhelming dizziness pressed on his brain, as if a tide of blood and pain poured into his body and mind, and that evil ignited his murderous intent, and the evil tide of terror was going to drive away his nature!

　　The inner demon...

　　"Hu——" Geng Tian's body shape changed. He covered his eyes with his right hand and stood five steps away from the Tidal Water Monster. His left hand was still barely supporting a trace of fiery red sword energy. Without the help of the Evil Sword and the Immortal Sword, Geng Tian was indeed no match for the Tidal Water Monster that had changed drastically.

　　"Ahaha! Even the Face Sword God is no match for me!" The Tide Water Demon grinned grimly. At this moment Geng Tian's heart was chilled.

　　"I... um..." Geng Tian silently endured the pain of the blood-like tide rushing into his head. The gloomy aura on his face fluctuated and it was difficult for him to hold on any longer. The water demon was very proud. He only knew that Geng Tian could not withstand his repeated attacks, but he didn't know that the fragile Geng Tian had been attacked by the evil spirit on the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade.

　　"You..." Geng Tian felt that if he moved a little bit of his true energy, all the pain in his heart would be triggered. Facing the arrogant tidal water monster, Geng Tian felt an inexplicable despair.

　　"Just wait for death!" The water monster laughed wildly, and the magic blade was about to stab Geng Tian!

　　At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the outskirts of Lingdao.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​I'm here to help you! -Skull Formation! -"

　　Geng Tian was in doubt for a moment. Rows of blood-red skeletons instantly surrounded the Tidal Water Monster. It turned out that the Ghost Island Monster King had arrived at some point and yelled at Lin Xiao and the seventeen people, "Retreat! Are you waiting to die here?!"

　　Lin Xiao was dejected and shouted helplessly: "Lin Mansion disciples... retreat!"

　　After all, the Tidal Water Monster had an evil weapon in hand, and even the Ghost Island Monster King and Lin Xiao were gradually at a disadvantage. At this time, Geng Tian's spiritual power was imprisoned by some unknown force! At this critical moment, the Ghost Island Monster King shouted loudly: "Feng Shang!!! If you don't show up now, when will you show up?!!"

　　At dusk, an evil black aura emanated...

　　The Tidewater Monster suddenly felt an invisible pressure rising in his heart. This power...

　　"Sword God Yichen!" A dark grey shadow appeared faintly in the sky: "You and I meet again..."

　　The Tidewater Monster stared at the shadow in the sky and said absentmindedly: "Wind Sorrow............"

　　.........................

　　At this time, the scene outside the Spirit Island was already in a mess. The dark tidal aquatic creatures had used "depth charges" to blow the ship into pieces. Yun Yue and Mo Ziqian were shaken to the beach by the huge impact and escaped by luck. However, countless tidal aquatic creatures were already rushing towards them like ghosts...

　　"Alas... I can't die so miserably..." Yun Yue muttered to herself. Mo Ziqian, who was protecting her, was also dejected: "Miss Liu... don't worry, I will never let them hurt you! Unless they step over me!" The Tidal Water Tribe people holding harpoons forced the two of them into a corner. Mo Ziqian was one of the best masters in the Lin Mansion, but he seemed particularly struggling when facing the siege of the monsters. After a while, he was attacked by a large group of monsters and had many knife wounds on his body.

　　“Hey!... You... Be careful!” Yun Yue stepped forward in a hurry and blocked a monster’s spike with one hand. Blood immediately flowed down her arm, which frightened Mo Ziqian: “Yun Yue! You...!!”

　　Yunyue blocked the attacks of a row of sharp weapons alone and protected Mo Ziqian behind her. Although Liu Yunyue looked like a weak woman, she was actually a top-notch master. Yunyue once swore in front of her master that she would not kill anyone randomly, but at this moment she had to break the vow. Yunyue took out an exquisite fan, on which was engraved a misty fairy city - Wangxian City.

　　"Huaying, Huaying... please forgive me... I'm going to use you to kill people." Facing the countless monsters, Yunyue gently waved the fan called 'Huaying'. A poisonous fragrance spread from the fan. Countless water tribesmen fell to the ground and died immediately after smelling the fragrance, without even the slightest reaction. No one could get close to Yunyue. A strange smile appeared on the corner of Yunyue's mouth.

　　"Wow, Yunyue, you are a master who hides his skills!" Mo Ziqian exclaimed in surprise, and also hurried to treat his own wounds. The skin pierced by the knife and sharp objects exuded thick black blood. Yunyue took out a small bottle from his waist and threw it to Mo Ziqian: "Quick! Apply it!"

　　At this moment, a cloud of smoke flashed across the sky, followed by a horn that broke through the air, which seemed to be a signal to drive the Tidewater Tribe crazy! The Tidewater Tribe members really went crazy when they heard the horn, and their eyes flashed a violent red light. Yunyue was startled. Countless people rushed over, and Yunyue could not resist this vast sea of ​​people no matter how powerful she was. She dodged left and right. No matter how agile she was, she was still a mortal after all. Yunyue gradually felt exhausted!

　　The Tide Tribe members made a last concerted effort to block the attack, and the beautiful woman immediately fell to the ground. Mo Ziqian was willing but not strong enough. Yun Yue shed a tear and smiled bitterly, "...Brother Tian...goodbye..."

　　"Aiya...!!" The water tribe members rushed forward violently...

　　"Swish, swish, swish--!!" There was a sound of swords, and Yunyue opened her eyes. It turned out that the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword suddenly appeared in front of Yunyue without anyone controlling them. They came automatically. It turned out that they also had feelings.

　　The sword also has feelings.

　　The sword also has a soul.

　　Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang in the sky, and a huge shadow swept across the sky. Yunyue's body became lighter, and she was unexpectedly carried onto a giant sword. A man supported Yunyue's shoulders, and with his other hand, he also brought Mo Ziqian up. The giant sword Tianlai flew into the sky, and the air wave scraped the Tide Water Tribe people into a bloody mess!

　　"Yunyue, are you hurt?"

　　Of course, that man was Geng Tian. Yun Yue covered her wound with tears in her eyes, smiled and shook her head, only to realize that there was not only Geng Tian behind her, but Mo Ziqian, Lin Xiao, and the elites of the Lin Mansion all stopped at their swords, and the Ghost Island Demon King saw that everyone was fine, so he turned into a cold wind and left.

　　What puzzled Geng Tian the most was the black shadow and its terrifying power... He saved his life in a critical moment and blocked the way of the tidal water monster. However, Geng Tian vaguely felt that he would become his nemesis sooner or later.

　　Because he is Feng Shang...

　　Sword God Yichen

　　Demon Lord Feng Shang.

　　The soldiers on the sea are desperately looking for surviving ships so as to leave this dangerous place. In this battle, mankind has finally paid a heavy price.

　　"Let's retreat... We can only think about the future carefully..."

　　Yunyue hummed, the sky became extremely cold. She and Gengtian sat on the sword's edge. Yunyue huddled in the man's arms. Gengtian wrapped Yunyue's body with his robe, soothing her gently with his hands, enduring the pain brought by the bloody tide. He looked at the evacuating soldiers below, many of whom were eaten by fish as they passed by the Jiaolong sea. The sea surface was covered in blood... Somehow, a murderous intent emerged in Gengtian's mind. Seeing how beautiful the fresh and thick blood was, he suddenly developed a desire for the pleasure of killing and bleeding, and the headache made him lose consciousness. Yunyue fell asleep in his arms unknowingly, and so, he gradually... lost himself in the bloody nightmare.

　　dream,

　　The nature of the inner demon

　　Like a bright red tide of terror...

　　The flowers of death bloom quietly.

Chapter 25 Tenderness

　　Chapter 25 Tenderness

　　In the dream of red dust

　　How can I bear the tenderness and loneliness...

　　————————————

　　A few days later, the army withdrew into the Shenzhou Continent. When Emperor Taixing learned of the defeat, he just sighed. Instead of blaming Lin Xiao, he commended the three armies. People from all walks of life expressed their condolences to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao originally wanted to take Geng Tian to Langguan, but Geng Tian fell seriously ill after returning to Tianxi Academy in Zhongyang City. Yunyue was also seriously injured and now could only live in Tianxi Academy to recuperate slowly. So Lin Xiao stayed in Tianxi Academy for a few more days, planning to set off back to Langguan again after Geng Tian recovered.

　　Geng Tian lay on the bed with his eyes closed. At this moment, the evil spirit in his brain was running around. He frowned, not knowing what went wrong. He just felt countless blood rushing towards him in his sleep. The blooming blood-colored flowers emerged from the depths of his memory - how beautiful and amazing... the blood released at the moment of the end of a life... Geng Tian felt a kind of pleasure in killing from the darkness in his heart. Although this idea made Geng Tian inexplicably unable to accept, he was like a drug addict and couldn't help it...

　　When the illusion becomes a terrifying reality,

　　The real darkness will begin...

　　Geng Tian pondered over the words of the Tidal Water Monster that day: As a god from heaven, although he was reincarnated as a human, he was also very different from mortals, so why should he care about life and death in the world? ... How wonderful would it be to have a beautiful woman lying on your knees and live a comfortable life? Something that must be obtained through blood and violence must have its tempting side. Even if it is a wolfish ambition, who can resist the temptation? Geng Tian was tired of living, and his lifelong hope was to live a secluded and comfortable life with Yao Yue. Geng Tian was also a human being, and humans had human feelings, as well as ugly and twisted sides. He thought about his past over and over again...Yao Yue's words were reflected in his mind again: You are you between heaven and earth, how can gods and demons change your fate?

　　Thinking of this, Geng Tian smiled wickedly. Yes... Acting chivalrously and helping the world, what's wrong with that? The sky has no eyes! Geng Tian originally hated the fate that the sky had brought him, and now he began to misinterpret what Yao Yue said. When Yao Yue said this, she originally wanted him to look down on everything and emotions in the world, but she didn't expect that "people" are actually very cunning. Maybe the emotions of demons are simple. If they miss someone, they will never forget it no matter how many years have passed. When Geng Tian was a boring immortal before the third life, his thoughts were naturally simple, but people are terrible creatures...

　　Because he is ambitious and not simple...

　　Geng Tian had no interest in cultivating immortals a long time ago, perhaps he lived until now just to fulfill his long-cherished wish with Yao Yue. Yao Yue was the only reason for him to be alive, otherwise, there would have been no Geng Tian in this world. At this moment, he felt that life was so tiring, especially since he had come out of Ziheng's tomb three years ago and was tasked with killing the Blood Emperor, as if all the burdens on him were justified. Three years of freezing had already driven Geng Tian crazy with loneliness, but there was an invisible pressure strangling his throat, and he had to do this, as if everything he had done to save the people was manipulated by others, manipulated by his previous self, and manipulated by ethics and morals. He was alive to live for others, and his soul had been taken away by Yao Yue, leaving only an empty shell for them to drive and dispatch.

　　He thought that if he could get Yao Yue, he would die without regrets in this life. They would definitely find a paradise and forget about worldly affairs. They would no longer care about the life and death of people in the six realms. Nothing could disturb them.

　　Thinking of this, Geng Tian felt warm in his heart, as if this fantasy would soon become a reality. Senior Feng Xi had promised to tell him how to enter and exit the demon world after his condition improved. No matter how many difficulties and dangers there are, he will definitely break through the hateful barrier of reincarnation and meet Yaoyue!

　　Do you know that when human ambition meets love, it will also expose its own weaknesses?

　　But sometimes, love seems particularly fragile in the face of the evil of ambition.

　　Geng Tian felt a warmth and a terrible coldness fighting in his mind, the kind of coldness that gave him a headache. He tried hard to recall the happy scenes when he was with Mei'er, and the coldness gradually disappeared. Warmth flowed through his body, and the coldness was dispelled. Warmth... was like the feeling of Yaoyue sleeping quietly in Geng Tian's arms. In his dream, Geng Tian reflected on all this sadness and couldn't help shedding a tear. He felt something - so he was awakened by the tears.

　　"I am still alone..." Geng Tian opened his eyes. The warm feeling was still there. He had indeed shed tears just now. The woman had left... but the warmth was still there, and the feeling of the woman sleeping in his arms was still there. The illusion and reality were intertwined. Geng Tian finally figured out that the warm feeling existed in reality.

　　Geng Tian felt his chest was stuffy and warm, he glanced sideways - it turned out that Yunyue was fast asleep with her head resting on his chest. The sound of her even breathing was accompanied by a faint fragrance from her body. Geng Tian smiled, but he didn't dare to make any big movements in the bed, let alone breathe deeply, for fear of waking Yunyue up. Yunyue was still gentle even in her sleep. This beautiful woman had been waiting for him silently for three years. Geng Tian liked enchanting women like Yaoyue, but he also liked quiet and weak women like Yunyue, so he was conflicted.

　　Love for Yaoyue,

　　What about Yunyue? ...............

　　Geng Tian arranged Yun Yue's long hair and gently stroked her jade-like face. What was there to resent in this life when he had two close friends, Yun Yue and Yao Yue? !

　　Geng Tian felt a little sad again for no apparent reason.

　　Two moons,

　　Yaoyue is gone.......................................................................

　　—————

　　Double Moon Ripples,

　　Colorful pink phosphorus,

　　Sighing the deep dream of the mortal world,

　　How many displacements?

　　Wind and smoke are turbulent,

　　But the tears have dried up,

　　That prosperous world,

　　Blow away.................................

　　(I still have 10 days of summer vacation, and I can update every day from now on~~ I hope everyone will pay attention to Jian Jie~~~ I will work hard to build this fairy sword world!)

Chapter 26 Five Spirits

　　Chapter 26 Five Spirits

　　"This is a heavy blow to me...but isn't hope here again?" Geng Tian comforted himself. He loved Yao Yue more than his own life, and a glimmer of hope seemed to be able to rescue him from the quagmire of despair.

　　After a while of rubbing her body, Yun Yuewan woke up.

　　"Why did I fall asleep?" Yun Yue muttered to herself. Seeing Geng Tian looking at her quietly, Yun Yue smiled: "Brother Tian is awake too? How is he? Are you feeling better?"

　　"Yunyue...you have internal injuries, you must take good care of yourself, otherwise I will be worried."

　　Yun Yue smiled but did not answer. She held Geng Tian's pulse. Her medical skills were naturally many times better than Feng Xi's. Yun Yue's expression changed to one of surprise and joy. She said gently, "I didn't expect you to recover so quickly. Brother Tian, ​​you've recovered~"

　　"Then I have to thank Yunyue for taking care of me~~" Geng Tian looked at Yunyue's warm face, an impulse surged up, Geng Tian gently took Yunyue into his arms, Yunyue screamed "Ah" startled, but how could she break free, Yunyue's face flushed with shame, and she said coquettishly: "What are you doing? Gengtian, you hurt me!" Geng Tian put his hands on Yunyue's arms and said gently: "Yunyue, you are the best to me..." Yunyue felt a little embarrassed after hearing this, so she simply stuck to Geng Tian's arms: "Gengtian...you are the best to me..."

　　"In the future, whether we live or die, we will definitely be able to get through it safely." Geng Tian was sad. When he thought about the road ahead, his heart ached...

　　"I've told you so many times, you are lucky and all your wishes will come true."

　　When the word "wish" was mentioned, Geng Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at Yun Yue: "Now I have a wish, do you want to hear it?"

　　"What?"

　　The two looked at each other for a long time, and then they were silent for a long time. Geng Tian's eyes were slightly moist. He hesitated for a moment and sighed: "We haven't walked for a long time. Let's go out for a walk..."

　　"Ah? Oh..." Yun Yue accompanied Geng Tian out, and the two of them got closer in the sunset...

　　————————————————————

　　The next day, the two found Senior Feng Xi and asked him about the secret of entering and exiting the six realms.

　　This moment is more difficult to endure than Geng Tian going through mountains of swords and seas of fire.

　　"Senior Feng Xi, please tell me how to enter and exit the demon world, please..." Geng Tian begged Feng Xi, but Feng Xi knew very well how difficult it was to travel through the six realms of reincarnation, and it was for their own good that he didn't tell them yet. However, Geng Tian's attitude showed no sign of retreat or compromise, so old man Feng Xi took a long breath: "Well...Okay, I respect the ideas of you kids, but this method is no different from committing suicide, and there are temptations everywhere along the way. If you are not careful, the whole world will be in turmoil. You must be mentally prepared. I ask you again, do you regret it?"

　　“I will never regret it.”

　　"Okay then... But Geng Tian, ​​let me give you another piece of advice. Don't let anyone let your longing for Yao Yue become a demon in your heart."

　　"Inner demon?" Geng Tian's heart trembled. Somehow, he suddenly felt an unprecedented chill in his heart.

　　"Well, let me tell you a story..." Elder Feng Xi's words came slowly: "Time and space reincarnation were originally one, but later due to various changes, six large barriers were formed, which became the six realms..."

　　"Yes..." Geng Tianying said. At this moment, his mood was strange and complicated, and his heart was extremely nervous.

　　"The six realms are where immortals, demons, monsters, humans and ghosts are born and grow. They are six completely different out-of-control realms. However, when all things were first created, the six realms no longer existed. It was originally a chaos, and all things were one. Humans, demons and immortals were also one... It was only because of a major change, a great disaster, that the chaotic world experienced a huge fission, which created the six realms. The different species were also separated, and there was reincarnation, which circulated endlessly in the six realms. This is the so-called separation of time and space, the separation of reincarnation."

　　"Yao Yue and I are in different time and space..." Geng Tian said dejectedly.

　　"You can understand it this way." Feng Xi said: "Except for the fairy world, the other five worlds have their own spiritual power. The five spirits of the fairy world are all occupied. The demon world belongs to the thunder spirit, which often invades the fairy world. The ghost world belongs to the wind, which is the end and beginning of reincarnation. The underworld is burned by the fire spirit all day long, and no creature can survive. The demon world belongs to water, which is an elf kingdom. The lowest level is the humble human world. Because the spiritual power belongs to the earth spirit, it is the heaviest and belongs to the lowest level. Although the demon world is the closest time and space to the human world, however... Even if we fly thousands of miles in an instant with a sword, we can never reach it even if we spend eternity. Maybe we can see it from a distance, but it is only the scene of light spreading here millions of years ago. In this vast universe, it is completely nonsense to conquer it with the meager power of "people". And the fastest thing is not flying with a sword, nor is it light, but-human consciousness."

　　“Consciousness? Then, how did Yaoyue come to the human world?” Geng Tian asked, wondering if he could travel to the demon world like her.

　　"This... is very complicated... Yaoyue is a demon who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and demons have special physiques, with characteristics that allow consciousness to advance, and every demon who has practiced for more than a thousand years can get a chance to travel back and forth to the human world once, which is why there are so many demons in the human world. In addition, their cultivation is too high, and they are able to easily cross the powerful barrier with their own strength - but there are too few such people. As far as I know, probably only the legendary demon world great saint Feng Shang can have this ability... Three hundred years ago, Yaoyue used her one chance to come to the human world in order to rescue her brother, the current demon head Blood Emperor. However, Blood Emperor had already been sealed by the founder of Yunxin Sect, your master in your previous life, Xuanfeng. Yaoyue also has her own unbearable demon nature. In a rage, she solved Xuanfeng's life, but met you again... This is all God's will..."

　　"............" Geng Tian was dejected.

　　"But in this vast world, there are not only these two ways to enter and exit the cycle of reincarnation. There are many ways, and there are countless mysterious places to enter and exit other enchantments. However, I discovered such a secret decades ago - a place to enter and exit the cycle of reincarnation, which also allowed me to crack the purpose of the Five Spirit Sword... Reincarnation..."

　　“Reincarnation???”

　　"Reincarnation is the connecting gate set up by the heaven when the six realms were initially formed. It is a vortex that leads to various places in time and space by combining the power of all living beings with the power of Nuwa and Fuxi. Even the Emperor of Heaven, who is determined to isolate the six realms, is unable to destroy this power of all living beings. Today, the gate of reincarnation still exists, and this vortex is extremely secretive and guarded by a mysterious power. You will never be able to find it with barriers all around. Even if you can find the location, you still cannot open it without the five artifacts."

　　"What do you mean? Please explain in detail." Geng Tian knew that the main point had been mentioned, and his heart couldn't help but pound.

　　"The Immortal Realm occupies the Five Spirits, and the other five realms have their own spiritual power. Only by combining the most powerful spiritual energy in the world and inducing each other, and injecting the spiritual power into the vortex, can the barrier you want to enter be opened........."

　　“Five…Five Spirit Swords!?!!!” Geng Tian was speechless. It turned out that…!!

　　"That's right... The Five Spirit Sword originally belonged to you, Yichen. When you were still the Sword God, you were deeply entrusted by the goddess Nuwa to pass on the Five Spirit Sword to you. You were very dissatisfied with the fact that the Emperor of Heaven sealed the Five Realms, so you privately lent the Five Spirit Sword to the Blood Emperor and others. The Blood Emperor and others wanted to use the Five Spirit Sword to open the Six Realms. However, at that time, the Great Saint Feng Shang of the Demon Realm attacked the Fairy City of Wangxian in the Fairy Realm. You counterattacked, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals were urgently called back by the Emperor of Heaven, and a barrier was set up in Wangxian City. You fought alone, but were finally killed by Feng Shang and reincarnated into reincarnation... Later, the spiritual power of the Heaven Realm was agitated because of your battle, and the plan of the Blood Emperor and others failed. The Five Spirit Sword also flowed into the mortal world along with the reincarnation gate that was opened at that time. Yaoyue was a participant at that time, exiled as a demon, and lived forever..."

　　“So that’s how it is…” Geng Tian hadn’t expected that Elder Feng Xi would know so much, even knowing his past life so thoroughly, which he himself didn’t even know about. However, he couldn’t think so much at the moment: “Senior… that means, if I get the Five Spirit Sword… I can… enter and exit the demon world?!”

　　"You can say that." Feng Xi nodded. "Geng Tian, ​​don't think it's easy to find the Five Spirit Swords. Even if you get them, the Five Spirit Swords symbolize the highest spiritual power. If you carry them around, your body will be invaded by spiritual power sooner or later. The Five Spirit Swords: Bingsha, Fengying, Shipo, Chiyang, Jinglei. The spiritual power of these five swords combined is not inferior to the power to destroy the world. However, Miss Liu is a person who has two kinds of spiritual power in her body, which is only seen once in a thousand years. She has very effective resistance to these spiritual powers and can share some of the pressure for you."

　　"Then... after we found the Five Spirit Swords... where is the magic circle?"

　　"look."

　　Feng Xi ordered his men to take out the three-meter-wide and high map, and the entire picture of Shenzhou was once again revealed in its vastness...

Chapter 27 Hero?

　　Chapter 27 Hero?

　　Old Man Feng Xi pointed his cane at the large characters in the center of the map. In the middle of the map was a sword-like symbol, with the following words written next to it:

　　Ten thousand swords become one.

　　"I named this formation the Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, which is the gate of reincarnation in the human world!"

　　Geng Tian was stunned, his heart beating wildly again: The answer to the mystery...is finally known!

　　"Senior... In other words, I want to enter the demon world from here? But... those five swords are treasures of the heavens, where should I look for them?"

　　Geng Tian was a little confused, he only knew that the Bingsha Sword was kept safely in Yunya Mountain, and he had never heard anyone mention the other four swords.

　　"Five Spirit Swords...Have you heard of such a secret? It is a secret passed down from Xuandu Sect. Fire comes from the Demon Palace, ice comes from the Snow Territory, and thunder is thousands of feet high. It seems that they already know something."

　　"This..." Geng Tian felt that the three sentences seemed familiar. He thought about it slowly and suddenly remembered what he overheard from the people in the martial arts world in the Hanhuang Inn that winter three years ago - these were the words they were talking about.

　　But... this secret has been covered up by the years. Xuandu Sect and Qingfeng Pavilion, two major sects of cultivation that are on par with Yunya Mountain, are fighting each other fiercely, and the entire martial arts world is in turmoil.

　　"Things won't be that simple. I have a vague feeling that the dispute between Xuandu Sect and Qingfeng Pavilion should have some connection with the Five Spirits Divine Sword. Xuandu Sect has always been ambitious and greedy for cultivating immortals, and the secret also reveals something - this secret should be true, and wasn't the Bingsha Divine Sword accepted as the formation sword by the Yunxin Sect only after it appeared in the Snow Frontier..."

　　“..........”

　　"Geng Tian, ​​this is at least a clue. The road ahead is extremely dangerous, but you must be careful and prudent."

　　"Got it, senior." Geng Tian looked back and saw the Corpse-Slaying Demon Knife still standing outside the house. He felt sad and suddenly thought of someone. He said to Lin Xiao who had been listening quietly at the side: "Senior Lin, Zhen Lei and I are brothers. He has disappeared without a trace. I think he may have been wandering around Langguan and even wanted to find the Blood Emperor for reward. I want to go with you into Langguan City to find out about Zhen Lei. If we can't find him, we will never see each other again..."

　　"I couldn't ask for more." Lin Xiao said with a smile: "You are a hero of mankind. The people have been looking forward to seeing the black-clothed sword god that day..."

　　"Hero?" Geng Tian sneered, a strange thought arose in his mind: Could it be that being a good person would definitely make people feel more at ease than being a bad person?

　　The inner demons are multiplying,

　　The day when we meet the demon moon,

　　Not far away.

　　————————————————

　　On the second day, Lin Xiao and others set out for Langguan. Three days later, the people of Langguan came to welcome Lin Xiao's arrival.

　　Geng Tian followed the army into the bloody Langguan Pass. The Qionghuo tribe was no longer able to attack. At this time, Langguan Pass seemed particularly prosperous and lively, and even the pass was decorated with lights. The shocking battle that day seemed to have directly frustrated the enemy's fighting spirit. Geng Tian rode a strong horse and rode side by side with Lin Xiao, facing the flower rain sprinkled by the people. Yunyue followed closely on a white horse. When entering the city, all the people were almost shocked. What kind of status does someone who can keep pace with Lin Xiao have in the world today? Geng Tian knew that Lin Xiao was regarded as a god in the hearts of the people here, and even the current Emperor Taixing had to follow behind him.

　　Geng Tian caught a light petal from the sky, staring at the faint color of the petal, smiling bitterly, and the pale fragrance - reflecting Geng Tian's bleak heart. He ravaged the petal and threw it away to be trampled by the horse's hooves. At the moment he threw away the broken flower, Geng Tian felt that his ambition was expanding.

　　He seemed to be full of vigor and vitality. Someone in the crowd shouted, "This is the sword god from that day—"

　　As a result, the people sighed, and soon they all knelt down to worship, as if the man in front of them was taller than the gods. There was an uproar and the sound of people kneeling on the ground all around.

　　“Look, you are now their hero and their god.” Lin Xiao laughed. He was satisfied in this life to have a first-class person like Geng Tian under his command.

　　However, Geng Tian had a strange and sinister smile in his heart, and his eyes were filled with evil spirits. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was really good to be worshipped by thousands of people, as if he had supreme power. This feeling of commanding the world...

　　His face gradually became ferocious, and Lin Xiao was immersed in this joy and did not notice Geng Tian. Geng Tian's devilish eyes... He understood that the hero in his heart is a strong man... This evil rushed like a tide...

　　Ugly human nature.

　　"Kill all the Qionghuo people...Sword God helped us kill all the Qionghuo!" The people shouted frantically!

　　Geng Tian's face changed, and a trace of sadness surged in his heart.

　　The hero in my mind is actually a person who has self-respect and lives in the midst of killing.

　　At this moment, he is like a killing machine.

　　"Hmph..." Geng Tian sneered. What does it matter? The dignity won in blood...

　　Geng Tian glanced at everyone with evil eyes, but suddenly the strings in his heart were pulled again, and his heart ached. He lost himself in thought, and in his hallucination he saw the faint tears of the charming woman...

　　Amid the carnival,

　　This man,

　　Gradually lost,

　　Someone more terrifying than the Blood Emperor...

Chapter 28 Sadness

　　Chapter 28 Sadness

　　Geng Tian and Liu Yunyue came to the Lin Mansion, and Lin Xiao held a grand banquet in the mansion, but put aside the disastrous defeat on Ling Island that day and did not mention it at all. It might be because Lin Xiao was very happy to get a capable general like Geng Tian, ​​which was better than killing millions of enemies. In addition, in this unparalleled battle for hegemony, the Lin Mansion only sent a small number of sailors and a warship, and the losses were almost negligible. The real casualties were caused by those useless foreign mercenaries, which had nothing to do with Lin Xiao.

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue left the banquet halfway through. It was almost evening now. Geng Tian sent Yun Yue back to the guest room. He went out for a walk because he was bored. The Lin Mansion was large but very quiet. Geng Tian walked around a flower pond and several training grounds, and a house came into view:

　　Lu Mansion.

　　Thinking about it, there is no one with the surname Lu in the Lin Mansion, so this must be Zhen Lei's residence. But now it is deserted. Xin Jin has been temporarily raised by old man Feng Xi in Tianxi Academy thousands of miles away. It is quiet and deserted here. Geng Tian hesitated for a moment, but still gently pushed the door open and went in. Everything in the house is still so prosperous. Obviously someone comes to clean every day. Although Lin Xiao is busy with military affairs, he is still very careful about family matters, especially children's matters.

　　There were several green plum trees in the yard, and on one of the trees stood a goose yellow little sparrow. Geng Tian looked at the tiny sparrow and couldn't help but smile bitterly. The bird seemed to be watching something, with cloth wrapped around its feet, and it looked like someone had bandaged it when it was injured. Geng Tian looked at it, and the little sparrow also turned its head to glance at him, then continued to stand on the branch with its head down.

　　Geng Tian gently pushed open the door to the inner room. A "creak" sound broke the usual tranquility. The furnishings in the room were very exquisite, but the first thing he saw was the memorial tablet between the two pale candles:

　　The spirit of flying feathers.

　　Geng Tian sighed and lit three incense sticks in front of the spirit tablet. He had heard the story of Zhen Lei and Fei Yu from Lin Xiao. Although he had never met this woman, Geng Tian clearly believed that she was the kindest woman in the world. He felt sorry for them...but what was the use? Fate played tricks on people.

　　"I don't know what happened to Zhen Lei now." Geng Tian muttered to himself. He saw an exquisite black bow hanging on the side wall. The bow exuded an elegant and sad aura. Geng Tian was amazed. The Dark Soul Bow was indeed a unique treasure in the world, but the owner of the bow was no longer there...

　　Geng Tian walked out and closed the door, thinking: Mei'er's residence... shouldn't be far away, right? ...

　　So I walked out with a confused mood, and the pale yellow little bird was still standing there.

　　Geng Tian knew that the three words "Miss Lin" were very avoided in the Lin Mansion. No one wanted to mention sad things, and no one knew much about Geng Tian. They only knew that he was the black-clothed sword god that Lin Xiao found on the way. So Geng Tian could only rely on his own senses to search and explore aimlessly in this huge Lin Mansion. Relying on Geng Tian's memories of the breath emanating from Mei'er, he groped... and felt.

　　That love that has been lost for a thousand years in the legend...

　　And scattered in this memory~~~~

　　It lasts a long time.

　　After passing through one quiet path after another and crossing one small stone bridge after another, Geng Tian felt that the scent was becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, he stopped in front of a bamboo forest - a lush and verdant bamboo forest in the deepest part of the Lin Mansion.

　　Geng Tian's heart was beating fast. There was no road leading into the bamboo forest from the outside. He just looked from afar and there seemed to be a quiet attic deep inside. This reminded him of Yunyue's bamboo forest and wooden pavilion and the lush bamboo forest of Tianxi Academy. This forest was much smaller than the previous two places, but very dense. Geng Tian simply went through the forest and walked into the attic. When he got there, he found it was indeed a small attic made of tiles and stones. Next to it was a thick bamboo that looked half-broken. On it was written:

　　The enchanting moonlight makes one forget life and death

　　Lin Hairou's Charming Love in the World

　　"........" Geng Tian was stunned by these two sentences... Mei'er had indeed forgotten the cycle of life and death for her, but... when would they be able to truly be attached to the world? ..........

　　Walking inside, this pavilion was built with simple and ordinary bricks and tiles, but it didn't feel shabby at all. This Mei'er...didn't have the airs of the Palace Master of the Demon Realm or the spoiled young lady in the Lin Mansion. This pavilion...also had the fragrance that Geng Tian was familiar with. Really, Geng Tian could smell it.

　　Mei'er, you silly girl who is pure and innocent...do you often sigh quietly in this little world?

　　Geng Tian could imagine that there were Yao Yue's favorite cosmetics and a bronze mirror in front of the window. The maids must have placed them for her according to her original habits. Mei Er was so kind that she must be very good to her maids... She was perfect in Geng Tianxin's heart, and she was perfect in everyone's heart...

　　Even though she is a demon.

　　Even if she is a demon, she is still unswerving in love. Geng Tian accidentally looked at himself in the bronze mirror. He didn't care about his stern appearance, but his hair - there were a few strands of white hair mixed in the black hair. The bronze mirror couldn't see clearly, but Geng Tian still saw it. And the eyes, such powerlessness and fragility, white hair, eyes, should not appear on this man who is only 22 years old. He smiled helplessly, thinking about himself in the Yunxin Sect, in the Jingxiu Valley where he had practiced hard for twelve years. How happy and carefree Cheng Tian, ​​Geng Tian, ​​and Ye Xiaoyan, the three ignorant teenagers, should have been in it, but... Fifteen years have passed, and everything is like a dream... Dissipated...

　　I saw the comb on the table. It was the peach wood comb that Mei'er used to comb her long hair. There was a word engraved on it:

　　But let go of the worldly affairs, and bear the tears of a thousand years.

　　Flowers bloom and fall, and people fall into reincarnation.

　　"......The same sentence again.......Yue'er......" Geng Tian lost his voice, and then sat on Mei'er's bed and lay down. He suddenly felt as if the demon moon was there in person. The fragrance was right beside him, and there was also the faint purple color... Geng Tian imagined that Mei'er was snuggling up to him like a spoiled child and sleeping...

　　With a creak, a shadow pushed the door open. Before Geng Tian could react, the shadow asked calmly, "I can feel the pain you feel for losing your loved one, right? Geng Tian?"

　　That person...

　　Geng Tian stood up and looked at him

　　The shadow became clearer: a breath like blood, who else could it be but the Blood Emperor...

　　________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Thousand Years of Demonic Love

　　Reincarnation

　　Sword God Inner Demon

　　No regrets in this life!

　　"Sword Tribulation".............Describes the story of a human and a demon falling in love.........

　　My friend’s new book: “Strength Above All”, I hope everyone will support it~~~~!

Chapter 29: Old Friend

　　Chapter 29: Old Friend

　　"Blood Emperor?" Although Geng Tian was surprised, he was not panicked at all. This demon who was feared by everyone was just like an ordinary person in Geng Tian's eyes. Geng Tian just asked coldly: "What are you doing here?"

　　"I was feeling depressed, so I walked around." The Blood Emperor said sadly, "Perhaps only Yaoyue's residence can fully accept me. Alas... I just didn't expect you to come back here."

　　“Humph.” Geng Tian chuckled, “I never thought that the most terrifying demon in the six realms would have such a fragile face.”

　　"I'm not that boring." The Blood Emperor said, "Fragile, this word will never belong to me."

　　"............"

　　"Hehe, I have never had that boring 'fragility'. Whether in terms of immortal cultivation or psychologically, although your current cultivation is slightly better than mine, it is absolutely impossible for you to kill me. I have nothing to be lonely about. It's just that I am alone and too lonely..."

　　"But you are extremely fragile emotionally..."

　　"Who said I'm fragile?!" When the Blood Emperor heard the word "emotion", he suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly: "Emotion...Emotion..."

　　"She was killed by you."

　　"Don't mention the past." The Blood Emperor closed his eyes. Geng Tian clearly saw a hint of moisture in his eyes and felt a little sad. The Blood Emperor was a man, an ordinary man. He had no confidence in his emotions.

　　"Don't mention the past..." The Blood Emperor repeated these four words, trying to put aside the sadness and opened his eyes again: "Are you alone too?"

　　"I am just one person after all." Geng Tian answered calmly.

　　"So, how about we find a place to talk?"

　　“I couldn’t ask for more.”

　　Xue Di and Geng Tian smiled at each other. The two men who had fought each other in the past now seemed like old friends who had met before. Two beams of fire left Lang Pass and flew towards the crumbling cliff outside the pass.

　　"Sword God Yichen, can I call you Yichen? That was your name when you were in the immortal world."

　　"The name Geng Tian is more familiar to me." Geng Tian shrugged and sat on the broken cliff with the Blood Emperor, looking at the setting sun. The bleak light illuminated the earth, and the breath of death seemed even more vivid in the sunlight.

　　"You are indeed different from when you were in heaven. You have changed...changed." The Blood Emperor stared at the sunset that had lost its brilliance. "People change. If you hadn't died in battle three hundred years ago, and I hadn't been exiled to the human world, we would have been close friends in Wangxian City by now. Unfortunately, fate played tricks on us, and we have become enemies who fight as soon as we meet."

　　"Enemy?" Geng Tian frowned slightly: "This is not an enemy, we are not enemies, but close friends... rare friends"

　　"Friends? Huh, I remember a woman once said that, but she died in my hands. Friends... As long as I am Blood Emperor's friend, there will be no good ending." Blood Emperor's hair fluttered in the wind, and he patted Geng Tian's shoulder with a smile: "I admire you and envy you very much. No matter where you go, there will always be people to help you. You have a confidante to accompany you. Your life is full and busy, without the emptiness of being imprisoned in the darkness for hundreds of years. Your confidantes also follow you wholeheartedly. I really hope... you and Yaoyue..."

　　"Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will live for her...Haha, now, I am becoming more and more interested in that place called Wangxian City and you and Mei'er. I believe that when you and I were in Wangxian City, you must have someone you loved, because you are not cold-blooded."

　　"Yes, at that time, as a sword god, you spent the whole day fighting against the demons to defend Wangxian City. We had never met each other before. Later, when Yaoyue borrowed the Five Spirit Divine Sword, we met each other too late. You and Yaoyue also formed an indissoluble bond. Don't you feel sorry? It has been thousands of years since you and my sister parted in a hurry, but now you are running around for the past few decades..."

　　"This is all fate." Geng Tian smiled bitterly: "I don't remember anything about the past."

　　"It's better to forget," said the Blood Emperor. "Qi Fei is gone, Fei Yu is gone, and I am the only one left in the world. Although Fei Yu is someone else's woman, I still love him. And Qi Fei... It's been more than ten thousand years, and I still can't forget her. God always likes to let memories torture me."

　　"This world is inherently unfair, don't you think?"

　　"Not fair..."

　　"Also, you should be careful. Your unbelievable behavior is being taken advantage of."

　　"Utilize? Hahaha! You said utilize? Who in this world can utilize me? Who in the world can defeat me?" The Blood Emperor laughed wildly. Looking around the world, the Blood Emperor was the only one who did the craziest things in the world.

　　"............"

　　"Tide Water Monster and Lu Zhongxian, how can such ants block my path? Although they have done very carefully and set up a powerful magic barrier on the Spirit Island so that I can't detect it, their behavior of covering their ears and stealing the bell is too stupid. Geng Tian, ​​remember, they are always just mice, and I... am the cat."

　　"Mouse...cat?"

　　"Have you ever seen a cat catching a mouse? The cat always plays with the mouse until it is exhausted before swallowing it up with its tail. The mouse can never defeat the cat, but the cat will not let the mouse die so easily. Death is not the most vicious punishment."

　　"............"

　　"Geng Tian," the Blood Emperor's eyes shone with an irresistible brilliance, "Don't break...the rules of the game."

　　"???...Game...Rules?"

　　______________________________________________________________________________________________

　　Starting from next week, Jian Jie will have explosive updates every day~~Please stay tuned~!

Chapter 30: Alive (1)

　　Chapter 30: Alive (1)

　　"That's right." A strange smile flashed across the Blood Emperor's lips. "Those who betray me will not have a good end. Hahahahaha... Geng Tian, ​​are you afraid of going against me?"

　　"I'm afraid. I'm afraid that one day I'll be killed by you if I'm not careful. But I don't care about my life. Everything I have has gone with Mei'er... I want to send the remaining broken body to Mei'er..."

　　The Blood Emperor was slightly stunned after hearing Geng Tian's words, thinking that he had not given up yet, and his sadness became even stronger: "Then...what are you going to do next?"

　　"I've let go of what's going to happen next. I've been living on the brink of life and death these years. Nothing matters to me. I just hope I can see Mei'er again in my lifetime. Even if we're separated by time and space, I can just glance at her from afar and that's all I ask for." Geng Tian smiled bitterly. No one dared to imagine the unknown ahead.

　　"You know what? I am better than you in both ability and experience, but I am inferior to you in one aspect." The Blood Emperor smiled and said, "Do you want to know what it is?"

　　"What is it?"

　　"Perseverance in love."

　　"............................"

　　Yes, the perseverance of love.

　　The Blood Emperor said calmly: "Your love for your woman has surpassed your own life by a thousand times. You don't live for life, but for love. In this respect, I am not as good as you. People who live for faith and emotion are invincible."

　　"Unbeatable?"

　　"Look at me now. Although I have an immortal body, I am ultimately just a tragedy, a body of revenge. I have long lost the so-called emotions and soul. I really envy you. With such an experience, your life will not be lived in vain."

　　"Alas... There are so many beautiful and filthy things in this world..." Geng Tian laughed up to the sky: "Hahaha... At this moment, I am no longer worthy of being a good person. My hands are stained with blood. I have killed countless Qionghuo people, Shui people, and many irrelevant people. I am no longer worthy of being a good person, but they still call me a hero... Humph, after all, I am what they call a killing machine... Maybe it's just like Mei'er said before: 'My nature is evil'. Indeed, the human nature is extremely evil and ugly. They are covered with disguised skins, but their inner self is all hypocrisy."

　　That bloody pleasure, the memories and the grin.

　　".............You......" The Blood Emperor sighed: "Perhaps the living are the most painful, but I have a deeper understanding of you. You are much more mature than I thought..."

　　"Really?" Geng Tian looked at the sunset expressionlessly. It was getting late. The sunset gradually revealed sadness and bitterness. Geng Tian didn't want to see the moon rising when evening came... Because when he saw the moon, he might not be able to hide the hurt and pain in his heart.

　　"It's getting late. I won't keep you company any longer."

　　"You want to leave?" The Blood Emperor raised his head and Geng Tian smiled:

　　“Maybe after tomorrow, we will return to our original identities, you be your devil, and I be my sword god, but at this moment, we are still friends, hahahaha… remember this moment!”

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, the black and red air around his body rolled and flew away!

　　"...What an extraordinary person." The Blood Emperor looked at the direction where he was going, smiled, and then shouted loudly: "Come out! Don't hide anymore!"

　　The woods behind the Blood Emperor shook, and a shadow emerged from it. It was Liu Yunyue!

　　"......You...how did you know I was behind you?" Yun Yue thought to herself that this devil was so powerful that she had overestimated herself.

　　"Why are you so nervous? Geng Tian is gone, come and chat with me." The Blood Emperor smiled: "I don't eat people. Don't be afraid."

　　Yunyue saw that the Blood Emperor had an extraordinary appearance and there was vitality in his words. He was not the evil monster as she had imagined. Since he was not a bad guy, Yuanyue simply sat next to him on the edge of the cliff. The sunset had already fallen.

　　"Yu Yao's disciple? How? There are actually Yu Yao's disciples in the human world?" The Blood Emperor glanced at Yun Yue, the peerless beauty, and couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　"You know my master?" Yun Yue was surprised. From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever asked her about her master, but from the tone of the Blood Emperor, it seemed that he had some connection with her master.

　　"Old friends... I didn't expect that in this world I could still recall the past events in Wangxian City one after another... hehe..."

　　"...I don't know what Wangxian City is, nor do I know the identity of my master. I only know that Master Yuyao and Senior Sister brought me, an orphan, back to life. My master taught me poison and medical skills, but he died of a terminal illness when I was very young. My senior sister is a goblin and I don't know where she went with Master's ashes... Alas."

　　"People are born, grow old, get sick and die. There is nothing to be sad about. You don't have to be too sad." The Blood Emperor comforted Yun Yue and suddenly realized that he did not look like a murderous villain. After all, he was a lonely and poor creature, a demon full of childish revenge.

　　Yun Yue was speechless, not knowing what to say to this stranger. He just felt a little sympathy for this person.

　　"What do you want to ask? Tell me." The Blood Emperor said calmly. Yun Yue was surprised again.

　　"How do you know...?"

　　"Go ahead."

　　"Then...what is 'alive'?" Yun Yue followed Geng Tian to Yao Yue's residence and followed him here. She accidentally overheard their conversation. The word 'alive' that Geng Tian mentioned made her feel inexplicably sad, which made Yun Yue very confused.

　　"...He knows better than I do."

　　"But... Brother Tian has really changed in the past few days. His eyes have changed, and his familiar aura has become increasingly faint..." Yun Yue lowered her head and looked at the rubble that fell from the cliff, which was smashed to pieces. ——Since returning from Lingdao and falling seriously ill, Geng Tian made herself inexplicably worried.

　　"Isn't this great? Even more fierce and brutal..."

　　"Hey! Enough!" Yun Yue couldn't help but get angry when she heard that, and simply interrupted the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor was stunned. There were probably not many people in this world who dared to interrupt him. If someone else had scolded the Blood Emperor like this, they might have died long ago. However, facing the weak woman in front of him, he suddenly felt guilty and didn't even have the strength to refute!

　　"sorry......"

　　"Ah...I should be the one to say sorry...I've been feeling a little upset lately. Geng Tian has become like this, and I'm afraid he will stray into the evil path in the future."

　　"Is there a difference between being possessed by a demon and being a good person?"

　　Yunyue was suddenly speechless!

　　"Your name is Liu Yunyue, right? I can see the relationship between you and Geng Tian." At this point, Yunyue's eyes wavered a little. The Blood Emperor sighed, "Geng Tian's temperament is not something we can change. Whether he is possessed by the devil or turned to good, there is no difference between becoming a devil or becoming a Buddha."

　　"I don't understand what you're saying anymore." Yun Yue suddenly noticed that the Blood Emperor's expression was a little strange, and he gradually showed a look of pain, so she asked, "Hey...what's wrong with you?"

　　"...Nothing." The Blood Emperor smiled bitterly: "Three hundred years ago, my spiritual power was imprisoned. Every time at this time, my old illness will relapse...This is all thanks to your master Yu Yao."

　　"ah?"......

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　(——Haha!!! Ignorant fool! Since I know that even if I overturn the spiritual power of the six realms, I can't beat your power, how can I be so stupid as to let you do whatever you want?! Yuyao has cast a curse on you, and now you can't release your power! You are definitely not a match for me!

　　.....Defy fate and change destiny? It is you who defy fate and change destiny! I, the great Qiong Fire and Blood Emperor, disdain immortals and gods! If immortals disdain, I would rather become a demon!)

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　Yun Yue was startled and said in a lost voice: "Is it... is it the Heart Locking Curse?! Master's unique skill..."

　　"Don't panic." The Blood Emperor pinched his own pulse tightly. Seeing this, Yun Yue hurriedly took out some pills from her pocket and said, "Take it. Although it doesn't have much effect, it's better than nothing."

　　"Thank you." The Blood Emperor took it and swallowed the pill. He gradually calmed down and said with a wry smile, "Thank you. You saved my life. I, the Blood Emperor, never owe anyone anything. Tell me what your conditions are, and I will satisfy you."

　　"Don't kill anyone." Yun Yue uttered these three words lightly.

　　"Okay," the Blood Emperor smiled, "I don't kill good people, I only kill evil people."

　　Yunyue smiled when she heard this. Her smile was particularly beautiful, reflected by the afterglow of the sunset which had already set.

　　"......" The Blood Emperor looked into the distance, his face full of vicissitudes: "I am going to practice in seclusion. You guys take care of yourselves in the future."

　　The red light flashed away, and before Yunyue could react, the Blood Emperor was gone.

　　"Alas... I am the only one left..."

　　Yunyue still sat on the edge of the cliff, sighed, and looked at the sky.

　　It gradually gets dark

　　Waiting for the beginning of the month.

Chapter 31: Alive (2)

　　Chapter 31: Alive (2)

　　At night, the scene in Wolf Pass was quiet, quiet... only quiet...

　　There were still dim lights on in a hotel in Langguan, which made it look particularly peaceful and...lonely in the dark night.

　　Geng Tian lay on the table and drank the wine. He was already drunk. With a wry smile, Geng Tian talked to himself: "My life...what is the purpose..." He felt that he liked 'wine' more and more. The strong sadness was mixed in the wine. This feeling numbed him and he would not think about other things. His nerves were numb and nothing mattered to him.

　　"Quick! Bring me some wine!... No one's with me... Ahahaha..." Reeking of alcohol, he laughed and drank wildly. The owner trembled as he passed jug after jug ​​of wine over. This drunkard...

　　The shop owner wanted to chase the gangster away, but when he saw the blood-red evil sword on the table, he was so scared that he trembled all over, and the evil spirit from that man also invaded from all directions.

　　"Hehe...hahaha...this life...is so tiring..." Geng Tian couldn't feel how terrible and ugly his eyes were at the moment! Thinking of his current ability, he could easily kill people and drink blood, and an irresistible temptation and pleasure, satisfaction, and blood lust surged in his heart. It filled Geng Tian's mind.

　　The original ignorant and naive young man who was looking for immortals,

　　After many ups and downs, he finally became a demon.

　　A person who goes against the will of heaven.

　　"You should know that everything I do is for you, Yaoyue."

　　Geng Tian's expression at this moment! This man has turned his longing for Yao Yue into his own inner demon! So many years of entanglement, so many years of waiting, all turned into evil hosts! The original free and easy boy has turned bad!

　　The kindness that I have maintained for twenty-two years has finally been infected by the evil virus, and the ugly desires have been revived!

　　Geng Tian drank another pot of wine, and took the sword in his hand to examine it carefully. This blood-red sword was mixed with strong evil, that kind of breath... This was his sword for killing people. Geng Tian was fascinated by the blood stains on the sword that could not be washed off. He smelled the blood, and found that blood was so tempting! At this moment, he was no longer the reincarnation of the sword god Yichen or Yunyashan Ziheng. He had been raised by evil to become a demon who was eager to kill and bloodthirsty. Although this desire had been controlled by Geng Tian's remaining consciousness, Geng Tian held the sword of hatred tightly... He held it tightly...

　　Thirst for blood.

　　"Alas... Gengtian, how can I help you..." Yunyue leaned against the door frame outside the hotel and covered her face with her hands. Unconsciously, her eyes were already wet with sadness. Listening to the hideous laughter in the house, Yunyue's heart sank: "No matter what you do... no matter what you become, I will never leave you..."

　　Yunyue wiped away her tears and looked at the starry sky.

　　"Oh..." Suddenly I heard a faint sigh. I turned my head in surprise and saw a person standing there. His face could not be seen clearly in the dim light. The silvery-white shadow looked at Yunyue and then walked into the hotel.

　　"This person..." Yun Yue became puzzled only after he entered the house. There was a terrible aura around this man. The nameless man walked into the hotel. He was wearing gray and shabby clothes and seemed to be surrounded by a layer of fog. Without even saying hello, he took a pot of wine and sat next to Geng Tian. Holding up the pot, due to the dim light, the nameless man's appearance was unclear as if shrouded in thick fog.

　　He seemed to be looking at Geng Tian. Geng Tian was originally lying on the table, and suddenly he felt a terrible aura and strong internal force approaching him. He sobered up immediately. Geng Tian realized that this person's internal force was not inferior to his own.

　　Glancing at the nameless man, he couldn't see his face, but felt a chill all over him, thinking to himself: "How could there be such a great man in this world..." But Geng Tian obviously didn't have much interest in this man, he picked up a pot of wine and took the Anti-Heaven Sword and walked out. Geng Tian's eyes were dull after being drunk, and he didn't even notice Yunyue leaning against the door. Yunyue took a breath of cold air when she saw this, walked into the store and grabbed the owner who was about to ask for money and said: "I've paid for the two men's drinks, you get out of here." The owner responded tremblingly and ran away immediately. Yunyue looked at the shadow who was still drinking inside, and the shadow seemed to be looking at him. Yunyue smiled knowingly: "Although I don't know who you are, I know you must know Geng Tian, ​​I have no way... I have no way to help him when he is in the most pain..."

　　The shadow snorted softly, and a dark light flashed, and then disappeared with a strong evil glow.

　　Geng Tian, ​​half awake and half drunk, had not walked out of the store for a few steps when he felt a dazzling white light coming towards him. The white light was frightening and evil. Geng Tian sneered, and then a black gas emanated from his body and mingled with the white light. The unknown man did not say a word from beginning to end, but Geng Tian felt that the man's movements were somewhat familiar. However, he knew only a handful of people in the mortal world, and had never met such a powerful person. While he was meditating, the strange man actually split into seven white shadows, eight identical men. Luo Lie was standing beside Geng Tian. Geng Tian sneered and saw through the shadow's reality at a glance. His eyes were already red at this moment, but his movements became unusually agile and fierce. The man was not at a disadvantage at all. Although every move was fatal, it seemed that he did not use much force at all. He was just going through the motions. Geng Tian was originally very drunk, and he was inevitably dizzy during the fight. His steps were also upside down and drunken. He casually sent out a sword energy towards the man, with the other hand holding the wine jug in the air.

　　The white shadow's movements were not disordered at all. A gust of air was forced out, which shook Geng Tian three times. In an instant, Geng Tian dodged the white shadow's attack. His hands were like sudden eagle claws, and his eyes were squinting at the terrible nameless man, just like the Nine Heavens Mysterious Demon!

　　Geng Tian chuckled, and moved his five fingers like claws in front of Bai Ying. The sword energy followed to form a double-team and deliver a fatal blow to Bai Ying!

　　Bai Ying snorted coldly. Although this battle was not earth-shattering, the two men's body movements were amazing and the fight was as smooth as flowing water, which was quite exciting. Bai Ying suddenly created a small barrier like an iron wall and forced Geng Tiansheng back again!

　　"This guy is so powerful that even Brother Tian can't get close to him!" Yun Yue exclaimed at the side. At this time, his devil-like right hand was supporting the ground and his body was slightly tilted. A sword was still hanging in his left hand, and the wine jug was also in his left hand.

　　Geng Tian's eyes gave off a strange look, and he chanted a spell softly. The sword energy flew out suddenly, and Bai Ying put his hands together to split and break the sword energy, dissipating the unrivaled sword energy! In an instant, Bai Ying's supreme evil light was reflected above Geng Tian!

　　However, at this moment, the evil intent in Geng Tian's eyes disappeared. He calmly stood up and held the wine forward.

　　A pair of hands took the wine jug.

　　"Lu Zhenlei, you are finally here............"

Chapter 32: Alive (3)

　　Chapter 32: Alive (3)

　　Lu Zhenlei.......

　　At this time, the blurry air on the face of the unknown man gradually dissipated, and the silver hair and eyes without eyeballs disappeared with silver light...

　　A hint of evil...

　　"Geng Tian." Lu Zhenlei bit open the cork and the aroma of wine filled the air.

　　Geng Tian saw Zhen Lei's heart aching, and asked, "Senior Feng Xi said that you lost all five senses. Are you feeling better now?"

　　"Better now, otherwise I couldn't hear you." Zhen Lei answered very calmly, the silver light flowing from his eyes without eyeballs... Geng Tian couldn't tell what he was thinking!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​I have been following you these days."

　　"I sensed it a long time ago, but I just wanted to lure you out, but I didn't expect you to show up on your own initiative... Zhen Lei, I advise you not to seek revenge... You are no match for the Blood Emperor."

　　"I don't want revenge." Zhen Lei said, "Fei Yu died, leaving our child in the mortal world, and died first. All I can do is take good care of my son and let him live in peace. Now my only wish is to find a peaceful place with Xin Jin to spend the rest of my life. The two of us will depend on each other... Fei Yu will be watching us from the sky."

　　"............"

　　"Let's not talk about the past... Geng Tian, ​​I want to know more about what happened to my junior sister three years ago..."

　　"It's hard to explain," Geng Tian sighed, "In short, since Mei'er is my woman, I must not let her be bullied at all. I will protect her and let her snuggle up to me, no matter what the cost..."

　　Zhen Lei was sad when he heard this: "If you can help me, please come to my hometown Wuhe Town to find me." Zhen Lei said calmly: "I will go to see Master, and tomorrow I will go to Zhongyang City to pick up Xin Jin, and then go to Wuhe Town to live an ordinary life..."

　　"you......"

　　"Don't worry about me...it's you, Geng Tian, ​​you have to know your limits and don't do anything that is harmful to others."

　　"...Zhen Lei, do you feel the pain of losing your lover?"

　　"......." Zhen Lei was stunned, his heart beating... He immediately changed the subject: "Who is the other woman next to you?" Zhen Lei pointed at Yun Yue who was still standing there.

　　"Why is Yunyue here?" Geng Tian was a little surprised: "She is my best friend now, we are like siblings, Liu Yunyue."

　　“As light as siblings…” Yun Yue was sad when she heard that.

　　"She's a good person." Zhen Lei sighed, "I really envy you...Brother, remember, some things can't be done just because you want to do them. Everything has its twists and turns...Maybe once you go, you can't turn back."

　　"...I understand what you said."

　　"It's just a piece of advice. You need to make your own choice for the future." Zhen Lei smiled slightly, drank the wine in the pot and walked away leisurely.

　　"Alas..." Geng Tian looked at his receding figure. Yun Yue came over and Geng Tian smiled at her, "This is Lu Zhenlei."

　　Yun Yue nodded, but kept looking at Geng Tian. The strange scorching heat and yin energy from Geng Tian made her feel suffocated. This man... Yun Yue felt sad when she thought of this.

　　"What's wrong, Yunyue?" Geng Tian accidentally held Yunyue's hand, and a warm current was transmitted from his hand into Yunyue's heart, bringing waves of warmth. This warmth... was still familiar.

　　Yunyue looked at Geng Tian: "I am just a woman. I don't know what you men are thinking. ... But you have to promise me that you will live well no matter what."

　　"...alive..." Geng Tian smiled: "That's natural."

　　——————

　　In the blink of an eye, the long dark night turned into early morning. Due to Lu Zhenlei's sudden return, the Lin Mansion was busy all night with bright lights. Lu Zhenlei said that he had seen through everything and wanted to be an ordinary person. Lin Xiao and Zhenlei had a long talk all night. Zhenlei said that he would not stay in Langguan anymore and was determined to go to Zhongyang City to bring Xin Jin to Wuhe Town to depend on each other. From then on, the father and son would never care about worldly affairs again, and the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife would forever stand in the training factory of Tianxi Academy...

　　Although Lin Xiao was reluctant to let Zhen Lei go, he still agreed to his request. He had lost three children and a disciple in succession, so he was naturally very sad. But it was good for Zhen Lei to live an ordinary life... In this way, the father and son could live more comfortably. Their hometown, Wuhe Town, might be the place where they would return to their roots, their final destination...

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue also packed their luggage and prepared to set out on the journey to find the Five Spirit Swords. After seeing Zhen Lei off, they immediately rushed to the vicissitudes of fire area at the westernmost end of the northwest snow area to look for the first sword. Lin Xiao knew very well that he could not keep Geng Tian, ​​so he did not see him off when they parted, because he knew that the occasion of Geng Tian and Zhen Lei's farewell belonged only to the two of them.

　　The northern gate of Langguan.

　　"I didn't expect that we have to part just after meeting." Geng Tian, ​​Zhen Lei and Yun Yue looked out at the endless yellow sand outside the pass, just like the uncertain life in the world.

　　"We will meet again. When Xin Jin grows up, he will definitely be a very happy person. His mother is in heaven... blessing us." Zhen Lei looked out: "I'm waiting for you, Mei'er and Yunyue to return to Wuhe Town."

　　"...Okay, then we will live in seclusion together and not worry about worldly affairs."

　　"I will, Geng Tian. This trip to the Fire Region is extremely dangerous. The Fire City is shrouded in the aura of the scorching sun all year round. It is sparsely populated and full of mountain spirits and ghosts... You must protect Miss Liu well, and... don't do anything that is against the will of heaven and earth. Mei'er and I are watching you."

　　"I know."

　　"Goodbye."

　　Zhen Lei rode away on his horse, and Geng Tian kept waving at him until Zhen Lei's shadow was swallowed up by the yellow sand and disappeared.

　　"Next, it's time for us to go." Geng Tian raised the Anti-Heaven Sword and was about to take Yun Yue away from the Wolf Pass. At this moment, a gloomy aura descended from the sky. Geng Tian said to himself, "What is the Demon King doing here..."

　　"??? Who is the demon king?"

　　“I left you three years ago and went to the Snow Region Feudal Cave to borrow the sword from this demon king. We are old friends.”

　　The Ghost Island Demon King slowly descended, and asked Geng Tian coldly, "Are you going to become stronger first?"

　　......

　　Geng Tian was stunned: "Of course I hope so, do you have any new ideas?"

　　The demon king laughed sinisterly upon hearing this and said, "I am doing this for your own good. There are not many people in this world who can do so much for you, hehe."

　　"You are always unpredictable, demon king."

　　“Hehe, let’s get to the point. Take the Tianlai Giant Sword and the Nitian Sword and go to the Fire Region to find the Dasi Sword King Temple. There is a sword-making furnace there that can combine these two swords into one.”

　　"Merge into one?" Geng Tian couldn't believe it. How could such a huge sword merge into a Heaven-Defying Sword? !

　　"Yes." The Monster King said, "The Sword Against the Sky and the Giant Sword from Heaven have a deep connection with you. The Sword Against the Sky was not completely forged, and it lacked the medium of the Giant Sword from Heaven. When the two swords are combined into one, the spiritual power will burst out, and its power will be ten times stronger than it is now."

　　"How is this possible?" Geng Tian laughed and said, "The Tianlai giant sword is so huge, how can it be melted into the tiny Nitian sword?"

　　"No need to ask more. There are many swordsmiths in the Fire Region. Perhaps one or two of them can complete this swordsmithing task." The Demon King was a little impatient: "I just don't want you to have anything you can't handle. There are still a few fierce battles in the Fire Region."

　　"Yes... I remember you said that for every Five Spirit Sword that comes out, a corresponding magical beast will be resurrected."

　　"Can you handle the Five Spirits Beasts... Can you handle Demon Lord Feng Shang?!!" The demon king's voice was still echoing, especially the second half of the sentence. Before Geng Tian could react, the ghost had already turned into Yin Qi and dissipated...

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang... It's Demon Lord Feng Shang again..." Geng Tian vaguely felt that his nemesis was approaching, and suddenly a thought flashed through his mind:

　　The Red Sun Sword...could it be in Feng Shang's hands?

Chapter 33: Emotional

　　Chapter 33: Emotional

　　Geng Tian took Yun Yue and flew on his sword to the Fire Region in the northwest. He had flown across almost every sky in the entire Shenzhou, but he had never been to this unknown wasteland, the Fire Region. Whenever he approached this place, his intuition would make him stop.

　　What is waiting for them ahead?

　　"I really don't know how many ups and downs Zhen Lei has gone through to become such a powerful person. He has also matured a lot." Geng Tian said to himself, Yun Yue leaned on his strong back behind him.

　　"Geng Tian..." Yun Yue recalled Geng Tian's unspoken wish in Tianxi Academy that day, and remembered his impulsive hugging of her... and his hideous smile. Her eyes actually became slightly moist, and uneasiness occupied her mind.

　　In fact, no one knew, including Geng Tian. That day, Geng Tian accidentally absorbed the evil desires of the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade on Ling Island. Sooner or later, his demonic nature would be unleashed. Although Yun Yue was unaware of this, she had already felt it vaguely after spending time with Geng Tian day and night... Zhen Lei knew Geng Tian too well. He saw through Geng Tian's inner demon at a glance and said what he said that night, but Geng Tian did not take it seriously.

　　Yun Yue leaned on Geng Tian's shoulder and said sadly: "Don't wander around this world alone in the future. Remember to take me with you at all times." Yun Yue had mixed feelings: "This world is so dark..."

　　"I'm not afraid of the dark." Geng Tian said lightly.

　　"But I'm scared, Gengtian..." Yunyue hugged Gengtian tightly and cried on his shoulder. Gengtian was stunned and didn't know what to say for a moment: "Yunyue...what's wrong with you?"

　　"I...I feel very uneasy, afraid of losing you." Yun Yue hugged him tighter, as if the kind Geng Tian from the past would disappear immediately.

　　"How could you lose me..." Geng Tian smiled, the Anti-Heaven Sword was still moving forward, and the clouds and mist whizzed past his head: "I will always protect you, I have said it many times - when I fulfill my wish, I will take you back to the mortal world." At this point, Geng Tian suddenly felt a little melancholy. His wish was fulfilled... when was the wish fulfilled... maybe he was old, he suddenly felt that he had no fighting spirit, he was thinking... why when his ambitions and desires were sprouting in pain, Yun Yue's words could always produce a warm current and make him return to kindness?

　　perhaps,

　　This must be fate.

　　"Yue'er..." Geng Tian called Yunyue 'Yue'er', very gently: "I won't let you lose me."

　　"I like it most when you call me Yue'er..." Yunyue murmured to herself. The cold wind blew from the sky, and Yunyue hid behind Geng Tian. Geng Tian was like a strong and warm wall that could drive away the cold for her. Such a man is the dream of every woman.

　　"Yue'er, I..." Geng Tian's eyes were gentle, and a little impulsive, and the emotion that had been brewing for a long time was about to be expressed...

　　"us........"

　　"Hoo--!!!" A black cloud rushed towards the two of them at a high speed. Geng Tian was shocked by the sound. The black cloud seemed powerless, but in fact it had extraordinary power. Yun Yue exclaimed: "Be careful!--"

　　But it was too late! The invincible flying cloud came crashing down, and Geng Tian suddenly had an idea. When the spherical cloud came, Geng Tian raised his right foot and kicked the black cloud into the sky like a ball. His foot was aching slightly, and the entire Sword of Against the Sky was still shaking because of the residual force of the collision. Who was this person, so powerful? !

　　"Who are you?!" Geng Tian shouted angrily, and the whole sky echoed with the deafening sound.

　　"If you want the Scarlet Sun Sword, come find me in the Demon Palace!" In front, Geng Tian looked forward suddenly and saw a man in a black robe standing in the air!

　　The man was filled with demonic energy, and terrifying power was spreading everywhere, suffocating Geng Tian and Yun Yue! The black robe was embroidered with strange and beautiful blood-red patterns. The man looked quite handsome and heroic, with strange power and fighting spirit in his eyes. His black hair was as free and unrestrained as Geng Tian's. Although the black blood-red robe wrapped his whole body, his agile body could be seen.

　　This is no ordinary character!!!

　　"Who are you?! You have the Red Sun Sword?! Then hand it over now." Geng Tian was furious. Just as he was about to release his emotions, this person suddenly appeared. However, Geng Tian felt that this power was very familiar... Deep in his memory...

　　"No need to ask more questions! If you have the guts, come to the Hidden Demon Hall and we'll fight it out!" As soon as these words came out, waves of energy came one after another, and Geng Tian almost couldn't hold on.

　　"Who are you?!" Geng Tian roared.

　　"Ahahahahaha!!! I've been waiting for you for a long time. Don't you want the Scarlet Sun Sword? Come if you dare!!!"

　　This sentence made the sky shake three times, and the Sword of Against the Sky was shaking continuously. Geng Tian felt that he had been greatly insulted, and became angry and embarrassed: "You bastard!!! Eh? Where is the person..." In a flash, the weirdo whose cultivation level was unknown how high disappeared instantly!

　　"Impossible! How can time move so fast?" Geng Tian couldn't believe his eyes. He disappeared without a sign right before his eyes... Only Yao Yue in the world could do that. He gradually recalled the shadow who rescued him on Lingdao that day... Although he couldn't see his face clearly at that time... But he was sure... It was him...

　　The enemy of the fairy world.

　　Wind Sorrow...........................

　　When Geng Tian thought of this, his heart was beating fast.

　　"That man was so handsome just now..." Yun Yue stared at the place where the black-robed man disappeared in a daze: "I really want to go up and bite him..."

　　Geng Tian was immediately laughed to death when he heard this: "He's not edible, why are you biting him?"

　　“Tsk~~~” Yun Yue didn’t care at all and continued to hug Geng Tian’s waist tightly: “But compared to you~~~, he is still a bit behind~~~~~~~——No wonder~”

　　Geng Tian laughed and said, "What do you mean? No way? ... I was angry and put you in the sky and left you alone~~"

　　"Hey... don't..." Yunyue hugged him tighter: "Brother Tian is much better than him~... But that man is really strange, do you recognize him? He comes and goes without a trace, and he even knows what we are looking for..."

　　"This person...may be my nemesis."

　　"Enemy... you better be careful~"

　　"Be careful, hold on tight, it's about to land!"

　　The Sword of Against the Sky plunged forward, and the two of them also felt the breath of the scorching sun rushing towards them. Through the clouds, the fire region was vaguely visible...

　　———————

　　"I didn't expect to find a village here!" The two flew for a long time in the sky above the Fire Region. After flying for a long time, they finally found a thin and shallow river. Villages usually rely on rivers to survive, but along the river, they only saw such a small village...

　　Yunyue fanned herself and wiped her sweat: "It's so hot!"

　　There is an air of primitiveness in the town. Backwardness and heat are the characteristics of this town. The land here is red and you can feel the heat when you walk on it. Looking from here into the distance, you can see a huge volcano - it is the largest active volcano in the Fire Region: Liuyankou.

　　In the Fire Region that occupies one-fifth of Shenzhou’s area, there is only a small town as small as a small boat!

　　Agriculture and economy are very backward, but the iron casting technology here is extremely developed. Most of the weapons used by Lin Xiao's army were funded here. The people here make their fortunes through violence and war. Similarly, there are abundant gems in the volcano area, so the jewelry industry is naturally prosperous, and the products are of high quality and low price, which is rare.

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue went to the largest jewelry store. Although it was very hot, they were already used to it. In addition, both Yun Yue and Geng Tian were masters in cultivation, so the scorching sun naturally dissipated quickly.

　　"Yunyue, which one do you like?"

　　“Well…”

　　"Boss, which one is the most beautiful and expensive?" Geng Tian asked the boss. The boss could see that these two people were not ordinary people, so he simply took out all his wealth.

　　"Sir, please look at this." The boss put a jewelry box on the table and opened it. It turned out to be a bracelet, playful and dazzling. "This bracelet was made by more than a dozen famous craftsmen. It is extremely precious. If it weren't for the fact that you two are not ordinary people... I would definitely not sell it to you." The boss glanced at Yunyue and whispered to Geng Tian, ​​"This is a treasure that all girls in the world dream of."

　　Geng Tian was very proud of what he heard, and casually threw out a banknote of unknown denomination and said, "No need to change."

　　The boss' eyes turned red when he saw the banknotes. Geng Tian didn't want to see his disgusting look anymore, so he took Yunyue's hand and put it on her.

　　"You..." Yun Yue was quite surprised: "How could you have..."

　　"Do you like it?"

　　"I like it...but how expensive is it?! You are just wasting money."

　　Geng Tian laughed when he heard that: "Now I only have money and you! ... I was frozen in the Sword Sealing Cave for three years. That cave was filled with countless rare treasures. Many cultivators and immortal seekers died there. Now the owner of the gold, silver and jewels has become me, and I still can't throw them away."

　　Although Yun Yue felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this, how many things did Geng Tian do outside that he didn't know about? However, stroking this precious bracelet, she still felt extremely happy in her heart. Geng Tian smiled and looked at the crystal on Yun Yue's hand: "I gave it to you. No man can wear anything else from your hand in the future."

　　"Uh-huh......"

　　Geng Tian smiled proudly, and suddenly inexplicably remembered the year and month when Mei'er gave him the wind chime... and the silver chain...

　　"Alas..." Geng Tian sighed, avoiding the question, and walked out holding Yunyue's hand. The town was backward, but bustling. The two found the only post station in the town and asked for a room. Yunyue was in the room, stroking the gemstone chain and looking at the house with great satisfaction. Suddenly, a pair of hands hugged her tightly.

　　"Clouds and moon..."

　　Yun Yue was quite surprised. She had never expected Geng Tian to do this to her at this moment. The hand around Yun Yue's slender waist tightened even more. Yun Yue's cheeks flushed: "What...what are you doing...?"

　　"Yunyue..." Geng Tian's arms were infinitely gentle, and he asked, "Do you love me?"

　　Yunyue's face was flushed, she neither nodded nor shook her head, but closed her eyes. Geng Tian's face was close to Yunyue's face, and he slowly touched Yunyue's sexy scarlet lips... Their lips touched, and Yunyue's heart was beating fast, but she still kept it, still closed her eyes. Geng Tian hugged her tightly, and the two of them entangled their lips with each other, squirming... their kiss.

　　At this moment, all their emotions were self-evident. They were enjoying and obsessed with each other. Geng Tian was infinitely gentle. He held Yunyue's face with both hands, stroking it gently back and forth as if he was holding a jade treasure... kissing each other, lingering, falling... emotional...

　　In Geng Tian's heart, Yunyue has long been his lover.

　　They closed their eyes, enjoying the shy moments of love, the impact and gasps, the lingering...their emotions were finally released!

　　Geng Tian's gentle, masculine side sets off the woman's most charming moments.

　　Obsession, intoxication, heartbeat...

　　"Do you love me?...This is what I want to tell you now..."

　　"Geng Tian..." Yun Yue's face was slightly red, and she was extremely shy. Her charm and innocence were combined perfectly!

　　"I love you so much..." Geng Tian took Yun Yue into his arms and hugged her tightly. Yun Yue showed her powerless tenderness in his arms. Geng Tian could feel the excitement in Yun Yue's heart and the pounding of her heart!

　　"Geng Tian... I love you so much..." Yun Yue couldn't hold back her emotions. Geng Tian held her so tightly that she couldn't breathe. This man also belonged to her! At this moment, it was their world.

　　Lingering here,

　　Never leave or abandon,

　　Crazy...

　　..............

　　"Geng Tian, ​​do you know?" Yun Yue said gently in his arms: "Since the first time I saw you, I knew I had fallen in love with you..."

　　"...No wonder you waited for me for three years, Yunyue, I'm sorry."

　　"...Let's never separate again from the day we meet, okay?"

　　"Of course! No matter what, there is no force that will force us to separate!" Geng Tian clenched his fists, and at this moment, his thoughts flashed through his mind. He thought of the love of his life: Yaoyue. He couldn't help but sigh often, but Yaoyue and the woman in his arms at the moment made him inseparable. Thinking back, he felt a little sad. Yaoyue spent three lifetimes for him, how could he? !

　　..........All kinds of thoughts are in my mind.......

　　"Oh... well! Let everything from the past life go. Yaoyue is no longer meant to be with me, so why should I force it... Yunyue, I'm tired. I will never look for the Five Spirit Sword again..." Geng Tian said here with bitter tears in his eyes and his heart aching.

　　"How could you possibly think like that?" Yun Yue broke free from his embrace: "Yao Yue is the love of your life, how can you give up so easily... I... I can be your concubine..."

　　"...Yunyue! You two are extremely important in my heart... Don't worry... I won't give up... You two are my beloved ones in this life and the next, my confidantes, I won't think of anything else! I have nothing to ask for in this life!"

　　"Yes!" Yun Yue smiled and said, "If we find the Five Spirit Sword, Mei'er must be suffering from lovesickness in the demon world. We must rescue her from this sea of ​​suffering!"

　　"Clouds and moon..."

　　Geng Tian hugged Yun Yue tightly and kissed her, and the two of them were entangled again...

　　Having a beauty by my side is enough for my life...

Chapter 34: Two Swords Become One

　　Chapter 34: Two Swords Become One

　　Yunyue and Gengtian strolled sweetly on the streets of the small town, like a pair of lovers in love.

　　"This town in the Fire Region made its fortune through war. There are countless famous swordsmiths here, and the magic weapons produced here are also well-known in the martial arts world. It's just that this place is too desolate, so ordinary people can't find it."

　　"Then... Brother Tian, ​​is it difficult for you to melt such a large sword into the Sword Against the Heaven?... Can the swordsmiths here do it?"

　　"It's hard to say..." Geng Tian looked around. The Sword Forging Hall alone made him dizzy. "I don't know where the Sword King Temple is. The villagers won't tell me. It seems that they are avoiding it..."

　　Strangely enough, when Geng Tian asked for directions from these friendly villagers, as soon as he mentioned the Dasi Sword King Temple, the villagers first stood in awe, then asked him what he was going to do, and then advised him not to go...

　　Geng Tian felt that something was amiss.

　　"I have studied immortal arts for many years in Yunxin Sect, and I have some understanding of some sword-making techniques, but it is impossible to combine such a mountain-like sword with the Heaven-Defying Sword... But in a place like this, there might be some masters hiding."

　　"I hope so." Yun Yue held Geng Tian's hand. Up to now, they had not gained anything. There was no clue about the Sword King Temple, nor any clue about the Red Sun Sword. Despite staying in such a hot place, the two of them had become lovers and it didn't matter where they were.

　　Geng Tian conjured up the Heaven-Defying Sword from his body, and then conjured up the Immortal Sword. These two unrivaled divine swords in the six realms emitted the same light. Yun Yue stared at them in a daze. The two rays of light, one red and one white, exuded an alluring aura... warm, yet a little sad...

　　"God knows how these two swords were forged... Although I own them, I still don't know their history..."

　　But this power... is evil.

　　There is also desire.

　　"Brother Tian... you said that these two swords may not be forged in thousands of years. If they are not unprecedented, they will probably be unparalleled. The stories behind these swords are probably more than thousands..."

　　"Alas, the story between Mei'er and I was also brought about by these two swords."

　　The two hung these two amazing swords in the street market, and all the swordsmiths came to see them. People were attracted by the two amazing lights. Eighty percent of the people in this place were good swordsmiths, so how could they not admire these two swords? !

　　In an instant, everyone sighed.

　　"The blood-red sword, against the blue sky, hidden in the dark night, stands alone and proud in this chaotic world... The pure white sword, bright and translucent, just like a woman's skin... Like a thousand years of love, charming and enchanting... They are all good swords."

　　A very thin woman in ragged clothes appeared in the crowd. Although her clothes were old and her face was covered with dust from sword-making, her pair of bright eyes made everyone's heart beat fast!

　　In the sword ashes, the woman's appearance was not obscured at all!

　　The woman smiled, "It's just that these two swords are too evil... There's not much benefit in carrying them around for too long."

　　".......You......" Geng Tian was speechless for a moment facing this stunning woman!

　　That sentence again! : Everything has its own destiny.

　　"Swords have feelings and souls. Can you show me these two swords?"

　　"Well......"

　　Geng Tian handed the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Immortal Sword to the woman. For some reason, his heart beat faster.

　　Yunyue looked at Geng Tian with a smile and a naughty look in her eyes.

　　"I...want to combine this red sword with another very large sword to enhance its power, but I still lack the sword-making skills..."

　　The woman smiled slightly and said, "You have found the right person. This Heaven-Defying Sword is an evil divine sword that is unrivaled in the world. I have heard of the existence of these two swords in literature... but I have never seen them in person. Since you... since you can get these two swords, you must have a close connection with them."

　　"Yes," Geng Tian said sadly, "Our relationship is indeed very deep."

　　"Uh," the woman smiled, "what about that other, very big sword?"

　　"It's really big." Geng Tian said to the onlookers, "Everyone move aside! The sword is coming out!"

　　Geng Tian put his hands together and chanted a spell softly. Suddenly, the earth began to tremble without any warning. All the dirt was thrown up, and naturally all the sword-making halls on the whole street were destroyed. Soon, all the dirt fell down, and an extremely huge sword that reached the sky stood there!

　　Everyone was horrified. The woman's pupils slightly dilated, as if the size of the sword was beyond her imagination. The woman smiled awkwardly and said, "Indeed...it is indeed a bit big."

　　The woman walked towards the giant sword and gently stroked its blade. When she touched it, she felt a burning sensation. She quickly retracted her hand and dared not touch it again. She just kept hesitating: "The giant sword from heaven?"

　　"That's right." A trace of surprise flashed through Geng Tian's mind: "The Tianlai Giant Sword is the supreme divine object of the fairy world. How could this woman who has extraordinary attainments in sword forging know about it?

　　"You mean...these two swords merge into one?"

　　"yes."

　　The woman gasped...

　　"That's... no problem."

　　Yun Yue was shocked. She didn't expect this woman to have such a skill. She couldn't help but feel a liking for her and asked curiously, "Sister... can you really do it? Someone told us to find the sword-making furnace in the Dasi Sword King Temple, which can fuse these two swords. Can you do it?"

　　"Okay." The woman said calmly, "Let me prepare. These two swords are too fantastic. If you don't make careful preparations, you won't succeed."

　　"Then Master... don't you need any reward?"

　　"Hehe..." The woman laughed again after hearing this: "I'm just a wanderer. If I could come across these two magic swords in my lifetime, what else could I ask for~~~"

　　"That....."

　　"Okay... I will come find you, and... I am not called Master, I have a name... I am called Guang Ling Er..."

Chapter 35 Guanglinger

　　Chapter 35 Guanglinger

　　Over the past few days, Geng Tian and Yun Yue have gradually become familiar with Guang Ling'er, especially Yun Yue, who has become increasingly close to Guang Ling'er. A few days ago, Geng Tian still thought that Guang Ling'er was a sword-making master who was particularly noble and aloof from the world, but after a few days of contact, he realized that Guang Ling'er was a person of temperament, no different from a beautiful woman like Yun Yue. The strange and reserved temperament of the day has changed to become delicate and gentle. The two also learned from Ling'er that she was originally proficient in the art of sword-making, almost divine, but in order to avoid a hunt, she fled to this unknown Yanyang Fire Region and hid her identity. If it weren't for accidentally seeing these two rare swords in the world, Ling'er would not dare to show up easily.

　　Ling'er was delayed for a month or two because she had to refine some necessary fine iron ore. Ling'er also took the Anti-Heaven Sword to study it carefully, but Ling'er seemed to have encountered some difficulties. She secluded herself in the room and meditated hard. Yunyue and Gengtian didn't want to disturb her.

　　There was nothing to do for the past few days. At night, Geng Tian strolled on the quiet and lonely ancient rocky road outside the town. The setting moon was reflected in his eyes. He didn't know why he came out and walked on such a quiet rocky road. Accompanied by the chirping of insects hidden in the sand and stones, Geng Tian felt melancholy.

　　During the day, the town in flames was indeed extremely hot, but at night it felt inexplicably cold, especially under the moonlight. Geng Tian felt so melancholy under the moonlight.

　　For some reason, his teacher felt a little uneasy. When he calmed down and faced himself again, he found it hard to accept that from an unknown young man who devoted himself to cultivating immortals in Yunya Mountain to an unrivaled fairy hero in the fantasy world, Geng Tian did not feel the slightest joy in his heart. Looking at the charming Crescent Moon at this moment, Geng Tian could not help but take out the pair of wind chimes - the wind chimes that were hanging on the Anti-Heaven Sword when he first discovered the Anti-Heaven Sword fighting against the ten thousand year old tree demon.

　　The soft sound of "ding-dang ding-dang" pierced Geng Tian's heart, and reminded him of many past events.

　　......Your love for your woman has surpassed your own life by a thousand times. You don't live for life, but for love. In this respect, I am not as good as you. People who live for faith and emotion are invincible. ......

　　"This may be the only explanation why I am still alive..."

　　The moon had gradually fallen into the crater of the huge active volcano. The volcano was so tall that Geng Tian could feel the magma inside rolling restlessly.

　　.....If you want the Red Sun Sword, come find me in the Demon Palace! ....

　　....No need to ask! If you have the guts, come to the Hidden Demon Hall and we'll fight it out! ......

　　.....You can handle the Warcraft, but can you handle the Demon Lord? ! ! .......

　　Geng Tian felt it vaguely.

　　My lifelong enemy...is not far away.

　　besides,

　　The most important thing now is to combine the two swords into one...

　　"I'll have to ask Ling'er for advice another day."

　　"No need to postpone it. I'm right here."

　　Geng Tian was startled. A figure slowly walked out from behind him. With a slender figure, who else could it be but Guangling'er?

　　"What's wrong...you're all alone here, I wonder what you're thinking about?~~" Ling'er said with a charming smile. The woman in front of him was really likable and charming. Geng Tian felt much better when he saw Ling'er coming. With the slight cool breeze, he actually felt a little comfortable.

　　"But you...you are a weak woman walking in this darkness, aren't you afraid?"

　　"...Of course I'm scared, but a single woman would feel a little sad in the dark~" Ling'er smiled and shrugged: "A weirdo like you, I really don't know what you think about all day long."

　　"Hehe. Everything I think and understand is the most crazy and insane thing in the world..."

　　"......." Ling'er said calmly: "No wonder I sensed a sense of loneliness, sadness and arrogance from the Sword Against the Sky..."

　　“.......??”

　　"Swords are all spiritual," Ling'er said, "Swords follow their masters' nature. You are connected to the heart of the Sword Against the Sky, which is really rare. But... I accidentally glimpsed your feelings from the Sword Against the Sky... I have never felt that kind of feeling before..." Ling'er looked up at Geng Tian: "What exactly happened to you?..."

　　"...Many, many." Geng Tian shook his head: "These things are too heavy. I don't want to bring them up again, because every time I think about them, all the strength in my mind seems to be drained away, and I have no strength anymore..."

　　"..." Ling'er bit her lips tightly, as if she had felt the great pain in Geng Tian's heart. The wound from the sword, his pain...all invaded her heart continuously.

　　The wind above the heavy clouds is like a song.

　　There is a drizzling evening rain in my heart.

　　I want to forget but I hesitate and cannot.

　　I want to give up, the snow is unbearable

　　Sadness and anger burned in my heart.

　　How can you know the sword's sorrow?

　　I hate to smile bitterly.

　　It is definitely difficult to understand the word "love".

　　Can't let go of the drunkenness of romance,

　　Can't forget the old days of the world...

　　————————

　　"When will I get tired of this world?"

　　Geng Tian was saddened when he heard this and sighed: "In this dream of the mortal world...how can I get out of it...it's better to be buried in the mortal world..."

　　"..." Ling'er was slightly startled when she heard the man say this, and stared at Geng Tian absentmindedly, motionless, her delicate face became even more enchanting under the moonlight...

　　"Ling'er, you are so good at sword-making...but why are people chasing you?"

　　"Alas~~~~ It happened several years ago," Ling'er shrugged nonchalantly, "I was originally a disciple of Xuandu Sect. I fled here several years ago to avoid the war between Xuandu Sect and Qingfeng Pavilion, and took away Xuandu Sect's treasures privately...Xuandu Sect is probably hunting me everywhere now...I had no choice but to hide here, hiding my identity and seeking survival."

　　"So that's how it is..." Geng Tian smiled, and his eyes met Ling'er's. Ling'er blushed, feeling a little embarrassed, and avoided Geng Tian's gaze.

Chapter 36: Sword Forging

　　Chapter 36: Sword Forging

　　On the morning of the second day, Ling'er approached the two of them and asked Geng Tian to forge a sword. This surprised Geng Tian: "Ling'er wants to forge a sword? Are all the materials needed for sword forging ready?"

　　"Of course." Ling'er smiled and took the tea on the table to moisten his throat. "You must do what you promised. Your sword against heaven and giant sword from heaven are not ordinary things in the mortal world. Naturally, they cannot be tempered by ordinary methods. I have searched through the secrets of sword-making in the past few days. I think it is not difficult to combine the two swords into one, but it requires a lot of spiritual power and a sword-making furnace that can withstand the five-flavor true fire. If the tempering is successful... its power will be ten times stronger than it is now. I am afraid that the unrivaled Five Spirit Sword in the six realms will be inferior to it."

　　"Five Spirit Sword..." Geng Tian's eyes lit up when he heard the words "Five Spirit Sword": "Ling'er, do you know anything about the Five Spirit Sword? ... We are here for the Five Spirit Sword this time."

　　"I'm not sure about this." Ling'er shook her head and seemed to remember something: "Geng Tian, ​​what do you think of the weather here?"

　　"It's incredibly hot."

　　"It's really hot as hell." Ling'er said, "But the original Fire Region was not this hot. The scorching sun spiritual energy here is also hidden under the ground. But I don't know why, the feng shui of this place has changed drastically since you arrived. I don't know what's going on... According to the feng shui here, there shouldn't be such a flaming aura..."

　　"But how can we change Feng Shui casually?" Yun Yue frowned slightly. She had studied the art of Feng Shui since she was young and knew the mysteries behind it.

　　"Yunyue, that's a good question." Ling'er said, "If it weren't for the active volcano called Liuyankou a few dozen miles to the west, this place wouldn't be so abnormal."

　　“Is it that active volcano?”

　　"Who knows~~? A volcano alone cannot change the topography and weather here. I think there may be a more terrifying force lurking somewhere, causing the abnormality here."

　　“Flaming Sun Spiritual Energy?…!! Could it be that the Scarlet Sun Divine Sword is really here?!”

　　"......?!" Ling'er was startled and gently covered her mouth: "What did you say? ....The Red Sun Sword, one of the Five Spirit Swords, is in this place?"

　　"It turns out that what the man in black robe said that day was indeed right..."

　　"......" Yun Yue was dejected when she heard that.

　　Mei'er was confused: "What are you talking about? ... I don't understand at all... Geng Tian, ​​are you saying that the Red Sun Sword is here?"

　　"Yes." Geng Tian nodded. "In fact, our trip to the Fire Region is mainly for two purposes. One is to come here to find the Dashi Sword King Temple and use the Sword Forging Cauldron to temper the two swords into one. The second is to come here to find the Red Sun Sword. When we flew here, we encountered a strong enemy. He said there was a hidden demon hall here and asked me to come here to duel with him to get the Red Sun Sword."

　　"Oh?... What do you want to do with the Scarlet Sun Sword? Mortals are not allowed to touch this kind of divine object, or they will be punished by heaven."

　　"In fact, we not only want to obtain the Red Sun Sword, I also want to collect the Five Spirit Swords to open the Gate of Reincarnation, Keen, and enter and exit the demon world..."

　　"Demon world?" Ling'er was stunned. This man has so many secrets! "You...are going to the demon world?"

　　"Go... pick up a loved one." Geng Tian's expression seemed calm, but his heart was aching.

　　“.......”

　　"Even though she is a demon, I will bring her back to the human world no matter what."

　　"...Defying fate and changing destiny... Although it is defying fate and changing destiny, it is still worthy of admiration..." Ling'er said and suddenly laughed again: "Silly boy... I always thought there was only one woman by your side, but I didn't expect... You are a man who is both infatuated and philandering~~~"

　　"......" Yun Yue blushed slightly when she heard that, and Geng Tian smiled awkwardly.

　　Ling Er thought of something and asked Geng Tian: "By the way, Geng Tian, ​​don't you have a white sword? Can you show it to me?"

　　"......This is her sword......" Geng Tian was worried, and he conjured up the fairy sword from his sleeve. A white light flashed, and the beautiful fairy sword came out and circled in the air, then quietly surrounded Geng Tian.

　　".....! Such a sword can actually change size?!" Ling'er exclaimed in amazement: "It is indeed a sword made by the God of Dreams!" Ling'er stretched out her hand. The fairy sword rested docilely on the back of Ling'er's hand - such a docile sword...

　　"The sword has feelings, the sword has soul..." At this moment, the Anti-Heaven Sword appeared on Geng Tian's body unconsciously, and the two strange swords, one white and one red, entangled with each other.

　　"The two swords seem to have a great relationship." Ling'er looked at them: "...Swords also have emotions and swords also have souls...I have been forging swords since I was eight years old. Now I think I am the best sword forging in the world, but no sword can be as emotional and soulful as these two swords... "

　　"A sacrifice to the Immortal Sword will cost a thousand years of life. Its spiritual power is too fierce and brutal. If it weren't for the support of the Anti-Heaven Sword's spiritual power, I would have died thousands of times already." Geng Tian was silent.

　　"Sacrificing the Immortal Sword...will cost us a thousand years of life." Ling'er pondered: "It seems that once this sword is used, we will all perish together..."

　　"........" Geng Tian thought back to how many times Mei'er had sacrificed her sword for his safety... enough for her to die many times..."

　　"But Geng Tian." Ling'er frowned, "If you want to merge the Nitian Sword and the Tianlai Giant Sword together, the power will be even stronger, but the evil spirit and evil energy in the Tianlai Giant Sword will also be directly introduced into the Nitian Sword. You are connected to the Nitian Sword by blood... I'm afraid you will be implicated... I'm worried that the evil energy in your body will invade you, and you will fall into the devil's way."

　　"Ling'er." Geng Tian didn't take it seriously. Suddenly, his mind was struck by something like lightning. Dark air flickered in his eyes. He said coldly, "Actually, killing people... is a very pleasant thing."

　　“........?!” Ling’er was shocked: the darkness in his eyes!

　　"Killing people?...A happy thing?" Yun Yue was stunned.

　　".....Uh...Nothing..." Geng Tian felt that it was strange for him to say such a thing. He just felt as if an electric current was running through his body, tingling and numb. Looking at the surprised expressions of the two women, he smiled faintly: "I have been frozen in the Snow Frontier for three years. I have long driven away all distracting thoughts. Although I am still a mortal, I am no longer controlled by immortals or demons. How can the evil spirit of the devil hurt me in the slightest?"

　　"......" Ling'er said in silence: "Since you have made up your mind, let's go to the Dasi Sword King Temple tomorrow."

　　"...? Do you know where the Dashi Sword King Temple is?"

　　Ling'er smiled:

　　"certainly."

Chapter 37: Drawing Shadows into Swords

　　Chapter 37: Drawing Shadows into Swords

　　Ling'er took Geng Tian and Yun Yue to the volcano called Liuyankou, which is located in the westernmost part of the Fire Domain Town. The further they moved forward, the more they felt that the evil spirit of Yan Yang was getting stronger.

　　"Since you came, this volcano has become restless and irritable. I can feel the power inside boiling and roiling all day long. It is even more severe today..." Ling'er bent down and grabbed a handful of sand: "It is getting redder day by day."

　　Geng Tian looked at the red dirt in Ling'er's hand and frowned slightly: "What does this mean?"

　　"I don't know." Ling'er shook the red clay in his hand and said, "Never mind. Today I will only forge a sword for you. We can talk about other things later. Let's go. The Dasi Sword King Temple is just below Liuyankou. There is a very ancient legend about this Dasi Sword King Temple. But recently there are rumors that there are evil spirits in the Dasi Sword King Temple, so people are afraid that outsiders will anger the Dasi Sword King, so they won't tell you. This Dasi Sword King has blessed the water source of our land for generations. The only river here flows out of the underground river behind the temple."

　　"The Great Sword King..." Yun Yue felt that this name was unfamiliar. Since ancient times, there had never been a king with this name, so she asked, "Who is the Great Sword King?"

　　"The Great Sword King was originally a god from ancient times. He was born with supernatural powers and was a sword-making general in the era of Fuxi and Nuwa. Legend has it that his master was the ancient god Fuxi. The Sword King is revered by all the people here."

　　“Then the Dashi Sword King is the ancestor of swordmaking. I have practiced Taoism in Yunya Mountain for many years and studied the secrets of swordmaking, but I have never seen this name in the documents of Yunya Mountain.” Geng Tian had read a lot of sword-making documents in Yunya Mountain since he was a child, but he had never heard of the Dashi Sword King.

　　"It is said that the Sword King forged swords with extraordinary skill. He learned the sword-making skills from his master Fuxi. Nuwa created humans and fell in love with the great god Fuxi, which gave rise to what we now call 'humans'. Fuxi and Nuwa used the power of several generations to seek rare minerals from the six realms to forge magic swords. Each person forged a sword in his lifetime. But for some reason, the Sword King seemed to have angered Fuxi in order to live in the sword-making furnace for forging swords. From then on, he could never be reborn, so he stayed in this place forever. The Sword King was burned to death by the raging fire, so this place is so hot. Later, because the Sword King's resentment was too strong, the world was afraid that the mist would infect this land, so they built this Sword King Temple. From then on, a river gushed out from behind the temple. Although the river water is a little bitter and astringent, the Sword King has blessed us with water."

　　"So that's how it is..." Geng Tian nodded slightly. At this moment, the scorching sun aura of the land suddenly turned extremely cold, and a vague resentment enveloped everyone.

　　"Look, we've arrived while we're talking." Ling'er stopped. The Liuyankou volcano was right in front of her. However, it was so scorching hot. At the foot of the mountain there was a winding river. The volcano was very huge. A thick cloud was sweeping over the red mountain. Looking up, she couldn't see the crater, but she could still hear the loud rumbling sound coming from inside.

　　Looking along the only river, the end point is a huge temple.

　　"Wow~ There's water~~~~" Yunyue hadn't seen a river in the past few days. How could she not be happy when she saw this miracle of life? She ran to the river and scooped up some clear water and put it in her mouth. Suddenly, she felt a bitter smell emanating from the water, which almost choked Yunyue.

　　Yunyue complained bitterly to the two of them, "It's so bitter..."

　　Ling'er laughed when she heard this: "You are from other places, so you are not used to drinking this bitter water. This water is as bitter as tears. If you don't use special things to filter it, you won't be used to drinking it."

　　Geng Tian comforted Yunyue and stared at the main hall: the Temple of the Sword King.

　　The three of them went in. Geng Tian stopped in front of the huge palace gate and frowned slightly... This place...

　　Weird.

　　It was scorching hot outside, but chilly inside. The entire hall was extremely spacious, with huge white stone pillars supporting the hall's backbone. The floor, paved with smooth black jade, made the hall seem even more empty and cold.

　　"This place... is a bit cold." Yun Yue subconsciously moved closer to Geng Tian's warm body.

　　"Indeed... Such a strong resentment." Geng Tian looked around. There were realistic and fierce faces carved on the guns, and the dark plane on the ceiling was also painted with strange things, including a green dragon-like monster with four horns, a red flame-like Qilin... There was another one that Geng Tian recognized, and his heart ached...

　　Soft hair, white body, and a long tentacle on the head...

　　Isn’t this the Ice and Snow Goddess of Warcraft in the Ice Sword?

　　"This is... the Five Spirits Monster?!..." Geng Tian was shocked. The monster he would face in the future was depicted hideously in front of him... But... what is the relationship between this Sword King and the Five Spirits Monster?

　　"The Sword King died unjustly, so there are naturally a lot of resentment and evil spirits here. But the Sword King protects the people here. Even if he is an unjust soul and evil, I still worship him like a god."

　　The huge sword-making furnace in the middle of the hall is the most eye-catching. The dark and huge cauldron-like sword-making furnace exudes a strange atmosphere. This cauldron... is big enough to hold the Tianlai giant sword.

　　Behind him, there was a stone statue of the Sword King, with disheveled hair, a black-gray sword held flat in both hands, a skinny body but eyes wide open, sitting there precariously.

　　Ling'er walked up the stone steps one by one, knelt down in front of the huge stone statue, and begged: "Great Sword King... I, the mortal Guang Ling'er, come to pay homage. Please forgive Ling'er's offense. Today I would like to borrow the sword-making furnace... Ling'er counted to three, and the Sword King agreed."

　　"One... two..." Ling'er glanced at the statue cleverly and strangely: "Three... hehe... thank you, Sword King!"

　　Ling'er stood up and said with a smile: "The Sword King has agreed. Geng Tian, ​​you put the Tianlai Giant Sword and the Nitian Sword into the sword-making furnace together. The two swords will be combined into one. The success or failure depends on our luck." Ling'er blinked and said: "By the way, the Tianlai Giant Sword should not come out from underground. If it destroys the Sword King Temple, we will be in trouble."

　　Geng Tian nodded and closed his eyes. A familiar red light flashed on his body. The Anti-Heaven Sword hung in front of him and slowly coiled around him. At this moment, the entire Sword King Hall trembled slightly. The incomparably huge Heavenly Sword appeared out of thin air. A cold air flowed around the heavy Heavenly Sword!

　　Now that the preparations are complete, Ling'er said: "The Sword Against Heaven absorbs the evil spirit of the stone sword of the Giant Sword from Heaven, and its power will become even more fierce. If you are determined, throw these two swords into the sword-making furnace, but don't regret it... Going against Heaven may cost you a huge price..."

　　Geng Tian smiled: "Think about it, Ling'er also cares about me everywhere, but what should I regret? Geng Tian Geng Tian...haha...what I want is to go against the will of heaven. If I don't do everything that goes against the will of heaven, I will really feel sorry for myself. If I really have to pay the price, I just hope not to implicate you." After that, Geng Tian slowly raised his right hand and waved his hand slightly. The Sword Against the Will of Heaven and the Giant Sword of Tianlai flew into the sword-making furnace with a "swish". However, at this moment, the cold and gloomy sword-making furnace was burning! However, because the cauldron was too high, the three people could not see the scene inside at all. They could only see the red light surging out from time to time in the hall.

　　Those countless ferocious evil ghost portraits stared at the sword-making furnace! ! !

　　"....Um..." At this moment Ling'er groaned and collapsed to the ground as if she had no strength left. Geng Tian hurriedly helped her up.

　　"Ling'er... this sword-making method seems to have nothing to do with you, but these two swords consume your spiritual power?!"

　　"......" Ling'er's face was very ugly: "Generally, swords are mostly forged by tempering with the scorching sun, and what is forged is just some 'ordinary iron'. However, the refining of divine weapons cannot be done by this broken method. The so-called nourishing the sword with the spirit and living in the sword with the body... I was just doing a preliminary experiment, and I didn't expect... it would be so uncomfortable."

　　Geng Tian gently helped her up: "If it hurts, don't insist."

　　"It's okay, I can hold on. The two swords are automatically combining..."

　　The flames in the cauldron had changed strangely at this moment. The entire sword-making furnace seemed to be half burned red. The three of them felt the ground shaking violently! The sword-making furnace would occasionally overflow with terrible magma! The flaming sun in the cauldron was shining with evil light, and black air enveloped the entire sword-making furnace!

　　"The critical moment... the critical moment!" Ling'er was in so much pain that she couldn't even breathe. Her face turned extremely pale. Geng Tian held her delicate hand and injected a warm and sufficient force into Ling'er's body. Everyone was amazed. They saw an evil red flame burst out from the square giant tripod! ! That kind of power... ! !

　　A red light that can look down on everything! Deadly cruelty plus infinite tyranny!

　　“......!!” Geng Tian was shocked: “......Such a terrifying...power!!”

　　"......" Yun Yue was sad, and said to herself in her heart: "Will I pay... a price?"

　　"??? What is this...?!" Ling'er couldn't help but be surprised. There was a loud rumbling sound of 'crackling', and tiny cracks suddenly appeared on the solid black cauldron. The Sword Forging Divine Cauldron couldn't withstand such a destructive force! Countless cracks made a crackling sound!

　　“Boom…”

　　"Be careful!"

　　The sword-making furnace collapsed with a loud bang!

　　Geng Tian's figure was as fast as thunder. He held Yunyue in his left hand and Ling'er in his right hand. He escaped from danger at the moment when the wreckage of the sword-making furnace fell down. Smoke and ashes flew everywhere, and the three of them landed on the steps in the middle.

　　"This evil creature actually destroyed the Sword King's sword forge..."

　　“…!!! Brother Tian…Brother Tian…you…look…”

　　“………!!!!”

　　The remains of the sword forge were piled up like a mountain. The dust had not yet settled, and at the top...

　　Standing proudly...

　　Blood red, fierce, brutal, lonely............

　　Against the Sky Sword!

　　The sword was ten times more ferocious than before, and the blade was much narrower than before, but it felt quite heavy, with red evil light emanating everywhere, and the scorching sun evil spirit...

　　"The current Sword of Against the Sky is no longer what it used to be. Adding the Ten Thousand Swords Spirit of the Giant Sword of Heaven, the two swords have become one. It is hard to find a rival in the world except for the Immortal Sword..." Ling'er exclaimed, but saw a glowing object floating next to the Sword of Against the Sky. It looked like a book...

　　".....Against the Heaven Sword..." Geng Tian waved the Against the Heaven Sword over. With the power gained, Geng Tian's power increased tenfold. Geng Tian noticed the dark blue book hanging above the wreckage. With a slight wave of his hand, the book instantly flew into Geng Tian's palm.

　　"...Sword Tribulation?..."

　　"Sword Tribulation?" Ling'er was puzzled: "Let me see..."

　　“.............”

　　“Drawing Shadows to Make Swords?!” Ling’er suddenly exclaimed, “The miraculous method mentioned in this sword tribulation… the highest realm of the combination of the Heavenly Sword and the Against the Heaven Sword… is actually Drawing Shadows to Make Swords?!”

　　"Drawing Shadows to Make Swords?..." Geng Tian had never heard of this name: "The highest realm? Everyone knows that the highest realm of swordsmanship is to control the sword with Qi... What is Drawing Shadows to Make Swords?"

　　"...Using Qi to control the sword is to attack the opponent with the sword Qi transformed from one's own spiritual energy, achieving the effect of long-range attack... However, this realm of drawing shadows into swords... is a realm created by the ancient gods. It is real and unreal... Yin and Yang... Even if you stand there without moving, you can defeat the opponent with the highest mental power... The power is thousands of times more powerful than sword Qi!"

　　"Oh?...Is it really that powerful?" Geng Tian took over Youlan's "Sword Tribulation" secret book...

　　Sword tribulation...Sword tribulation?

　　"Yeah?" Ling'er looked at the huge statue of the Sword King behind him, but found that there seemed to be some words on the back of the stone statue:

　　Chaos Sink

　　The wind blows up the green mountains and the tears are vast.

　　A hundred feet of purple thunder.

　　In the hot summer, the enemy's heart is dead.

　　The cold water in the cold pond is already desolate.

　　————————————————

　　"Chaos sinks..." Ling'er muttered to himself.

　　"There is murderous intent..." Geng Tian suddenly became alert to something strange, and the murderous aura was strong! Geng Tian protected Yunyue and Ling'er behind him, but he felt that the murderous aura was getting stronger and stronger!

　　......

　　? ? : "How dare you, a mortal, trespass into my territory!"

　　"Who are you?" Ling'er asked softly behind Geng Tian.

　　? ? : "I have been shedding tears of resentment for thousands of years. Now someone has finally broken the Sword Forging Cauldron and let me go home. My resentment is already deep, and my demonic barrier is already deep. Hahahaha!!!"

　　"Resentful tears?!..." Ling'er was shocked, and rushed to the bitter river behind the Sword King Temple... "You!"

　　The sound came from that stone statue!

　　? ? : "Hahahaha........."

　　Geng Tian laughed coldly and said, "Great Sword King... please show yourself..."

Chapter 38: The Sword King's Wrath

　　Chapter 38: The Sword King's Wrath

　　The atmosphere in the Sword King Hall suddenly became tense. Although Geng Tian was shocked, he seemed unusually calm, because he knew that if he panicked at this moment, the two women behind him would immediately lose their support. Geng Tian whispered to them: "From his accumulated long-term experience, I am afraid that his strength is not inferior to mine. Although my skills are better than his, the haze is gathering here, and I can only tie with him at best..."

　　Geng Tianyou shouted loudly: "Why don't you show up quickly, Great Sword King?!"

　　"Woo...——" Guiqi's surroundings seemed to have heard a call and gathered around the gray-black sword held by the stone statue like crazy! Immediately, a terrifying haze emerged from the stone statue, and a human-shaped ghost suddenly appeared!

　　Just like an ancient king, he was dressed in a black satin robe, floating in the air, with a gloomy face!

　　The Great Sword King looked down at everyone with contempt: "How dare you, mortals, speak to me like this?!"

　　Seeing that Geng Tian had angered the Sword King, Ling Er quickly knelt down and begged, "Sword King, please calm down. We shouldn't come here to disturb you... As for this sword-making cauldron..." Ling Er looked at the Sword King's horrifying expression and could not say anything more: "Please...Please forgive me, Sword King!"

　　"Why are you afraid of him?!" Geng Tian said, "Although this is your territory and the Yin energy is good for you, my skills are better than yours. Now I am no longer the same as before, so I am not afraid of you!"

　　The aura of the Great Sword King flashed: "This girl is sensible... Humph, but you, an ignorant person, are so arrogant in front of the gods... Well... But I admire you..."

　　"Don't talk nonsense." Geng Tian sneered, "What the three of us have to do has been completed. Please forgive me for any offense. I'm leaving now!"

　　"Bold!" The ghost energy on the Sword King suddenly approached: "What I hate most in my life is arrogant and bold people! Dare to offend this king, die!" After the Sword King finished speaking, he was filled with black anger, and two cold evil lights burst out of his eyes. The heavy black sword in his hand, which had originally been lifeless, was about to burn as if it had been reborn. Geng Tian instantly felt an irresistible breath pressing over him. He hurriedly protected the two women behind him, but he took a breath of cold air. The Sword King who was competing with him was indeed worthy of being a god in the sky. The Sword King's power was extremely powerful. Coupled with the resentful ghost energy of the entire hall, this power had gradually surpassed Geng Tian. Thinking about what else could reach such power at this time... Geng Tian couldn't help but ask himself: "How sure can I be?"

　　There was no time to think about it. The Sword King had already swung out a cold sword light, which was approaching Geng Tian. Geng Tian snorted coldly, and blocked Yun Yue Ling'er with his left hand, while using his right hand to restrain the fatal sword energy with his bare hands. However, Geng Tian was not too proud. The sword energy restrained in his right hand was very strange, and the pressure deep in his palm was extremely great. Geng Tian felt that what he was facing was not a sword energy... but the gathering of terrible power in the entire hall!

　　Geng Tian groaned, his face changed slightly, and he clenched his left hand suddenly. The moment Geng Tian exerted force, his entire body exploded. The two spiritual powers exploded under the impact, and the muffled sound echoed in the hall.

　　"...The sword king's power is indeed..." Ling'er covered her face and lost her voice behind Geng Tian. Geng Tian's heart was also shocked - this resentment...what kind of terrible power is it?

　　He thought to himself that after more than a decade of hard training, he could only achieve the highest level of swordsmanship, which was to control the sword with Qi. To reach this level at the age of 22 was considered a miracle among many immortal heroes. However, he did not expect that the sword Qi casually swung by the Great Sword King would be so difficult for him to resist!

　　"Mortal... you are pretty good." The Sword King was suspended in the air on the high platform, his eyes emitting a cold silver-gray light: "This is the first time I have seen someone who can resist my sword energy with his bare hands..."

　　“Hmph…” Geng Tian sneered: “I did underestimate you. I didn’t expect that there would be a creature like you who is neither human nor ghost in this world. However.” Geng Tian showed an arrogant look: “If I use all my strength… coupled with the magic weapon in my hand, even the gods in heaven will be ashamed!” As soon as Geng Tian’s words came out, the shadows of the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Immortal Sword that were reborn from the fire instantly entangled in front of Geng Tian!

　　“Against the Heavens…Immortal Sword…” The Sword King’s body trembled, as if he was greatly shocked, and his eyes became strange: “…No…This is not a mortal…How can a mortal revive these two swords?…Hmph…Xiaozi, lead me to destroy all of you, and then destroy these two evils!”

　　"Be careful..." Geng Tian subconsciously pulled the hands of the two men, and waved his right hand again. At this moment, the Anti-Heaven Sword had already communicated with Geng Tian. The two swords surrounded Geng Tian, ​​and the red and white light surrounded him like two whirlwinds. Geng Tian suddenly felt a scorching heat in his body running through his meridians. For a moment, he felt his strength increased greatly, and the Anti-Heaven Sword was reborn. It was connected to his blood, and Geng Tian's power skyrocketed!

　　However, the Sword King was not at a disadvantage at all. The ghost energy in the hall gathered slightly on the tip of his cold sword. The Sword King laughed loudly and said, "I didn't expect that my resentment was so strong!"

　　The hall shook three times because of the laughter!

　　The image of the Sword King became increasingly blurred, and his entire soul was actually sucked into the black sword!

　　The black sword emitted a strange light!

　　"The unity of man and sword..." Geng Tian pondered, evil fire burst out of his eyes. The yin and yang energies intertwined in Geng Tian's body. Geng Tian kept pondering, and his body slowly became ethereal and transparent. Then Geng Tian's body actually merged into the Immortal Sword and the Anti-Heaven Sword!

　　"Oh my god!" Ling'er and Yunyue couldn't help but cry out in surprise. Ling'er exclaimed: "The man and the sword have become one... Geng Tian has become one with the two magic swords!"

　　As the two women screamed, the black cold sword actually moved together with the Nitian and Immortal Swords. Three completely different sword shadows intertwined in the sky above the hall. Sparks of various colors ignited at the touch of a finger. The black sword did not show any sign of effort under the powerful attack of the Immortal Sword and the Nitian Sword. Instead, it seemed to be wielding it freely. Geng Tian was at the highest level of swordsmanship in the world, controlling the sword with qi, but it was obvious that the Sword King was at a higher level than him. This was obviously going to be a big loss. However, the Nitian and Immortal Swords were supreme divine weapons, traveling across the six realms and killing gods when they met them. Kill the demon when you meet one, this way the two of them are evenly matched in strength, the three swords' surging spiritual power crashes towards the surroundings of the hall, smashing countless stones, tiles and bricks one after another, and dust appears from the cracks in the wall. The hall with all kinds of light is dazzling, but the three swords have no sign of compromise, and they are still having a lot of fun fighting. This is terrible and hurts the two women who are watching the fight on the side. The two women weakly dodge the falling sand and stones. The fight of the three swords in the sky is wonderful!

　　"That's it!" The three swords were intertwined and difficult to distinguish. The internal force around them instantly burst into layers of flames. There was a whistling sound from the black sword, and the three swords separated with a swish. The shadows of the Sword King and Geng Tian appeared and disappeared. The two men fell to the ground. Geng Tian retreated several steps backwards. The Sword King flew straight and smashed the stone chair behind him. The following verses were displayed without reservation.

　　"........" The Sword King turned his back and looked at the poem...

　　Sighed.

Chapter 39: Immortal Sword Against Heaven

　　Chapter 39: Immortal Sword Against Heaven

　　..............

　　The atmosphere at the scene was very similar. There was only the sound of sand and stones pouring down quietly in the hall. Everyone was silent and could only see the back of the Great Sword King. However, the Sword King was always staring at the poem on the stone wall. Geng Tian held the Against the Sky Sword and the Immortal Sword and broke the silence:

　　"...The Great Sword King... is indeed amazing."

　　"Hmph..." The Sword King smiled bitterly: "Think about it, it is only natural that Fuxi and Nuwa gave the Heaven-Defying Immortal Sword to you, Sword God Yichen, for safekeeping. I originally wanted to kill you and then destroy these two swords... Now it seems... Alas..."

　　“.......?” Geng Tian was puzzled. Could it be that Ni Tian, ​​the Immortal Sword, and this Great Sword King had some hatred against each other?

　　When Ling'er heard the word "destroy the sword", her eyebrows immediately raised, and she said angrily without caring about etiquette: "Why does the Sword King say that?! Does the Sword King have a deep hatred for these two swords?! It took thousands and thousands of people to refine the two swords, and the materials used for refining are hard to come by... I respect the legends of the Sword King who loves swords more than his life, but the words of the Sword King today make Ling'er feel cold!"

　　Ling'er looked at Nitian and the Immortal Sword, with an indescribable feeling in his eyes.

　　"......" The Great Sword King was not angry, but sighed and shook his head and said: "Little girl... I really appreciate what you said just now, but you only know that the Immortal Sword Against the Heaven is a unique sword born from heaven and earth, but you don't know the tragic stories that happened to these two swords... If you have my personal experience, you should think that my actions are reasonable."

　　"Oh?" Yun Yue walked up to him and asked, "I see that you, Sword King, are very kind-hearted. You and Brother Tian just stopped because you were considering the people living down the mountain... I wonder if you, Sword King, can tell us the reason behind this?"

　　Seeing Yunyue reveal the Sword King's thoughts, the Sword King couldn't help but laugh: "How can I be so high as to call myself 'good'?" The murderous look in the Sword King's eyes was no longer there, and the atmosphere around him was calm: "Just now, my heart was blinded by resentment, but after fighting with this young man for a while, my temper calmed down..."

　　"Please teach me, Sword King..." Geng Tian bowed to the Sword King and said, "These two swords..."

　　"Well." The Sword King said, "Young man... you should be the Heavenly Sword God Yichen... if you use your original power, it should be more than enough to deal with me... what's the matter?"

　　"..." Geng Tian said sadly: "Sword God Yichen has been reincarnated..."

　　"?!" The Sword King was shocked: "You... have become a human?"

　　"Exactly."

　　The Sword King sighed, "The world is so full of ups and downs... But young man, although you are not a god, you have the power to traverse the six realms in your twenties. It is truly unprecedented. Just now... just now I saw you use the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword so skillfully... You are indeed worthy of being the one chosen by Nuwa, but..." The Sword King paused, "The Immortal Sword is cold in nature. It is made from the essence of the cold moon in the six realms and the power of the stars of all living beings. It is refined and nurtured by millions of people over several generations. It is incompatible with your fiery physique . How could the great goddess Nuwa give you the Immortal Sword?"

　　Geng Tian shook his head. "I don't know what Nuwa's mission is. The Immortal Sword was not originally for me to use. Its real owner is a woman I love. The Heaven-Defying Sword has been used by me since I was the Sword God Yichen three lives ago. Now that I have reincarnated as a human, it has been following me all the time."

　　"That's it." The Great Sword King seemed to understand something: "Can I see the woman holding the immortal sword?"

　　Geng Tian was saddened when he heard this: "She...is no longer in this world, and she has lost her life many times while sacrificing the sword, and her life or death is unknown..."

　　".....................It's not necessarily unknown whether she's dead or alive." The Sword King said, "Since you are not the host of the immortal sword's spiritual power, if something happens to the woman who is the host, the immortal sword's spiritual power will certainly dissipate and turn into ashes. If one of the two swords is lost, the other Yang Sword will also be shattered, and its owner will also be burned by the scorching sun or invaded by the cold..."

　　"What you mean? As long as the sword is alive, the man will not die?" Geng Tian was slightly surprised... Yaoyue is still alive, this is really great news!

　　"If the man dies, the sword must die." The Sword King continued, "Speaking of this Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword... I still can't forget them..."

　　"At that time, the six realms were still united as one. The sky and the earth were in chaos, and the mountain spirits and ghosts had not gained their own territory. When the ancient gods created the world, they wanted to divide all kinds of creatures into different realms so that they could live and work in peace. However, they did not expect that when the Wangxian City in the heavenly realm sent two gods to this devastated primitive world, they created an unprecedented catastrophe for all living beings... These two gods were called Nuwa and Fuxi."

　　"Nuwa...Fuxi..." Geng Tian muttered to himself.

　　"Nuwa has a deep connection with snakes. She was a demon who went through countless hardships and disasters before she became a perfect demon. This half-snake demon has a beautiful appearance. The two gods have been together in this primitive world for a long time, and they found that this world has an extremely powerful force with the power of desire. When they realized it, they were already too deeply trapped and could not extricate themselves. Nuwa named this power "love". Unexpectedly, even gods would be attracted by the power of love and fall deeper and deeper. In the end, they could not resist the desire and fell in love. As a result, a baby was left. This is the first child of the earth... Because this baby is a symbol of blood and vitality, Nuwa named him "Blood Emperor."

　　"Blood Emperor?! He is... the child of Nuwa and Fuxi?!"

　　"Yes...Aren't you humans all Nuwa's children?" The Sword King answered calmly, and continued: "Nuwa used her magic power to transform her body and Fuxi's body into the first group of humans. They are the closest blood relatives. Fuxi named them the 'Qionghuo Clan'. Later, because Nuwa consumed too much spiritual energy, Fuxi thought of the method of spreading mud to make people, which is the current human being...Fuxi and Nuwa loved each other very much, and named this world the Human World. They wanted to stay here forever, but unfortunately, this matter was known by the gods in heaven. At that time, the heaven was in dire straits because of the fight for power, and many people were hostile to Nuwa and Fuxi. When this happened, the gods were furious and united to destroy the Human World."

　　"Destroy the world?" Ling'er whispered with her hands covering her mouth.

　　"Yes, that period was the beginning of the great disaster. Humans have been fighting with the gods for countless years, but how can the power of ants compete with the sky? No matter how hard humans try, it is useless. So Fuxi came up with an idea. He refined the most yin, cold, jade and scorching sun in the six realms into two magic swords to fight against the gods in the heavens.

　　"These two magic swords... are the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword..." Geng Tian was silent.

　　The Sword King closed his eyes, and seemed to recall the past. After a long while, he said, "So Fuxi ordered me to build this huge sword-making cauldron... In the days that followed... Humans consumed tens of millions of lives in order to forge these two swords. It took more than ten years to find the materials for forging the swords. Some materials even had to be obtained across the underworld. You can imagine how difficult it was... However, I had some doubts at the time. Such a huge spiritual power can make the heaven and earth ashamed. If such two terrifying powers are forged, I really don’t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. So I advised Master Fuxi not to forge these two swords, but the master turned a deaf ear... Moreover, in the process of forging the Yang Sword, he even used human blood as a sacrifice."

　　"Human blood sacrifice?" Ling'er was puzzled.

　　"It means letting the sword drink the blood of three thousand people, letting three thousand people throw themselves into the furnace, and then absorbing the souls of three thousand people."

　　"Ah?!" Ling'er was shocked. "This sword is obviously extremely ferocious, how can it be a magical object?!"

　　"It's more than just extremely ferocious. I firmly believe that this Yang Sword will bring an unprecedented disaster to the world, while the Yin Sword refined by Nuwa is extremely gentle. Perhaps Nuwa herself doesn't know that the Yin Sword looks calm and weak, but its restrained cruelty is probably no less than that of the Yang Sword. If the two swords are forged... let alone after the two swords are forged, the process of sword forging is no different from destruction for us humans. But when I realized it, it was too late. The Yin Sword has been forged, and the Yang Sword still needs the spiritual power of the Tianlai Giant Sword to be combined to be perfect. However, the spiritual power of the Yang Sword at that time was unimaginable. At this time, the gods came to the world again, and Nuwa and Fuxi easily repelled the gods with the power of the two swords. The evil spirits released from the battle actually shook the heaven and earth to pieces. This disaster deeply hurt Nuwa's heart. She felt that this was wrong, so she ordered me to collect five-colored crystals from various mountains and rivers to forge five magic swords in order to restrain the two swords."

　　The Sword King dodged above and revealed the words behind him. Although it was the beginning of ignorance at that time, the gods in heaven had already passed on the use of words to their closest tribesmen.

　　Chaos Sink

　　The wind blows up the green mountains and the tears are vast.

　　A hundred feet of purple thunder.

　　In the hot summer, the enemy's heart is dead.

　　The cold water in the cold pond is already desolate.

　　"This is..." Geng Tian muttered to himself.

　　"This is what I realized and thought when I forged the Five Spirit Divine Sword. Each of my words can be expressed on a divine sword, and I invited five divine beasts to live in the sword. I worked hard to study the method of using the Five Spirit Divine Sword to restrain the two swords. However, it took me more than fifty years to forge it before I realized that no matter how hard I tried, how could I compete with the supreme evil in this world? At this time, the world was originally one, but it slowly fissioned under the impact of the spiritual power of the two swords. The originally connected world unexpectedly became a separate entity, so Nuwa changed the use of the Five Spirit Divine Sword."

　　"In and out of the six realms?"

　　"Yes, Nuwa created reincarnation, but she was deceived by Fuxi. When Fuxi told her that he wanted to be the master of the heaven and forged the two swords to make the heaven surrender, and asked Nuwa to pass on the Yin Sword and the Yin and cold spiritual energy in his body to him, Nuwa was immediately disheartened and asked coldly how to name the two swords. Fuxi named the Yang Sword without hesitation: "Against the Heaven". Nuwa was heartbroken. Her lover turned against her overnight. Nuwa angrily seized the two swords and returned to the heaven with the baby Blood Emperor, the Qionghuo people and the Five Spirit Swords. Fuxi became obsessed with evil and finally burned me to death without recognizing his relatives."

　　"I see...."

　　"I don't know what happened later." The Sword King said: "Do you... understand my concerns?"

　　"Thank you, Sword King, for telling me about the grievances of the past... Now that the Heaven-Defying Sword has been perfectly forged... I will also lead her onto the right path."

　　"Lead us to the right path?" The Sword King gave a bitter smile and said, "Whatever, whatever, you can go. Young man, if you defeat me, I will give you my sword."

　　"This gift... is too heavy..." Geng Tian bowed, this black sword is not an ordinary object.

　　"I think it's just right to give it to you. Although this sword is not as good as your Heaven-Defying Sword, it is definitely better to fly high on a sword. I gave it to you to let you step on it, and it is also to forgive my sin of not being able to prevent the disaster. When the black sword turns into a green sword, my heart will be purified..."

　　"The black sword turns into a green sword..." Geng Tian thought for a moment and said, "If I refuse again, it will seem hypocritical. I will just accept it."

　　“Okay… okay…” The Sword King became stiff little by little: “Young man, you can remain calm while fighting with me… In the future… you will definitely be able to…” Before he could finish his words, the Sword King had turned into a stone statue.

　　"Alas..." Geng Tian was silent. The three of them bowed three times to the statue of the Sword King and turned to leave.

　　The Sword King still looked at Geng Tian with respect. As soon as Geng Tian left the palace, he said in a deep voice: "The Great Sword King... is indeed amazing..." After saying that, he vomited blood and fainted...

Chapter 40: The Land of Tenderness

　　Chapter 40: The Land of Tenderness

　　Yunyue and Ling'er hurriedly carried the unconscious Geng Tian back to the post station. It was already evening when they returned. Yunyue took Geng Tian's pulse, but her brows were frowning all the time.

　　"What? ... Is there any problem?" Ling'er was a little panicked. Looking at Yunyue's slightly frowned brows, she was also unsure. If Yunyue couldn't cure the disease...

　　"Brother Tian's body had received too much spiritual power shock before. The power from the Sword of Against the Sky was transmitted into Brother Tian's body and he couldn't digest it for a while... And he obviously survived the fight with the Great Sword King. The Immortal Sword and the Sword of Against the Sky consumed most of Brother Tian's soul. The new spiritual power instead dispersed Brother Tian's seven meridians and eight vessels... Now he is already scorching hot..."

　　"......Then...what should we do? The flames of the sun are eating away at my heart. Doesn't that mean there's no cure?"

　　"......This......" Yun Yue's face turned red for some reason: "As for the solution, it's not that there is no solution......"

　　"What method? Where can I find medicinal herbs? I will help you find them too!"

　　"Sister Ling'er." Yun Yue took Ling'er's hand and felt her pulse. Ling'er was anxious: "Why are you treating me again at this critical moment?"

　　"This is really... really hard to say." Yun Yue paused and looked into Ling'er's watery eyes: "You... care about Brother Tian a lot?"

　　"....Uh..." Ling'er's face flushed: "...I...he..."

　　"So there is?" Yun Yue continued to ask: "Then do you... like Brother Tian?"

　　"....." Ling'er lowered his head and said nothing.

　　"That means love." Yun Yue said: "Brother Tian's upper body is the result of the scorching sun gnawing at his heart and the excessive consumption of spiritual energy. Brother Tian's soul has been depleted and can no longer protect his meridians. So theoretically, this disease is incurable."

　　"...In theory?"

　　"......However, there is a method that works..." Yun Yue's face turned as red as Ling'er's when she said this.

　　"What method? ... Tell me quickly."

　　"Uh... a woman is extremely yin. If a woman with water-attributed extreme yin combines with Brother Tian's flaming yang, using water to overcome fire can easily save Brother Tian's life. Brother Tian is extremely yang, so..."

　　"you mean?......"

　　"Look, you got it... I told you it was hard to talk about."

　　"Are you talking about me?" Ling'er said angrily, "Then why don't you go?"

　　"I'm not a water-attributed yin woman..." Yun Yue said embarrassedly: "You are water-attributed, and you are a woman...so..."

　　"I......"

　　"Do you like him?"

　　"I like."

　　"That's it..."

　　"But..." Ling'er said, "Wouldn't that be a bargain for that brat?"

　　"... Hey~~~ It's up to you to save her or not. I didn't force you to do that."

　　"What if you're jealous?" Ling'er said with a red face and a smirk.

　　"Who's jealous? Who's jealous." Yun Yue pouted: "Okay, you two should spend your wedding night quickly..."

　　——————

　　......

　　Geng Tian slowly walked out of the haze, and felt a warm current moving around his body, calming the disordered yang in his body. He wanted to move, but a pair of delicate hands embraced him:

　　"Dead man... took advantage of me."

　　After a while of moaning, Ling'er was so gentle in Geng Tian's arms that Geng Tian was surprised:

　　"Ling...Ling'er?"

　　"Dead man..." Ling'er's eyes were extremely charming, showing all the gracefulness and elegance of a woman!

　　Ling'er's pure and innocent body was clearly revealed in Geng Tian's arms!

　　"If your life wasn't in danger... I would have to use the body of a cold woman like me to get you... I don't want you to take advantage of me..." Ling'er was extremely shy at this moment, her soft body tightly pressed against Geng Tian, ​​Geng Tian couldn't help but feel aroused, and Ling'er hugged him tightly:

　　"Humph... I've seen a lot of men like you. They'll coax you into bed with all kinds of lies, and then leave you alone after taking possession of you... I'm very experienced in dealing with men like you... I won't let you leave..."

　　"Ling'er..." Geng Tian caressed every inch of Ling'er's skin. Ling'er's body was extremely smooth and felt as warm as jade. Facing Geng Tian's eyes, Ling'er felt a little embarrassed. After all, she had given her body to this man, and this man instantly occupied all of her heart...

　　"I know you like me." Geng Tian enjoyed the pleasure of possessing Ling'er's body. Although Ling'er resisted a little, she was very obedient and said forcefully: "Who likes you... I don't like you."

　　"Your eyes told me." Geng Tian kissed Ling'er, and Ling'er had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Geng Tian's hand gently touched Ling'er's smooth skin and soft eyes...

　　Ling'er's breathing gradually became rapid, and her red lips were kissed greedily by Geng Tian. Her hands were on Geng Tian's strong shoulders, and she murmured quickly: "Do you... love me?"

　　"Love...Ling'er."

　　The two of them were left with only burning desire and happy emotions, and they tore the sheets. Geng Tian was extremely gentle, and Ling'er was submissive and willing to accept the pleasure.

　　Love between man and woman...love between men and women...

　　"You...you are the best man I have ever met..."

　　A gentle place with moans.

　　The hero’s tomb in the lingering love.

Chapter 41: Demon Lord Feng Shang

　　Chapter 41: Demon Lord Feng Shang

　　After many days, Geng Tian's scorching sun was regulated, and Ling'er and Geng Tian's relationship gradually became closer. Although Yun Yue was very happy, she always had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Geng Tian seemed to have noticed this and tried to make Yun Yue happy over the past few days.

　　"The sword-making business is over, and it was thanks to Ling'er's help..." The three of them had packed up their belongings and were ready to go to the Hidden Demon Hall that the man in black had mentioned that day to seize the Red Sun Sword, one of the Five Spirit Swords. They came with two people, but left with three. Ling'er had become Geng Tian's woman, so how could she not follow him? However, Geng Tian hoped that both women would stay here, and he would go face to face with the scary man in black alone... His life and death were still unknown, so how could he implicate these two women?

　　"Where exactly is the Hidden Demon Palace that the man mentioned that day... This vast Fire Region is so big, how long will it take us to find it... Sister Ling'er has lived here for so many years and didn't know there was a Hidden Demon Palace here. It seems that this place is really hidden."

　　"Alas..." Geng Tian sighed: "It's not so easy to find the place where the Five Spirit Swords are hidden..."

　　"......" The three of them were silent. They had already left the only deserted town and were walking on the endless Gobi Desert. The volcano at Liuyankou was still vaguely visible. Ling'er frowned slightly and picked up a handful of red sand from the ground again to look at it carefully. The sand had become hot after being steamed by the sun. Ling'er said to himself: "......Why is it getting redder?......"

　　"......? Ling'er, the first time I saw you grabbing sand was outside the Dashi Sword King Palace. What did you find in the sand?"

　　"I... I don't know either. Sand and stone are things that can sense the spiritual energy of the earth. However, after you came, the soil has become redder day by day, which means that the scorching sun in the earth is getting stronger and stronger. I really don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse..."

　　"Yan Yang..." Geng Tian looked at the dusty wilderness, and then focused on the faintly visible volcanic vent: "...Yan Yang..."

　　Geng Tian felt a strange aura approaching him quietly. He couldn't tell whether it was murderous intent, but the aura really made it difficult for him to breathe. Geng Tian asked, "...you...do you feel any aura?"

　　"...No?" Ling'er and Yunyue were puzzled. There didn't seem to be any aura suppressing them during this period. Apart from the dry and hot weather, was there anything else unusual here?

　　"Indeed... there is indeed a force... so scary..." Geng Tian warily swung out the Anti-Heaven Sword and looked around. Ling'er and Yunyue had never seen Geng Tian so nervous before. Geng Tian looked around, and there was only a vast desert. How could there be any similar atmosphere? Geng Tian felt that this thing was getting closer and closer to him, and it was both familiar and strange. He thought to himself: "It must be the man in black that day!

　　The man in black...

　　"Hahahahaha... Yichen." A black shadow flashed in the sky without any warning. The two women were startled and quickly hid behind Geng Tian. The black shadow Monkey King was laughing wildly, and his silk robe was vaguely visible. Who else could it be but the man in black that day? !

　　"You bastard!" Geng Tian said angrily, "Why do you keep harassing me? Who are you?!"

　　"You will know!" The man in black laughed, "I didn't expect that after not seeing you for a few days, your skills have increased tenfold?! Hmm... You are worthy of being the only one who can defeat me! What? There is another woman accompanying you?... If you indulge in the world of wine and women all day long in your life, it will be difficult for you to make any progress."

　　"What do you care?" Geng Tian felt the shocking power of the man in black and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air: "Didn't you say that the Red Sun Sword is in your hands? Hand it over quickly, so I don't have to look for it!"

　　"Red Sun Divine Sword? ... Is that what you want?" The man in black laughed: "Follow me! Let's have a duel!"

　　The man in black flew an unknown distance in an instant. Geng Tian said to the two women, "Go back to the post station first. I'll be back soon!"

　　Geng Tian followed the passing black shadow. This man's cultivation was so powerful that he could destroy the Blood Emperor or the Tidal Water Monster with just one finger. Geng Tian was naturally unsure. Life or death was now entirely up to fate. However, he had not fulfilled his wish and wanted to find the Five Spirit Sword to meet Yao Yue. However, the Red Sun Sword was in the hands of this scary man! Geng Tian had to hold on for love no matter what!

　　Geng Tian's previous sword-controlling skills were far from being able to catch up with the speed of the man in black. However, what he was stepping on was no longer the Sword Against the Sky, but the dark sword given to him by the Great Sword King. The speed was a hundred times faster than the Sword Against the Sky, and it was comparable to the man in black. However, the man in black was so happy when he saw Geng Tian's current speed that he casually threw several balls of black fire behind him. Geng Tian was shocked! Wouldn't this powerful black fire kill him?

　　“You…!” Geng Tian used the Heaven-Defying Sword to forcefully block the fireball, but it shook his body so much that the sword under his feet became unstable. The man in black turned around and laughed a little sadly: “Why?! How could Yichen, the unrivaled Sword God back then, be so vulnerable now?!!”

　　"I am a mortal now! How can I be compared with the gods of my previous life?!" Geng Tian was furious. The identities of the two were now like a window paper between them, and no one was willing to break it.

　　“Mortal?... Hahahahaha... I don’t care whether you, Sword God Yichen, are a god or a human! I just want to duel with you! Even if you are just a commoner, you are the only Sword God Yichen who can defeat me that day!” The black-clothed man laughed wildly. Geng Tian was furious and swung the violent sword energy of the Anti-Heaven Sword. The sword energy was ten times more fierce than before! The black-clothed man laughed: “You have courage! It’s exactly the same as when you fought alone in the Demon Lords!”

　　Geng Tian raised his sword energy, and a ray of lightning attached to the sword energy, appearing particularly sharp and cruel. The man in black smiled, and watched Geng Tian surrounded by a blood-red aura coming at him, and thought: What a sharp sword!

　　The man in black raised one hand, and Geng Tian controlled the sword energy and slashed with supreme force. The man in black's hand was even faster, and he actually contained the power of the sword with the power of one hand. Geng Tian was extremely shocked: "This... How is this possible?!" All of Geng Tian's strength was actually absorbed by the black-clothed man's hand? ! ! !

　　This power...

　　“Hahahaha…”

　　Geng Tian refused to give up, and used his sword energy to thrust forward fiercely. However, just as he stabbed the palm of the man in black, his body trembled, and the sword was like stabbing a hard object, and it was no longer able to attack! The man in black smiled coldly: "Go back!——"

　　With just a slight wave of his hand, Geng Tian felt a sweet taste in his mouth and thick blood spurted out instantly. He was thrown aside by the huge force of this wave of his hand. The man in black floated in the air in front of Geng Tian who was lying on the ground, and his words echoed through heaven and earth!

　　"I want to fight you in a fair duel. Sword God Yichen, take up your sword!"

　　"...!!" Geng Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes had turned a faint blood red, and the inner demon was ravaging his soul!

　　The sword against heaven was pulled out again, infused with the power of revenge!

　　"Whoosh!" The black-clothed man floating in the sky casually waved out a burst of thick black fire. Geng Tian held the Anti-Heaven Sword and tried his best to block it. However, the power of the fire was far beyond Geng Tian's imagination. Then, Geng Tian was knocked to the ground by the fire again!

　　Geng Tian had never suffered such a terrible defeat since he had mastered the Ice Breaking Technique three years ago! Whether it was against the Demon Blood Emperor with 60% of his power, or against the Ice and Snow Goddess, or against the Great Sword King, he had never lost to these most powerful enemies in the human world... He was the number one in the human world, and he was invincible! ... However, in front of this terrifying man in black, he seemed so fragile and vulnerable!

　　“Come again!”

　　"I...will not admit defeat!" Geng Tian forced himself to stand up, looking particularly lonely in front of the black-clothed man standing proudly in the air. The black-clothed man looked at Geng Tian and said sadly: "...you are indeed worthy of being the Sword God Yichen..."

　　"Go to hell!————" The man in black laughed wildly and evilly, raised his hands high with his five fingers forming claws, and evil flames burst out from his hands... Faced with this supreme power, Geng Tian was desperate, but he still held up the Anti-Heaven Sword!

　　Yaoyue.....Yunyue.....Ling'er...In this life...We may never meet again...

　　The black flames suddenly descended, devouring all living beings!

　　"call!------"

　　“Sword God Yichen! The Red Sun Sword is in the Hidden Demon Hall of the Liuyankou Volcano! Come and get it if you’re brave! Hahahahaha…”

　　The flames suddenly fell!

　　“Boom!——”

　　"....Am I dead?" Geng Tian opened his eyes and saw that he was unharmed... He did not feel any pain when the fireball hit him, and instead, all his previous injuries were healed... His whole body was now full of strength, and he suddenly looked up: the man in black had disappeared without a trace!

　　"Liuyankou Volcano...Hidden Demon Palace?"

　　———————

　　Yunyue and Ling'er returned to the deserted village inn and quietly waited for news. They were extremely anxious at the moment. Geng Tian had not returned yet... Could something have happened?! You know... they were both infatuated with that man.

　　The three knocks on the door startled and delighted the two men. They opened the door hastily, but Geng Tian was not there. Instead, there were three green-clothed disciples, each carrying a sword on their backs. The leader stepped forward and bowed, saying, "I am Cheng Wentao, a disciple of Xuandu Sect. I would like to invite Junior Sister Guanglinger back to discuss an important matter."

　　The leading disciple was none other than Cheng Wentao, the sword-controlling disciple who had released Xuanzong and Yu'er in the Flower Fairy Palace that year!

　　"Ah?...Sister Ling'er, they are looking for you."

　　"......" Ling'er behind Yunyue laughed bitterly: "I never thought that Master thought so highly of me. He even ordered you to use the Shadow-following Spell to find my whereabouts... So, Senior Brother Xuanzong, you also found me?"

　　"Yes..." Wen Tao said, "It's a pity that my senior brother has passed away."

　　"Dead?..." Ling'er was stunned for a moment: "I have lived here for five years, I didn't expect that you would find me today..."

　　"Junior sister, our sect is in danger now. Five years ago, you stole Master's unique skill, the Thunder Secret Book. Now the Qingfeng Pavilion is so bloodthirsty that they are going to use the Residual Wind Formation to deal with us. Now that we are facing a powerful enemy, you are the only one who knows this secret book. Master believes that with this unique skill, they will be able to overcome the difficulties after they come out of seclusion."

　　Yunyue heard the ill intention in their words and said angrily: "Ling'er can't go back with you for the time being. Please visit again another day!" After saying that, she wanted to close the door.

　　With a "swish", the two people behind them showed their swords. Wen Tao naturally understood the reason and said with a bow: "Miss...please don't embarrass Wen Tao. Wen Tao will naturally take good care of Junior Sister Ling'er."

　　The two behind him said angrily: "Don't let outsiders interfere with our sect's affairs! If you talk back to us again, don't blame us for being ruthless!"

　　"Oh?!" Yun Yue's face changed, and she said sternly: "You guys are trying to take someone from me?!"

　　"You two stop!" Wen Tao scolded the two disciples harshly: "Girls, we have no ill intentions. Now we just ask me to whisper a few words to you. You can decide whether to leave or not."

　　Yunyue turned around and saw Ling'er nodded, so she made way. Wentao whispered a few words to Ling'er, who then changed his expression.

　　"What?........"

　　"really."

　　"...Senior Brother Wentao," Ling'er said, "You two should fly back on your swords first, I'll follow you right away!"

　　Ling'er turned around and held Yunyue's shoulders: "Yunyue, Sister Ling'er has something to do and I'm leaving first... You have to take good care of Gengtian... You can come to Xuandu Gate to find me when the time comes."

　　Yun Yue was puzzled and stepped forward to hold her back: "You...you don't want to wait for Brother Tian to come back?"

　　"It's too late." Ling'er said sadly: "We will meet again in the future. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye..."

　　"Sister Ling'er!" Yun Yue couldn't stop her. Watching Ling'er go away, she could only whisper, "Take care..."

Chapter 42: Burning Heart

　　Chapter 42: Burning Heart

　　It was not until three hours later that Geng Tian returned to the deserted village inn. He was surprised to learn that Ling'er had left without saying goodbye. Although Geng Tian was seriously injured by the man in black, the man was obviously helping Geng Tian. He used a ball of black fire to heal Geng Tian's injuries. Geng Tian also felt that his physical strength had increased a lot at this moment. However, Geng Tian later became aware that the fire in his heart was slowly burning, and his skills were improving again.

　　"We haven't finished our business yet. Ling'er said she went to Xuandu Gate and we're not afraid we won't find her. So Ling'er's business can only be discussed after we get the Scarlet Sun Sword."

　　"Oh..." Yun Yue thought of the Scarlet Sun Sword and recited the secret of the Five Spirit Swords that Elder Feng Xi told them: "Fire comes from the Demon Palace, ice comes from the Snow Frontier, thunder and lightning are everywhere, the world is under its control... Fire comes from the Demon Palace... As expected! The Hidden Demon Palace... isn't it the Demon Palace?~"

　　"Yes!" Geng Tian's eyes gleamed brightly, "Ice comes from the Snow Territory, fire comes from the Demon Palace... it's all right... Thunder and lightning... where do you mean?"

　　"...Brother Tian, ​​that man in black is so powerful and has so many magical powers. He is also helping Brother Tian intentionally or unintentionally... When the time comes, we can go to the Hidden Demon Palace and ask him."

　　"..Okay." Although Geng Tian said this, he still had no idea in his heart.

　　So, Geng Tian and Yun Yue began to move towards the legendary Hidden Demon Palace.

　　Since the man in black revealed that the Hidden Demon Hall was inside the volcano's vent, they had to start their search from there. The Great Sword King Hall was located at the foot of the volcano in the south, so the volcanic eruption would not harm that place. However, the north side was indeed a completely different purgatory sea of ​​fire, where the land was always suffering from the torment of lava. Geng Tian learned from the local people that the north of the mountain was an active area of ​​volcanic eruptions, so there were abundant gems and rare minerals, and one could make a lot of money by going there once. However, there was an extremely mysterious magic barrier gate in the north of the mountain. Their ancestors had seen two huge magic gates before the volcanic eruption, and terrifying monsters and demons often ran out of them. Many villagers died in the sea of ​​fire, so people never dared to approach the north side of the mountain again...

　　"Practice breathing exercises, and use your own cold and yin to mobilize the scorching sun and turn it into nothingness... Yunyue, are you feeling better?" Geng Tian and Yunyue were flying low over the north side of the mountain on their swords. They were shocked to see the gushing magma below. It was extremely hot here, and it would be impossible to reach here without using the sword-controlling technique.

　　"Yeah." Yun Yue responded, and the scorching flames passed over them from time to time: "It's extremely hot here. If it weren't for Brother Tian's mental method, we would probably be turned into ashes!"

　　Geng Tian said gently: "I haven't practiced the Yunxin Sect's peaceful mind method for the past three years. Fortunately, I haven't gotten rusty with it. However, this method can only be used temporarily. It will dissipate on its own after twelve hours, so we have to hurry... Then... what is it?......"

　　Geng Tian was stunned. In the depths of the fire fog, two burning green lights suddenly appeared. Looking closely, they turned out to be two half-open green burning doors! Countless flames erupted from them, and in the middle of the door was a black vortex... Geng Tian accelerated forward, and when he approached, he realized that the two doors were so huge, which was very spectacular in the ** sea of ​​fire!

　　Endless...

　　"Sure enough! This volcano is very strange, and who knows how dangerous it is inside..." Geng Tian began to hesitate.

　　"Brother Tian..."

　　"But there is the Red Sun Sword inside..." Geng Tian's eyes flashed, "No matter what, I must get it!" After saying that, the sword shadow flashed, and the two were swallowed up by the huge vortex without hesitation...

　　—

　　“.......Hmm......” Yunyue felt dizzy. She had just been sucked into the whirlpool, which kept shaking, making her want to vomit. She felt very uncomfortable.

　　"Keep your mind focused!" Geng Tian supported Yun Yue. They had already entered this huge and terrifying volcano. The fire in this huge cave was extremely strong, but there was also a cold wind blowing back and forth. It was really weird. Many ancient pictures and texts were carved on the red rock walls. Moreover, in front of the cave, on more than ten steps, a huge black throne was fixed there by the lava below, and above it... hung a fierce fire sword...

　　"What is that?!" Geng Tian couldn't help but tremble. The divine sword emitting the scorching sun...

　　"Brother Tian, ​​be careful!"

　　Before Geng Tian could react, Yun Yue took out the folding fan "Huaying" and blocked it in front of Geng Tian. The flame was immediately extinguished by "Huaying", and Yun Yue felt a dull pain in her hand. Then a monster covered in flames appeared with a red eye and floated in front of the two of them!

　　"Sure enough! I knew it wouldn't be so easy to take the Scarlet Sun Sword!" Geng Tian drew his sword, but the monsters were not afraid at all. They rushed over and screamed. Geng Tian swung the Evil Sword, and the blood-red sword energy of the Sword directly cut a monster in half. The monster's ashes turned into red flames and dissipated, and several red eyes slowly emerged in the dark, gathering more and more, and soon surrounded the two of them!

　　"You're looking for death!" Geng Tian was furious, his eyes had turned blood red, he picked up the sword and swung it around, killing people! But...but! His blood inexplicably spurted out of his mouth!

　　"Brother Tian, ​​what's wrong with you?!" Yun Yue screamed. Although those monsters could not hurt Geng Tian at all, Geng Tian continued to vomit blood. No one knew why!

　　Geng Tian had been blinded by murderous intent at this time, and he didn't pay any attention to Yun Yue at all. The aura emanating from his body became more and more weird, and scorching murderous intent erupted from Geng Tian. However, Geng Tian just swung his sword and killed people as if he was possessed by a ghost!

　　"Geng Tian!"

　　"Hoo!——" A black gas came, the power and swiftness were really amazing. Although Geng Tian noticed it, he had no power to resist! The black gas hit Geng Tian directly and mercilessly!

　　"Hmm..." Geng Tian supported himself on the ground with one hand, but the monsters from before fled everywhere for some reason. The entire hall was instantly silent due to the terrible force.

　　"Brother Tian, ​​are you okay?......"

　　"The fire in my heart is so strong that I can't control myself."

　　Faint footsteps...

　　The man in black robe has appeared beside the Dark Throne, staring at the Red Sun Sword!

　　"You..." Geng Tian stood up reluctantly. As for his identity, the three of them knew it very well.

　　"As far as humans are concerned, your cultivation has reached the pinnacle, but you have reversed your meridians, and now you have become neither human nor ghost. If you continue like this, you may be able to surpass me, but your character is more terrifying than us 'demons'."

　　"......." Geng Tian said sadly: "There is no turning back in my life."

　　"No matter what." The black-robed man's eyes shone brightly, and he gave Geng Tian a strange smile: "I, Demon Lord Feng Shang, can be proud to have an opponent like you. Although you have fallen into the human world and become so insignificant... But Yichen, I haven't seen you for a thousand years. Don't you have anything to say to me?"

　　Geng Tian shook his head: "...I am no longer the god Yichen of the past. I am just a mortal...So...I fought with the Blood Emperor that day...and the Tidal Water Tribe...you were the one who secretly helped me?...Why?"

　　"No reason." Feng Shang laughed: "Because you are Sword God Yichen, my opponent!... I secretly went in and out of the human world to find your reincarnation, but I didn't expect that you would become so fragile after reincarnation... I won the decisive battle in Wangxian City unfairly! I just hate that you are now... already..."

　　"Back then...back then..." Geng Tian was dejected. How could he still remember what happened back then?!

　　"Since you have nothing to say to me, I won't ask any more questions." Feng Shang said, "I believe that our fate is not so shallow. I will help you once more. You can take this Scarlet Sun Divine Sword. You can also take the Ghost Realm's 'Soul Gathering Order'. With this order, the undead spirits of the six realms and the millions of flame demons in this mountain will obey your orders! When you become truly powerful, I will fight you in a fair duel! Hahahahaha......!!"

　　After Feng Shang finished speaking, he threw a token to Geng Tian and then disappeared with wild laughter.

　　"What a powerful man..." Yun Yue was stunned for a moment, looking at Geng Tian's injuries, Geng Tian gave her a bitter smile:

　　"I'm afraid that even if I spend all my eternity, I will still be unable to defeat him..."

　　Geng Tian slowly approached the Red Sun Sword on the Dark Throne. The sword emitted a magical, burning light. Geng Tian stretched out his hand towards the sword...

　　Boom.....The whole volcano began to shake...

　　"......!! This place is dangerous, let's get the sword and leave quickly." Geng Tian used his inner strength to pull out the Red Sun Sword angrily, but he didn't expect the Hidden Demon Hall to shake even more violently. At this time... the scorching light of the Red Sun Sword in Geng Tian's hand became stronger and stronger...

　　"A person with an impure inner demon...is not worthy of controlling the Scarlet Sun Divine Sword!!!"

　　..............swaying......

Chapter 43: Divine Sword: Red Sun

　　Chapter 43: Divine Sword: Red Sun

　　The heaven and earth are shaking!

　　"Who?!" Geng Tian asked in shock. He felt the Chiyang Sword in his hand shaking even more violently, as if some terrifying creature was about to come out of it!

　　"Boom!——" The breath emitted by Chi Yang suddenly exploded. After a puff of smoke, the ground shook violently, and in front of Geng Tian and Yun Yue...

　　A huge figure emerged...an enormous flame...it turned out to be a monster covered in scorching sun!

　　Its entire body had already filled up the Hidden Demon Hall. It looked like a unicorn bathing in fire! It was exactly the same as the Five Spirits Demon Beast on the ceiling of the Great Sword King Temple that day! Such a terrifying momentum made Geng Tian gasp, and the two horns on its head made Geng Tian conclude that it was not easy to deal with!

　　"Devil! Put down the Red Sun Sword!" The divine beast could actually speak! The deep voice echoed throughout the cave! "Your hand is not worthy of holding the Red Sun Sword!!"

　　"Demon?" Geng Tian was stunned for a moment, then bowed and said, "I was originally the reincarnation of Yichen, the Heavenly Sword God. Now I am trying to retrieve my old belongings, and I hope the divine beast will agree."

　　"How dare you!" The hall was shaken three times. "You have already abandoned your past. The current divine sword has nothing to do with you. How can you find it back?! Sword God Yichen secretly borrowed the Five Spirit Divine Sword and committed a heinous crime against heaven. As the fire beast guarding the divine sword, I should have taken your life, but considering that you were my master in the past, I will let you go!"

　　"Then." Geng Tian's eyes turned cold: "What if I don't leave?"

　　Before the Fire Monster could react, Geng Tian, ​​holding up the Heaven-Defying Sword, had already flown to face the Fire Monster's huge face, and struck it with a fierce sword energy!

　　"Roar!——" How could the huge body of the Fire Demon Beast hide? ! But its burning skin was actually harder than fine iron!

　　"You don't know how to live or die!" The flames on the entire body of the Fire Demon Beast suddenly increased. Geng Tian was particularly frightened when he saw it. He flew into the air and used the Sword of Against the Sky to surround Geng Tian to block the flames. He stabbed the Fire Demon Beast with fierce sword energy mercilessly. The Fire Demon Beast glared angrily, and countless magma gushed out of its mouth. Geng Tian controlled the Sword of Against the Sky to block and disperse it, but what he didn't expect was that the Fire Demon Beast's face turned red, and then it erupted several flaming suns. Geng Tian whistled softly, and placed the Sword of Against the Sky in front of him to block it, which actually turned into an invisible wall of air, and the flames were actually forcibly dispersed!

　　"Mortal! ...Die!"

　　The fire monster was really angry, and it spewed out countless flames and magma. Geng Tian dodged as quickly as possible, but many magma fragments hit his body, causing burning pain. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Geng Tian's mouth. He dipped his fingertips in the fresh blood and touched it with the tip of his tongue...his bloodthirsty nature was revealed!

　　The bloodthirsty nature was injected into Geng Tian’s power!

　　The fire beast continued to swallow and spit out the flaming sun!

　　"Hahahaha..." Geng Tian smeared the blood on the sword, and the sword... emitted a faint red light! Two rays of light suddenly appeared on the hilt! Two cold rays of light! Accompanied by a gloomy and bloodthirsty light!

　　Like eyes of revenge!

　　The new power, accompanied by the rage of the burning sun, actually overshadowed the momentum of the fire beast!

　　"Wow!" Fireballs flew at them, and Geng Tian dispersed them all with a wave of his hand. However, the Fire Demon Beast had consumed too much internal energy just now, and when it was about to spit out the flames again, it seemed like a mulberry seed was stuck. Geng Tian saw that this was a rare opportunity, so he flew and landed on the huge back of the Fire Demon Beast. The beast was really furious, and the anger in its body surged by seven points. It stomped the ground hard, and it felt like the sky was about to fall and the earth was about to split. Yun Yue couldn't stand steadily below, and felt dizzy. At this moment, she inadvertently saw that the part near the lower jaw of the Fire Demon Beast had actually cracked, and blood like magma was flowing out.

　　"Geng Tian! Hit its jaw!" Yun Yue shouted loudly, using all her internal strength. Geng Tian had an idea when he heard it, and the Anti-Heaven Sword flew out instantly!

　　The Heaven-Defying Sword! It had already been inserted into the magma-flowing jaw of the Fire Demonic Beast!

　　"Roar! ——————You!!!" The roar of the Fire Demon Beast was more like a whine, and the severe fire gradually dissipated, and it fell to the ground with a bang! As the Fire Demon Beast died, the speech in the hall burst out, and the whole mountain shook uneasily. The volcano was about to erupt!

　　"Thanks to you, Yunyue!" Geng Tian flew up with the black iron sword and pulled Yunyue into his arms. At this time, large pieces of magma had fallen from the top, and Guanglian from the outside world could be vaguely seen. He kept flying upwards, and the mountain kept falling. It seemed that the Liuyankou volcano was really going to collapse...

　　"I came to get the Scarlet Sun Sword... Now that the volcano has collapsed, the people living under the mountain will certainly not escape the disaster... All of them died. Now I must have committed many sins..." Geng Tian and Yun Yue stood on Xuanxiao, watching the magma gradually engulf the Sword King Temple and the deserted village under the South Mountain, and they couldn't help but feel really chilled.

　　"Is there any way to save them?" Yun Yue.

　　"............" Geng Tian shook his head: "Don't think about other things. We have already obtained the Red Sun Sword. What we are most worried about now is Ling'er... I also hope that in the future when we look for the sword... we will not kill anyone else..."

　　"Oh, right." Yun Yue paused. "I heard that Ling'er's sect Xuandu Sect and Qingfeng Pavilion are at war. Why are these two brother sects that once fought against the demons in the world now..."

　　"Yeah... who knows what medicine they took wrong." Geng Tian sneered: "... the world has changed so much in the past few years. I only heard the legend that Qingfeng Pavilion and Xuandu Sect are in a constant dispute. The two sects are so close to each other, and they are the largest sect in the world together with Yunxin Sect... Alas... we outsiders can't care so much. I hope we can find Ling'er, and I hope she is living a good life now..."

　　The sword flashed and flew southward like a meteor...

　　————————

　　After Ling'er followed his senior brothers back to Xuandu Gate, he was arranged to stay in the alchemy room where the lower-level disciples practiced. He left Xuandu Gate for five years to avoid some unnecessary disasters. Ling'er was the only one in Xuandu Gate who knew a copy of the "Thunder Secret Book". Cheng Wentao whispered to her before, saying that Elder Xuanzhen, who took the most care of her, was about to pass away. Ling'er had an extraordinary relationship with Elder Xuanzhen since childhood. In Ling'er's heart, Elder Xuanzhen was like Ling'er's grandfather. However, after rushing back, he found out that Cheng Wentao had deceived him and that Elder Xuanzhen had passed away many years ago...

　　However, at this moment, Ling'er was facing a series of tests from the elders.

　　"Guangling'er, we can forgive you for leaving the sect without permission five years ago, but you must hand over the "Thunder Secret Book" to us, otherwise our Xuandu Sect will really be destroyed."

　　Inside the alchemy room, a white-haired old man was sitting on the throne, looking helpless at Guangling'er who was kneeling in the hall. He could not defeat this girl in terms of scheming or eloquence.

　　"Master!" Cheng Wentao stepped forward and said, "Didn't you say not to take Junior Sister..."

　　"Wentao! Go back!" the white-haired old man shouted angrily. Guangling'er's mind raced:

　　"Oh, uncle-master..." Ling'er thought that if he handed the "Thunder Secret Book" to this old man, he would really have no way to survive. He could delay it for one more day and see what the old man would do!

　　"Ling'er has said it many times~~~ Ling'er really forgot where the secret book was... Ling'er had no money when he ran away, so he sold it..."

　　"Bold!" The white-haired old man slammed the table, and everyone present changed color!

　　"Oh...Master...I remember now. I left in a hurry last time and forgot it in the town of Fire Region. Master, can you give Ling'er one day? Ling'er will return the secret book to you."

　　"What if I let you go?" An old man beside him slammed the table and stood up, bowing to the old man in the upper seat and said, "Brother Xuan Lei! This woman is clearly stalling for time and delaying the important matters of our sect! Guangling'er, your uncle is willing to use the Shadow Curse on you, and I am also willing to torture you!"

　　"No, no, no...Uncle..." Ling'er begged. Then, she said to her uncle, "Ling'er suddenly remembered that she was afraid of losing the sect's treasure, so she put it in the hands of a powerful person. He is extremely powerful. Ling'er can only feel at ease if she leaves it to him."

　　"Oh?!" The old man in white immediately showed a trace of disdain: "Powerful person? Who is that person?"

　　Ling'er turned delicate and frail when she heard this: "His last name is Geng, and his given name is Tian. He is not an ordinary person after all..."

　　Everyone's faces turned pale little by little, and the white-haired old man's palms were covered with a layer of sticky sweat. He didn't expect that this girl could actually rely on such a powerful man who was unrivaled in the world. But how could Guangling'er know him? ... It's better to believe it than not to believe it... The white-haired old man coughed dryly: "Ling'er, since you don't have the secret book, it's fine, but Ling'er, this is of great importance. Please tell me the whereabouts of that person so that he can help our sect."

　　"Yes." Ling'er nodded obediently and firmly: "I will definitely let him help Master Uncle!" After that, Ling'er bowed seriously, but smiled sinisterly in her heart: 'Don't even think about it in this life......'

Chapter 44: Killing Intent

　　Chapter 44: Killing Intent

　　"The essence of the ancestor of Thunder Mountain, the Angry Thunder Star Lord, is imprisoned here. Xuandu Sect is a great sect of immortal cultivation, and the spiritual energy is fantastic!"

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue have already arrived at Xuandu Gate on their swords. Xuandu Gate can be said to be a great miracle among the immortal cultivation sects. After nearly a hundred years of vicissitudes, all the people in the sect have practiced thunder-related mental methods. Once, thousands of monsters invaded the people living at the foot of the mountain, and Xuandu Gate and Qingfeng Pavilion joined hands to fight the enemy, creating a great legend in the battle between humans and monsters. Xuandu Gate is located on the Thunder Mountain, which seals the legendary ancient god Nu Lei Xingjun. Such a wonderful immortal cultivation sect is hidden in the magnificent Thunder Mountain, which is naturally magnificent!

　　"...ascending the clouds and walking like an immortal, floating in the mist and picking stars, with the aura of a hundred feet of thunder and purple lightning..." Geng Tian frowned as he looked at the inscription on the stone tablet at the foot of the Thunder Mountain: "A hundred feet of thunder and purple lightning..."

　　Yun Yue continued reading: "The so-called fire comes from the Demon Palace, ice comes from the Snow Territory, and the thunder is ten thousand feet high, and the world belongs to it... Yeah?! The hundred-foot-high thunder and purple lightning... Isn't it in the Sword King Palace?!"

　　"Yes." Geng Tian sighed and took out something from his sleeve. It turned out to be small stones of five colors - this was the stone that the Five Spirit Sword Box transformed into! Geng Tian took out the red stone, and the Red Sun Sword actually appeared from it. Yun Yue came over to feel the heat brought by the Red Sun Sword. There were some words engraved on the fiery red sword of the Red Sun Sword:

　　It is difficult to defeat an enemy in the hot summer.

　　"By analogy... the words engraved on the Jinglei Sword must be 'Hundred-foot-long thunder and purple death'." Geng Tian transformed the Chiyang Sword into a small stone, and suddenly felt that the purple stone was glowing slightly... This is the sword case of the Jinglei Sword!

　　"....This..." Geng Tian looked around. There was nothing but the sky and the vast Thunder Mountain Range...

　　"It seems... this Thunder Sword has a great relationship with the Xuandu Sect..."

　　Yun Yue nodded, looking at the vast Lei Ting Mountain, thinking, and asked Geng Tian: "The Yunya Mountain where Brother Tian used to live, is the momentum similar to this?"

　　Geng Tian nodded slightly and said, "Not exactly the same. Yunya Mountain is suspended in the air all day long and covered with ice and snow. The scenery is quite different. However, the spiritual energy in the mountain is also very strong, and the momentum is similar."

　　"Let's go, it's so beautiful here! Let's go to the mountain to have a look!" Yunyue breathed in the fresh air and felt in a good mood. She opened her arms and greedily enjoyed the embrace of nature. Geng Tian saw that Yunyue was so beautiful now that she was close to nature...

　　The beauty that makes fish sink to the bottom of their chests and geese fall to the ground, the beauty that makes a country fall to its knees......

　　"Yunyue, Yaoyue, Ling'er... my three confidantes..." Geng Tian muttered to himself foolishly and couldn't help but smile. But looking at the dark clouds floating in the sky for no reason, he couldn't help but frowned inexplicably: "... Ling'er..."

　　"Brother Tian~~~ Hurry up and catch up~~~" Yun Yue ran briskly. The quiet stone steps led all the way to the sky. The Thunder Mountain was surprisingly tall. The only stone path stretched like a snake, winding towards the top of the mountain. It was the first time that Yun Yue saw such a mountain range with outstanding people and beautiful scenery. There was some magical light coming and going in the dark clouds in the sky - this was the disciple of Xuandu Sect who was flying with a sword. The light was magical, and the dark clouds slowly gathered on the top of the mountain, covering the way.

　　Is it going to rain soon?

　　Geng Tian walked along the stone steps, looking at the sword-riding disciples floating back and forth in the sky, with a trace of melancholy in his heart. In what year and month... he often swam freely and proudly in the fantastic sea of ​​clouds... Although he was naive at that time and had always dreamed of having a higher skill, at that time... he was really happy and blessed, especially the first time he flew a sword... After countless times of falling off the sword and falling on the branches, he could fly in the sky for the first time! ... That feeling... Only Geng Tian, ​​Ye Xiaoyan, and Cheng Tian who were in the Jingxiu Valley back then could understand it. Geng Tian was confused. Looking at this mountain of cultivation, he couldn't help but think of Yunya... The departure of Senior Sister Xiaoyan gave him a great blow... Senior Brother Chengtian... the brother who watched him grow up... the eldest brother who was sad and responsible for the troubles of his junior brothers and sisters... Are you okay?

　　Unconsciously his eyes became wet, he looked down at his palm and saw a drop of water falling on it. Geng Tian couldn't tell whether it was tears or water... He hadn't shed tears for a long time, and he would never shed tears again... He was a man.

　　Looking up at the sky, I was sure that what I saw just now were not tears.

　　The rain in the sky has slowly dissipated.

　　"Brother Tian," Yun Yue skipped along the stone steps, tilted her head and smiled at Geng Tian: "Brother Tian~~~~ hurry up and catch up!"

　　Geng Tian smiled at Yunyue's cheerful face. Yunyue, Yunyue...silly girl, what's so good about me? Why do you just follow me silently?

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue walked up the stairs one step at a time, unaware that the mysterious self-cultivation sect Xuandu was already in chaos because of Guangling'er's incident.

　　———————

　　"Are you going to tell me or not?!" The white-haired old man had lost all his patience. In the alchemy room, there were countless instruments of torture. Ling'er huddled in a corner, sobbing silently, looking at the whips and needle boards with extreme fear, his heart aching.

　　"Master! You said you wouldn't do anything to Junior Sister Ling'er!" Cheng Wentao knelt down in front of the white-haired old man and said, "Master, as the most powerful person in Xuandu Sect, Xuan Lei Zhenren, how can you go back on your word to your disciple?"

　　"What nonsense!" The white-haired old man who Cheng Wentao called Xuan Lei Zhenren said angrily: "I only told Ling'er to come back and if she handed over the secret book obediently, I would not touch her at all. But this girl is so bold and rampant now that she has a backer! She is betraying her teacher and ancestors!"

　　"Who is the one who betrayed his master and ancestors?!" Ling'er cried, "Don't think I don't know your selfish motives! It was you who accidentally found out the unknown secret that Qingfeng Pavilion had the Fengying Sword. Because of the rumor about the cultivation of the Five Spirit Swords, you actually wanted to declare war on Qingfeng Pavilion! Humph! You want the "Thunder Secret Book" just to open the seal of the Jinglei Sword! Humph! When the time comes, rob Fengying, and then use the power of these two swords to take away the Bingsha Sword of Yunxinmen, and you will have three swords! Then your vision will be realized, right? Humph..."

　　"Fengying... Jinglei?! Fengying is in Qingfeng Pavilion?... Jinglei Sword... is in our Xuandu Sect?!" Cheng Wentao was shocked. Xuanlei Zhenren said slowly: "Wentao, now is not the time to discuss this. You will become a leader sooner or later, and you will know this sooner or later... But, without the secret book stolen by this girl, how can we defeat Qingfeng Pavilion?! They have already activated the Fengying Sword, and our previous advantage has been wiped out!"

　　"......So...So my master and uncles...all...killed so many innocent people just for two swords?!" Cheng Wentao was dejected and clenched his fists little by little.

　　"We have no choice, Wentao... If we can cultivate to become immortals, wouldn't it be a piece of cake to save those innocent lives?... Besides, our goal is to deal with the Blood Emperor and the evil in the six realms... Sacrificing these people is also a last resort."

　　“But…” Cheng Wentao became puzzled: Isn’t cultivating immortals… for the benefit of the common people?

　　"There is no but." Master Xuan Lei turned his back and looked at a painting hanging on the main wall of the alchemy room: it was a giant green dragon, extremely heroic, with sparkling eyes, puffing out clouds and mist in the thunder and lightning, which was very spectacular.

　　"Girl...if you don't hand over the secret book...don't blame us for being ruthless..."

　　"But...but...the secret book is definitely not in my hands..." Ling'er sobbed, "It's really...really in Geng Tian's possession..."

　　".............." Master Xuan Lei said sadly: "Geng Tian... this man is very powerful. Even if we use all our strength, we may not be able to defeat him..."

　　"We can only take advantage of it with our wits, not by force." The elder next to him laughed evilly and said, "We can make use of that demon..."

　　"You mean? ..."

　　"Master! ...Two strange people are visiting Xuandu Sect!" The disciple outside the sect asked, "Should we let them in to visit?"

　　"Oh? A strange man?..." Master Xuan Lei counted with his fingers and suddenly laughed: "You came just in time!... Ling'er, do you know who is here?"

　　"Geng Tian.....Yun Yue..."

　　"Push it down!"

　　After Ling'er was taken away, Master Xuan Lei straightened his white hair that was messy due to anger, and walked out with a smile.

　　But there was already murderous intent in his eyes.

Chapter 45: Joys and sorrows

　　Chapter 45: Joys and sorrows

　　"...Ah~~~ We are so impressive, they welcome us like VIPs~"

　　This place is already outside the mountain gate of Xuandu Gate. The mountain gate made of white jade is very magnificent. It is very imposing and impressive. Looking inside from the mountain gate, it is indeed a prosperous fairyland. The dark clouds in the sky have been raining continuously. This rain, which is neither too big nor too small, is the most difficult to stop.

　　Geng Tian was very surprised. The two of them had nothing to do with the Xuandu Sect. The only time Geng Tian met the Xuandu Sect was when the Xuandu Sect was invited to participate in the sword fight that year. He still remembered that the tidal water monster robbed the disciples of the Xuandu Sect and planned to kill Mei'er...

　　But Geng Tian is not familiar with them...

　　A group of disciples came out of Xuandu Sect, led by two old men. When Xuan Lei Zhenren saw Geng Tian standing there, he hurried forward. Geng Tian felt a little puzzled. After all, Xuan Lei Zhenren seemed to be a little fake and friendly. However, it might be that the Xuandu Sect was very hospitable, so Geng Tian didn't want to offend them and stepped forward to salute:

　　"Junior Geng Tian greets senior!"

　　“Hehehe…Nephew Geng Tian, ​​there’s no need to be so polite!” Master Xuan Lei stepped forward and shook Geng Tian’s hand, smiling slightly, “Thinking back to the Yunya Mountain martial arts competition…Nephew and my Xuandu Sect haven’t seen each other for many years…”

　　"Senior... Thank you for your kindness and for still remembering me..."

　　But Geng Tian had long forgotten what Master Xuan Lei looked like.

　　"My dear nephew is very brave. With a flick of the Heaven-Defying Divine Sword, everything changes color, mountains collapse and the earth cracks. He defeated the Blood Emperor that day and was accepted as General Lin Xiao's capable assistant. Who in the world doesn't know him?" Master Xuan Lei laughed and said, "Let's not waste time talking nonsense. Let's go in and talk."

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue followed Master Xuan Lei into the mountain gate to visit the wonders in the mountain. Although Yun Yue felt like she was being manipulated here and there, she was still attracted by the fantastic scenes in the mountain. Countless disciples were practicing flying with swords in the sky, and colorful clouds were blown away by the wind. The beautiful Lei Ting Mountain had a solemn and heavy aura, but it was full of spiritual energy, and fairy birds were playing with the flowers. Maybe it was because they were on the top of the mountain, the rain and wind on the mountain were a little heavier.

　　Geng Tian was amazed at the fantastic scenery in the mountain. Although it could not compare with the sea of ​​clouds in Yunya Mountain, it did not have the fairy mountain temperament in Yunya Mountain, nor did it have many fantastic and bizarre stories, and this mountain also had different scenery. It was not an exaggeration to call it a paradise on earth. Geng Tian was led by Master Xuan Lei. The layout of Xuandu Gate was very special. Each house was designed according to the directions of the four seasons and eight trigrams. Each had its own merits, but they all occupied excellent locations for Feng Shui. It seemed that Xuandu Gate also had a deep attainment in Feng Shui surveying. No wonder Ling'er also studied Feng Shui.

　　After walking a few more steps, he felt a scorching flame. Geng Tian looked forward and saw a fire pool that was more than ten feet square. An iron chain was hung above the fire pool. In the scorching hot pool, there were several swords that had not yet been forged standing upside down. Geng Tian exclaimed: the spiritual energy of the mountains and rivers is gathered to nurture the sword... The sword-forging method of Xuandu Sect is indeed better than that of Yunyashan.

　　I guess Ling'er learned his sword-making skills here.

　　"Ah... I was so busy admiring the beautiful scenery here that I forgot about the important matter... Senior Xuan Lei... I came here to ask you about someone."

　　Upon hearing this, Master Xuan Lei frowned slightly: "Who is it? ...Who in my Xuandu Sect is related to my nephew Geng Tianxian?"

　　"It's a girl named Guangling'er..." As soon as Geng Tian said this, the group of disciples behind him almost took a step back. However, Xuan Lei Zhenren was such an old man that he just smiled and continued to lead Geng Tian forward: "Alas... That girl named Guangling'er is indeed from our Xuandu Sect, but when did that girl offend my nephew?"

　　"Excuse me, senior. I have never offended you. Guangling'er has become my woman..." Geng Tian's words shocked everyone. Master Xuan Lei coughed lightly and continued to laugh:

　　"That Guangling'er...has been missing for many years..."

　　"Yes, Ling'er has indeed been missing for many years." Geng Tian bowed and said, "It's just that we just met in the Fire Region recently. However, due to various reasons, Ling'er was called away by your Xuandu Sect members when I was away one day."

　　"Oh?" Master Xuan Lei raised his eyebrows and asked the old man beside him, "Xuan Zhen... is there such a thing?"

　　"This..." Master Xuan Zhen frowned, "In the past few days, our disciples have indeed not been to the Fire Region..."

　　"How is it possible?" Yun Yue's delicate body trembled, and she looked around at everyone. She caught a glimpse of Cheng Wentao next to Master Xuan Lei, and pointed at him and said, "Hey~~ It was him who brought two people to take Sister Ling'er away!"

　　"Wentao?..." Geng Tian looked at Wentao's face and felt it was somewhat familiar. He still had a deep memory of what happened to Wentao, Xuanzong, and Yu'er in the Flower Fairy Palace. When he saw Wentao, Geng Tian immediately recognized him, with a faint look of nostalgia in his eyes: "Brother Wentao?... Do you... do you still remember me?"

　　"You are...you are the brother in the Flower Fairy Palace back then!" Wen Tao looked at Geng Tian with joy, but then a trace of worry covered his heart.

　　"Yes, when he came out of the Flower Fairy Palace, Brother Wentao must have felt extremely heavy as well." Geng Tian knew that Wentao was a chivalrous man. For the sake of his senior brother Xuanzong's love, he was willing to help them conceal the truth from the elders. Obviously, the elders of Xuandu Sect were still unaware of it, so Geng Tian didn't say anything more. Cheng Wentao's thoughts kept coming and going. It seemed that he had made a big mistake to bring Ling'er back. Master Xuan Lei had deceived him, and it seemed that this was karma. However, he never thought that...his own sect would do what Ling'er said. However, Wentao was still skeptical about Ling'er's one-sided words. Geng Tian asked again:

　　"...Yunyue said that the person she saw taking Ling'er away a few days ago was indeed Brother Wentao...Why?"

　　For the survival of the sect... we still have to keep it secret... Cheng Wentao has made up his mind. After all, this matter concerns the reputation and survival of the sect. Wentao bowed his hands and said seriously: "Could it be that Miss Liu made a mistake? I have been practicing swordsmanship in the mountains for the past few days. Wentao has to deal with various things in the mountains. Wentao really can't spare the time. The farthest I went out was to resist the invasion of Qingfeng Pavilion at the foot of the mountain. I have not been to any fire area."

　　"This is strange..." Geng Tian still had doubts in his heart. He trusted Cheng Wentao 100%. After all, there was a time when Geng Tian admired Cheng Wentao. Outside the Flower Fairy Palace, if Cheng Wentao had not let go, Xuanzong Yu'er would not have been willing to fall in love... Although the ending was bleak, the fault was not with Wentao.

　　Since Cheng Wentao said no, something is fishy...

　　Xuan Lei Zhenren gave Cheng Wentao a meaningful smile, and then said seriously: "It's bad... I'm afraid that the people from Qingfeng Pavilion are playing tricks and disguised themselves as Wentao... Qingfeng Pavilion has been very rampant in the past few days. Ling'er took away important secrets of our sect when he left the sect. I'm afraid that the traitors from Qingfeng Pavilion stole it and want to deal with us!"

　　"......" Geng Tian thought to himself: What happened to Qingfeng Pavilion again?

　　That Master Xuan Lei is really cunning...he always pushes the blame onto his enemies!

　　"I'm afraid Ling'er is in great danger..." Master Xuan Lei sighed, but Geng Tian and Yun Yue were shocked!

　　"Ling'er...what happened?!............"

　　"There's no need to worry..." Master Xuan Lei stroked his beard slowly, "You two really care about the safety of my unworthy disciple. It's gratifying. Now I do have a way to see Ling'er's current condition. I wonder if you two are willing to cooperate?"

　　"How?! I'm willing." Geng Tian was concerned about Ling'er's safety and could not care about so many things. He believed what Cheng Wentao said. Since the people from Qingfeng Pavilion disguised themselves and took Ling'er away...but why did they have to disguise themselves as people from Xuandu Gate? Geng Tian never thought about it carefully. The four words "Ling'er's safety" had occupied his mind.

　　"My sect has a magical weapon that can know the past and the future, and can also rely on the power of this thing to travel through the underworld. However, to activate the magic weapon, the blood of two extremely powerful men and women is used as a medium... You two are the men and women with the strongest spiritual power. Use your blood to project into the 'Kaiyuan Yin and Yang Bottle' to know Ling'er's current situation." Master Xuan Lei ordered: "Brother Xuan Zhen, go and get the Kaiyuan Yin and Yang Bottle..."

　　"Ling'er... please don't let anything happen to you..." Geng Tian's heart was in turmoil, filled with thoughts that were difficult to sort out...

　　He already felt a little uneasy about Ling'er's situation...

　　Joys and sorrows, separations and reunions, the end of the song and the people’s dispersal?

Chapter 46 Yin and Yang

　　Chapter 46 Yin and Yang

　　Everyone entered the main hall. The main hall of Xuandu Gate was like a spire with a gradually rising iron cone on the top. It was said that Xuandu Gate was located in the place with the most spiritual energy in Leiting Mountain. The legendary god Nu Lei Xingjun was imprisoned here, so Xuandu Gate had suffered countless accumulated time over the years. Therefore, the lightning rod-like thing on the tower mountain could absorb thunder spirits, which could not only eliminate the disaster of lightning strikes, but also store energy for Xuandu Gate.

　　Yunyue and Gengtian have made preparations. Master Xuanlei ordered Master Xuanzhen to bring the 'Kaiyuan Yin-Yang Zun'. The origin of the Kaiyuan Yin-Yang Zun is indeed extraordinary. It is said that it is a supreme magic weapon used by the gods to contain the yin and yang when the world was first created. But no one expected that this divine object would appear in Leiting Mountain. Gengtian saw that the Yin-Yang Kaiyuan Zun looked like a jade wine jar, and the carving was extremely delicate, but there was an inexplicable strange power in the Kaiyuan Zun, which communicated with ghosts on one side and gods on the other.

　　“The Yin-Yang Kaiyuan Zun can see the past and the future, and can also travel through the ghost world and enter the underworld. However, our sect has never had a suitable man and woman with extremely abundant spiritual power, so we have been unable to feed the Yin-Yang Kaiyuan Zun for many years. Now that you two have the most abundant spiritual power, we can use blood as the medium for the Kaiyuan Zun. Are you willing to try?

　　"Of course I am willing..." Geng Tian walked to Yun Yue and asked, "Bleeding is very painful... I don't want you to feel any pain in this life, but..."

　　"What are you talking about?" Yun Yue raised her eyebrows: "Sister Ling'er's matter is your business as well as my business. I am not afraid of this little pain!"

　　"It is Yunyue..." Geng Tian said with a smile. Master Xuan Lei ordered his men to place the Kaiyuan Zun between the two of them. The two of them were also three meters apart. The Kaiyuan Zun in the middle actually sensed the breath of the two of them. At first it just swayed slowly, and then it actually floated up and down!

　　"It's really a magic weapon that can change the color of yin and yang!" Geng Tian exclaimed. The Kaiyuan Zun had been suspended in the air to the same level as his shoulders. At this time, the scene under their feet began to change drastically. The stone slabs under their feet began to blur and gradually rotated into a yin-yang pattern! Geng Tian was standing at the 'yang' point, and Yun Yue was standing at the 'yin' point. The place where the Kaiyuan Zun was suspended was exactly in the middle of the dividing line!

　　"... How amazing!" Yun Yue exclaimed. However, the two people in the yin and yang were not feeling well at this moment. One half was suffering from the torment of fire, and the other half was suffering from the pain of ice. Yun Yue frowned slightly. Geng Tian smiled: "Are you afraid?"

　　"Who's afraid?~~" Yun Yue exhaled, and then Master Xuan Lei stroked his beard and said:

　　"Men, stretch out your left hand, women, stretch out your right hand, don't move, just reach out to the Kaiyuan Zun!"

　　The two of them did as they were told. Geng Tian stretched out his left hand towards the Kaiyuan Zun, and felt the Yang energy surging and rolling in his body, almost boiling. From his wrist... a drop of blood inexplicably dripped from his wrist, and did not fall to the ground, but floated into the Kaiyuan Yin-Yang Zun!

　　"How magical..." The same thing happened on Yunyue's side, and a drop of blood floated into the Kaiyuan Zun.

　　Then... several more drops of blood floated in, more and more, and finally a line of blood escaped out, as if controlled by some spiritual power, slowly drawing a beautiful arc in the sky, and the final destination was still the Kaiyuan Zun!

　　The blood in the Yin-Yang Zun accumulated more and more, and after the blood entered the Kaiyuan Zun, the Yang's blood turned white and the Yin's blood turned black.

　　Blood kept flowing out of the wrists. Yun Yue and Geng Tian inexplicably had some vague images in their minds... Geng Tian was fuzzy, he seemed to be recalling the past... the snowy night when the story began... the frightened cry of the charming woman and the child Xiao Tian... Yun Xin sought the truth, but in vain to cultivate immortality... In the Flower Fairy Palace, life and death are blurred... The desolate magic mirror, the gods and demons are sad... The phantom demon fairy, the fairy sword ringing in the night... The end of the song... The sorrow and joy...

　　Meier,

　　Geng Tian...do you...still love me?

　　......This is...a token given to me by an old friend, proving the karma of reincarnation. If you really love me, put the silver chain on my hand and accept the wind chime, forever and ever, without regret!

　　Cloud Moon...

　　...Do you love me? ...This is what I want to tell you now...

　　...Since the first time I saw you, I knew I had fallen in love with you...

　　Linger...

　　...If your life is not in danger...I must use the body of a cold and gloomy woman like me to get you...I don't want you to take advantage of me..."

　　Humph... I've seen a lot of men like you, who coax you and lie to you in bed, and then leave you alone after taking you... I'm very experienced in dealing with men like you... I won't let you leave...

　　——————————————

　　Memories of the past came to Geng Tian's mind. He closed his eyes, frowned, and recalled silently. These three women were the ones Geng Tian loved the most. The images appeared vividly in his mind. However, in the blink of an eye, he seemed like a different person. The boy turned into a murderer... For these three women, his heart was still with him!

　　Yunyue was also daydreaming. She thought of her master who loved her... She thought of the ordinary days in the bamboo forest, the day when the drunk man hugged Yunyue like a spoiled child and treated her as a drink, and she thought of the peace of the bamboo forest being broken...

　　Every day they meet is a far-fetched luxury for Yunyue...

　　Look at that sea of ​​sunflowers...

　　How beautiful...

　　Mei'er is Geng Tian's one and only, Ling'er is Geng Tian's beloved, then...what about Yunyue herself?

　　——————————————

　　There was more and more blood. Geng Tian and Yun Yue closed their eyes tightly. Suddenly, all their memories disappeared. The fantasy was instantly shattered, which scared them... They thought of Ling'er at the same time, and the scene changed instantly!

　　The Yin-Yang totem under your feet is surging!

　　“What is this...?!” Geng Tian and Yun Yue suddenly opened their eyes. The blood from their wrists had long stopped flowing into the Kaiyuan Zun, and there was no trace of wounds. However, everyone was stunned by the current scene. A picture suddenly appeared above the Kaiyuan Zun!

　　“………!!”

　　The picture gradually became clear, and Geng Tian could see clearly - there were countless shackles and torture instruments in the gloomy cell, and a woman was already dying from torture. Geng Tian's mood suddenly became tense! That person... was Ling'er! !

　　"This is the dungeon of Qingfeng Pavilion!" Master Xuan Lei exclaimed... This old man, he pinned the blame of his own Xuandu Sect's secret dungeon on Qingfeng Pavilion, his intentions were so vicious!

　　"It's Qingfeng Pavilion again?!" Geng Tian couldn't help but get furious when he saw Ling'er's miserable condition. His eyes instantly turned into a horrible and ferocious blood red, and the Heaven-Defying Sword was actually burned out by his anger!

　　Everyone was shocked...

　　"The dungeon of Qingfeng Pavilion... has killed so many of our Xuandu Sect disciples... We were originally a united, unique sect of immortal cultivation, but they launched a large-scale attack out of selfish motives. My nephew Geng Tian, ​​our Xuandu Sect is now on the verge of extinction. The people of Qingfeng Pavilion have been blinded by murderous intent. If my nephew does not rescue them... I'm afraid Ling'er..."

　　"I will destroy Qingfeng Pavilion!" Geng Tian's eyes were filled with violent flames, and the entire Thunder Mountain exploded due to Geng Tian's spiritual power!

　　"What a terrifying power..." Master Xuan Lei secretly exclaimed in amazement. It seemed that it would be a piece of cake for this person to leave Qingfeng Pavilion. He couldn't help but smile in his heart.

　　"Brother Tian..." Yun Yue was about to retort, but accidentally glanced at the Kaiyuan Zun, and a black thing floated out from it. It noticed that Yun Yue was watching and suddenly attacked Yun Yue. Yun Yue was startled and secretly called out in her heart: Colorful black ghost?! ......

　　However, the black caterpillar moved incredibly quickly, biting Yunyue's shoulder directly and crawling into Yunyue's collar!

　　"Where is the Xuandu Sect? I'm going to destroy it and rescue Ling'er!"

　　Geng Tian had long been blinded by murderous intent, and Master Xuan Lei was very proud of himself. Just as he was about to enforce strict order, Geng Tian suddenly heard the sound of a man falling to the ground. Then the Yin-Yang totem under his feet suddenly dissipated, and the Yin-Yang Kaiyuan Zun made of jade fell down suddenly as if it had lost its spiritual power, and broke in an instant with a loud noise!

　　"Yin Yang Kai Yuan Zun?!"

　　“…Yun Yue!!!——!!”

Chapter 47: The Intent to Kill

　　Chapter 47: The Intent to Kill

　　Geng Tian hurriedly supported Yun Yue, but Yun Yue turned pale in the blink of an eye, and there was no blood in her lips. Geng Tian was shocked. Yun Yue was fine... What happened? !

　　The broken Kaiyuan Yin-Yang Zun was emitting black air. Xuan Lei glanced at Liu Yunyue. Geng Tian was already panicking at this time. Yunyue had been with him through life and death, and this situation had never happened before! Yunyue...

　　Only then did Geng Tian realize how important Yun Yue's every move was to him.

　　"Yun Yue... Yun Yue?" Geng Tian panicked. Master Xuan Lei stepped forward and said:

　　"Nephew Geng Tian, ​​there is no need to panic. I think Miss Liu must have been ill before, and her blood and qi are not in balance. She just consumed so much blood and essence that she fell into a coma. She just needs to rest quietly for a few days and she will recover."

　　"Ah... yes... that's it..." Geng Tian helped Yun Yue up, but Yun Yue was still unconscious... Maybe he cared too much about Yun Yue? ... Geng Tian had never seen Yun Yue get hurt in all these years, maybe he was starting to be suspicious? ... It was just a normal blood and qi imbalance... It was just a normal blood and qi imbalance...

　　Geng Tian stood up, and Master Xuan Lei ordered his men to help Yun Yue to the guest room to recuperate. Geng Tian's fear and uneasiness were still there. Cheng Wentao knew it very well in his heart, and felt waves of pain... He knew about this conspiracy... But he didn't expect that Ling'er's backer would be the chivalrous little brother from that year... Kaiyuan Yin Yang Zun is such a treasure, even if Geng Tian has a great reputation, how could Xuandu Gate give it to them so cheaply? Ling'er is locked up in the dungeon of Xuandu Gate and is unconscious. Who knows whether this is in Qingfeng Pavilion or Xuandu Gate! Moreover, the Kaiyuan Yin-Yang Zun consumes the two people's souls to see the past and the future. This is when Geng Tian and Yun Yue's consciousness is the most vulnerable. Master Xuan Lei has secretly put Xuan Du Sect's number one poison, the 'Colorful Black Ghost', into the Kaiyuan Zun. This Colorful Black Ghost is a superior poisonous insect that can capture people's hearts. Anyone infected by the Colorful Black Ghost will be turned into a puppet and manipulated by the mastermind behind the scenes. Master Xuan Lei took a fancy to Geng Tian's skills and planned to start when Geng Tian is most vulnerable, so that he can control Geng Tian without any effort and sweep across Qingfeng Pavilion with Geng Tian's powerful strength. However, if it weren't for the girl's inadvertent discovery... Geng Tian might have surrendered at this moment!

　　What's the point of Cailian Black Ghost controlling Liu Yunyue? !

　　Master Xuan Lei gritted his teeth in hatred. Everyone in the hall had left, leaving only Xuan Lei, Xuan Zhen, Cheng Wentao and Geng Tian. Geng Tian was uneasy, worried about Yun Yue's condition and Ling'er's safety. He paced back and forth in the hall anxiously. Cheng Wentao looked at him silently, feeling a pang of sadness in his heart.

　　The rain fell heavier, accompanied by thunder.

　　"Nephew Geng Tian, ​​don't worry... Miss Liu must be fine." Master Xuan Lei stroked his beard and said, "It's just that Ling'er's condition... is really worrying..."

　　"Ling'er... Yes, Ling'er!" Geng Tian was already at a loss at this moment, with murderous intent in his eyes: "Where the hell is that bastard Qingfeng Pavilion?! I want to save Ling'er... I want to save Ling'er..."

　　"Qingfeng Pavilion is really a jerk." Master Xuan Lei laughed in his heart: This kid has been overwhelmed by the situation of so many women. He is probably eager to slaughter Qingfeng Pavilion and save that devil girl... When people are vulnerable, they are most likely to be blinded by murderous and evil thoughts. Geng Tian's inner demon is Yaoyue. He misses Yaoyue too much and it becomes his weakness. However, at this moment, Geng Tian's weakness and inner demon are more than just Yaoyue! Yunyue and Ling'er are Geng Tian's biggest weaknesses!

　　Geng Tian was confused, his thoughts were getting confused, and his breathing became rapid...!!! Geng Tian transferred all the terminals to the Qingfeng Pavilion, which he didn't even know what it looked like! He wanted to tear everyone in the Qingfeng Pavilion into pieces!

　　Evil thoughts come from the heart!

　　Who can stop Geng Tian's evil thoughts? !

　　"Master Xuan Lei!" Geng Tian tightly grasped Xuan Lei's father-in-law's hand: "Where on earth is Qingfeng Pavilion?! I...I will go and kill them all!"

　　"They are certainly hateful, but nephew Geng Tianxian, you must not be blinded by your murderous intent." Master Xuan Lei hesitated on the surface, but he was already very happy in his heart: Kill them... Kill them... Kill them all, and it will not be in vain for the sacrifice of your two women...

　　"I... want more teachings from my seniors, but what's the point of keeping such an evil sect?!" Geng Tian's eyes were full of violence! "Such evil people will sooner or later become a disaster to the world if they stay in the world! I'm going to... kill them all..."

　　"Have you thought it through?" Xuan Lei said, "...but the people of Qingfeng Pavilion are very powerful now. We were originally in the upper hand. I don't know what method they used, but they actually changed the situation in just a few days. Could it be that God will not destroy evil?" Xuan Lei thought to himself: It would be better if you kill them all, and we can reap the benefits...

　　"I'll let them know how powerful I am!" Geng Tian swung the Anti-Heaven Sword, and the red light in the sword reflected Geng Tian's terrifying face. Outside the hall, there were thunder, lightning, wind and rain, and it was impossible to distinguish between day and night. Only the bone-chilling coldness surged like a tide... A burst of thunder struck, and the loud bang brought Geng Tian's mood to the bottom, and the scorching sun radiated violently.

　　"I am very pleased that my nephew has this intention. Qingfeng Pavilion is not far from Xuandu Gate. My nephew can reach it by flying eastward for more than ten miles on his sword. Please be careful on the way. I and the disciples of Xuandu Gate are waiting for my nephew Geng Tian's triumphant return... But it is getting late now... Do you want to?"

　　"No need to say more." Geng Tian's eyes were cold: "I'll be back soon."

　　Geng Tian, ​​who was already filled with the desire for revenge, had no room for anything else. Cheng Wentao stood quietly by the side, struggling with his thoughts. After Geng Tian walked away, Xuan Lei Zhenren's evil laughter spread throughout the mountain: "Hahahaha... With such a killing machine! Can't I defeat you?..."

　　"......" Cheng Wentao was sad: Is this what it means to cultivate immortality? ... Conscience finally prevailed over everything, Cheng Wentao made up his mind and quietly flew away on his sword.

　　————————

　　Qingfeng Pavilion is located in a canyon not far from Lei Ting Mountain. The scenery is also very beautiful, but compared with the majesty of Lei Ting Mountain, Qingfeng Pavilion is a little more tender. All the houses are built in the canyon, scattered but appearing free and unworldly. However, today's Qingfeng Pavilion is not as quiet as Xuandu Gate at all.

　　"Big Brother...!! Big Brother, don't force yourself to control the Wind Shadow Sword!... You will die if you do this!" The rain was so heavy that all the white-clothed disciples on the platform were soaked by the rain. Pili laughed at them mercilessly. A white and free-spirited sword with a long green light and a blade that could not be seen was shining quietly... and the blood of the man holding the sword had already stained the entire sword.

　　"I, Chu Qingfeng, will never be a captive of those Xuandu Sect... You too, we, the people of Qingfeng Pavilion, must have backbone!" The eldest disciple named Chu Qingfeng spurted blood from his mouth, but he also encouraged his fellow disciples beside him: "Several masters have died in the battle... I must also support Qingfeng Pavilion!... If I die one day, will you be afraid?"

　　"Don't be afraid!" The men and women had firm expressions!

　　"Okay... okay..." Chu Qingfeng smiled with relief, and the fellow apprentices beside him all supported him:

　　"Brother... don't waste your energy... If you forcefully control the Wind Shadow Sword... you can defeat waves of attacks... but... you will die..."

　　"We...are Qingfeng Pavilion's people when we are alive and Qingfeng Pavilion's ghosts when we die. We have no regrets..." Chu Qingfeng smiled and looked at the Fengying Sword: "Fengying, Fengying...I will never let the evil people take you away..."

　　Fengying looked at the haggard appearance of his new master, and a trace of crystal clear water came out of the sword...it was tears!

　　The sword also has feelings, the sword also has soul!!!

　　The thunder roars!!! The wind howls!!!

　　“You bastard from Qingfeng Pavilion!!!—Come out and die! Humph, hahahahaha…………………!!!”

　　"What is this?!......" Everyone was shocked. Who in Xuandu Sect could have such great power? !

　　"The end of the world...is here..." Chu Qingfeng's resolute eyes revealed panic and fear in the face of this terrible resentful power...

　　“Hahahahahahaha… Cry, scream, and then die! That’s it!”

Chapter 48: Divine Sword: Wind Shadow

　　Chapter 48: Divine Sword: Wind Shadow

　　At night, Ling'er cried and curled up in the secret prison of Xuandu Gate accompanied by thunder and rain. At this moment, Ling'er was already covered with wounds and bullied by the group of disciples of Xuandu Gate who were crazy about cultivating immortals. The former senior brothers actually treated their junior sisters like this... Ling'er was sad. Is cultivating immortals so attractive and tempting? At this moment, she felt her loneliness... Geng Tian, ​​where are you? ... Save me...

　　Hearing the sound of the cell door opening, Ling'er was startled and curled up in a corner with her hands on her knees. She was afraid... afraid that her senior brothers would beat her again, afraid that the evil old man named Xuan Lei would force her again! Although handing over the "Thunder Secret Book" might give Ling'er some breathing time, she believed that Geng Tian would come back to save her... but... Xuandumen's sins were too serious. If she harmed Qingfeng Pavilion and even the lives of the world for her own temporary safety, Ling'er would never do this.

　　Compared to those people who can recite the Tao Te Ching all day long but are troubled by the temporary temptation of becoming immortals, Ling'er is much braver than them.

　　"Let's see... who's here." Yan Kan's disciples outside opened the last iron gate, dragged a person in and put him on the ground. Ling'er looked up, not daring to look at their senior brother, and glanced at the person and was surprised: It's... It's Yunyue...

　　"Yun...Yunyue?" How could Ling'er stand up after being tortured? He simply crawled to Yunyue's side with difficulty. The climbing route was covered with blood - the rain... rolled with thunder.

　　"Yunyue... wake up..." No matter how Ling'er called Yunyue, Yunyue was always unconscious. The gatekeeper laughed sinisterly and said, "It's impossible to wake her up... This woman has been poisoned by the most powerful poison in Xuandu Sect, the Colorful Black Ghost. She is completely controlled by the Sect Master. No matter how you call her, she won't wake up."

　　"How...how could this happen?" The gatekeeper disciple slammed the iron gate shut. Ling'er watched over the unconscious Yunyue and cried. Lightning was vaguely visible through the iron railings from outside the window. Ling'er was sad. Geng Tian...where are you?

　　Ling'er helped Yunyue up and leaned against her arms, slowly soothing her and helping her tidy up her messy hair. Ling'er was already exhausted, but there was always a sense that kept her awake...

　　Yunyue's hand moved slightly.

　　"Yun... Yunyue?" Ling'er was overjoyed. Yunyue really felt something. She slowly opened her eyes and stood up. At first, her eyes were still a little blurry. Later, a thin layer of mist dissipated from her eyes. Yunyue actually returned to her original expression. She looked around in confusion. When she saw Ling'er, she was startled: "Sister Ling'er!... Sister Ling'er, I finally found you..." Yunyue hugged Ling'er excitedly in her arms. Ling'er also threw herself on Yunyue's shoulder and cried. Yunyue looked at the shackles and cells around her, puzzled: "..... Where... Where is this? Ling'er, aren't you imprisoned in the cell of Qingfeng Pavilion? How... Ah! How did I get in too?"

　　"What Qingfeng Pavilion prison cell..." Ling'er smiled bitterly: "This is clearly where Xuandu Gate imprisoned people."

　　"Xuan Du Men?... Brother Tian... Where's Brother Tian?" Yun Yue recalled what happened before, the Kaiyuan Yin Yang Zun... Oh, right, the caterpillar that emerged from the Kaiyuan Yin Yang Zun bit her, and she didn't know anything after that...

　　"You were poisoned by the Cailian black ghost. There is no antidote for this poison. How did you wake up?"

　　"Me?... Oh, I learned pharmacology from my master when I was young, and I have already reached the point where I am immune to all poisons. But the poison of this colorful black ghost is too strong, so I couldn't hold on for a while and was just unconscious for a while..."

　　"So that's how it is..." Ling'er felt somewhat relieved and told Yunyue the whole story. Yunyue's expression changed a little bit: "They... They are using Brother Tian!"

　　Suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the cell, and the two women were startled: the person in the lightning was Master Xuan Lei!

　　“Hahaha…the two little girls are really not simple, especially this Miss Liu, who can actually resist the poison of the Cailian black ghost!”

　　"you......"

　　"It doesn't matter, I'll control you guys...!!"

　　As soon as Master Xuan Lei stretched out his hand, countless black caterpillars sprang out from his palm! .........

　　————————

　　"You... don't approach my Qingfeng Pavilion again!..." Chu Qingfeng's eyes were filled with endless sadness, and the Fengying Sword in his hand was shaking constantly. The man in front of him with boundless magic power was suspended in the air in front of everyone. He had killed several disciples of Qingfeng Pavilion one after another. The others might be afraid of him, or they might be cowardly in the face of powerful strength, so no one dared to approach...

　　Even the unrivaled Wind Shadow Sword was a little afraid when facing Geng Tian, ​​whose eyes were bloodshot and who was bloodthirsty.

　　"When I came, were you afraid?..." Geng Tian's eyes were cold and murderous...blood-red murderous aura, Yan Yang's anger...He was a demon...a murderous demon...

　　"Fear...but also defend to the death!...Why do you want to help the people of Xuandumen?"

　　"Hahahaha...If you don't let my woman go...don't even think about leaving her with a whole body..."

　　"woman?..."

　　"Stop talking nonsense..." Geng Tian's cold words echoed faintly, and all the creatures present changed color, burning the world and angering the inner demons... The rain was too heavy! The rain was too heavy! Thunder roared!

　　Geng Tian glanced at the sword in Chu Qingfeng's hand and saw the words clearly: The cold water and the cold pond are already desolate.

　　"Wind Shadow Sword....hehe..."

　　The desire to kill is rising!

　　"Disciples of Qingfeng Pavilion! Fight to the death!" Chu Qingfeng spat out another mouthful of blood. Everyone present was shocked by Geng Tian's terrifying momentum, but no one backed down! Even with the Fengying Sword in hand, how could they defeat this unrivaled demon? !

　　..........Kill...Kill...Let the killing intent cloud your body and mind......

　　In the blink of an eye...

　　Geng Tian was suspended in the sky, laughing coldly, holding the bloody Fengying Sword in his hand. Everyone present was dead, and the place was bloody. Some people had their hearts ripped out, some had their heads chopped off, and some were simply a bloody mess... Kill, kill... The blood dyed Geng Tian's eyes red, dyed his heart red. Facing hundreds of corpses that died in strange shapes, facing countless blood-red, facing the thunder and purple lightning, Geng Tian laughed... a laugh like a madman...

　　Chu Qingfeng fell in a pool of blood, already dead. Geng Tian looked at him coldly and said, "You don't know your own limits."

　　The Fengying Sword trembled in Geng Tian's hand. The sword seemed to be looking at Chu Qingfeng, and the sword's tears kept flowing... The sword also has feelings, the sword also has a soul...

　　Boom..........

　　The Wind Shadow Sword escaped Geng Tian's control. When Geng Tian was surprised, the Wind Shadow Sword actually...

　　Disappeared!!

　　"You!... Come back here!!!"

　　Geng Tian was about to chase after them, but he felt footsteps coming from behind him. Geng Tian thought it was the remnants of Qingfeng Pavilion... He turned around suddenly... and it was Ling'er...

　　"Ling'er?!..." Geng Tian was overjoyed, his murderous intent suddenly reduced, his eyes returned to normal color, he stepped forward and hugged Ling'er, snuggled her in his arms and said: "Good Ling'er... you made me worry to death..."

　　"......." Ling'er didn't say a word, her body was stiff with wounds all over. She had been controlled by countless colorful black ghosts, and now she was completely obeying the orders of Xuan Lei Zhenren. The colorful black ghosts in her body were ready to attack Geng Tian all the time! But Geng Tian didn't know it at all!

　　"Good Ling'er........"

　　"Brother Geng Tian, ​​be careful!!!——" A sword shadow flew over, and Geng Tian had no time to react. The sword energy had already pierced into Ling'er's body without any mercy! ! !

　　The sword pierced through his heart! He used too much force and directly penetrated Geng Tian's flesh!

　　".....!!!No!!!----------!!!"

　　Ling'er moaned, and the storm became more violent. The thunder, accompanied by the howling of ghosts and wolves, was particularly shrill! Ling'er... Ling'er's blood... dyed Geng Tian's eyes red...

　　The black air in Ling'er's eyes dissipated, and countless colorful black ghosts left Ling'er's body and fled away. Geng Tian hugged Ling'er tightly, and it was Cheng Wentao who released the sword shadow and saved Geng Tian!

　　Cheng Wentao said: "...Brother Geng Tian...do you know how dangerous it was just now..."

　　"Go to hell! --" Before Cheng Wentao could finish his words, Geng Tian swung his hand and slammed Cheng Wentao's entire body onto the cliff! Blood splashed all over the stone wall. Cheng Wentao was so badly hit by the powerful force that not even a bone was left, only a pool of thick blood!

　　The wind howled! The thunder raged!

　　"Ling'er Ling'er Ling'er..." Geng Tian held Ling'er in his arms and ignored everything else. The wind and rain embraced them... Ling'er woke up with her last bit of strength: "Geng Tian... Geng Tian I love... Qingfeng Pavilion cannot be wiped out... Xuandu Sect is interfering... We cannot... kill them..."

　　"What?" Geng Tian was stunned, tears burning his eyes red: "... Ling'er... You can't die..."

　　"I really want to be with you..." Ling'er cried... "Go to Xuandu Gate to save Yunyue... I... I'll go first... Gengtian... do you love me?"

　　“Love love love love!!!!!”

　　"Hee...silly..." Ling'er wanted to touch Geng Tian's face with her hand... However, her hand was only raised halfway.

　　".........ah!!!!!--"

　　Rain, thunder...

Chapter 49: Divine Sword: Thunder

　　Chapter 49: Divine Sword: Thunder

　　Geng Tian held Ling'er's body, tears in his eyes echoing with the rain in the sky, thunderbolts sounded, Geng Tian's heart sank, why did the person he loved have to be tortured by God? Geng Tian sat on the cliff with a terrifyingly cold expression... Ling'er, Ling'er...

　　Rain and lightning reflected Geng Tian's face. What water could not extinguish was Geng Tian's angry heart and the blood on the sword against heaven. Thunder and lightning... could not shake Geng Tian's hatred.

　　"Ling'er..." Geng Tian smiled gently at the already sleeping Ling'er: "Wake up, Ling'er... Don't sleep anymore... The sun is about to rise... The rain is about to stop... My Ling'er... Wake up soon..."

　　The rain and thunder became more violent.

　　Geng Tian raised his head and stared at the rainy night sky. In an instant, he felt... a thick blood stain in front of his eyes...

　　———————

　　Master Xuan Lei is the most proud these days. Elder Xuan Lei used the Colorful Black Ghost to control Yun Yue and Ling Er, and wanted to use the Colorful Black Ghost on Ling Er to control Geng Tian together. At this moment... if the task is successful, the controlled Geng Tian should be here, right?

　　Xuan Lei Zhenren grinned, his great cause of cultivating immortals... was about to be realized...

　　An overwhelming breath surged, and Master Xuan Lei felt the powerful force of Geng Tian approaching. This force irrigated the entire Thunder Mountain, but Master Xuan Lei did not notice the hatred and murderous intent in this force.

　　"Hahaha..." Master Xuan Lei walked out with a wild laugh. Geng Tian was holding Ling'er's body in his arms, his whole body was wet. The rain this morning had stopped long ago, and there was only the chilling wind. Geng Tian's heart was cold, and Ling'er's cold body... burned Geng Tian's anger.

　　"Geng Tian... I have conquered demons like Geng Tian! Cultivating immortals... is nothing..." Xuan Lei Zhenren's eyes were full of disdain: Humph... Cultivating immortals can no longer satisfy me, I can no longer be controlled by the Tidal Water Tribe! I want to unify the six realms!

　　It turns out that Xuandu Sect also has dealings with the Tidal Aquatic Tribe!

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​come here."

　　Geng Tian held Ling'er and walked forward slowly, lowering his head. However, Master Xuan Lei was almost insane and did not feel the atmosphere emanating from Geng Tian at all...horrible, sad and violent...

　　"...People from Xuandu Sect...All living beings in the world...deserve to die..." Geng Tian slowly raised his head. When Master Xuan Lei saw Geng Tian's face, he was so frightened that he staggered backwards!

　　Geng Tian's eyes were filled with revenge and blood was flowing out...

　　————————

　　"Today, Miss Liu, don't blame us for being ruthless." Elder Xuan Zhen, the junior brother of Master Xuan Lei, looked at Yun Yue indifferently in the dungeon. Even though Yun Yue was immune to all poisons, the poison of the colorful black ghosts was too strong. Yun Yue was poisoned by countless colorful black ghosts and was now dying. Although she was not under the control of Master Xuan Lei, she had already been tortured to exhaustion!

　　Elder Xuan Zhen pointed the butcher knife at Yun Yue with a grim smile. Yun Yue looked gloomy: her life or death no longer mattered...but Geng Tian...

　　"Let's put an end to it..." Elder Xuanzhen swung his butcher knife. Yunyue closed her eyes in distress, only to feel a terrible force blocking the butcher knife. That unrivaled force... But she didn't want Gengtian's aura...

　　“You…you you…”

　　"You bastards..." A shadow emerged, the black light dissipated, and it turned out to be... it was actually the Demon Lord Feng Shang! !

　　Feng Shang smiled strangely. This man was so much stronger than Geng Tian. Elder Xuan Zhen's face changed immediately and his hands and feet began to tremble!

　　"I didn't expect that a mortal would be so courageous..." Feng Shang didn't even look at him. He waved his hand impatiently. Elder Xuan Zhen was lifted up by the force. Feng Shang frowned slightly. Elder Xuan Zhen was actually crushed by that force!

　　"Hmph... bastard..." Feng Shang helped Liu Yunyue up. Yunyue was already in a state of half awake and half unconscious. Feng Shang gently held Yunyue's face with one hand. Who wouldn't be moved by such a gentle and tender face? ! Feng Shang's heartbeat actually accelerated...

　　"You...don't touch me..." Yunyue was still muttering to herself in a coma.

　　"Sure enough, it's a face that can topple a country... It turns out that the woman destined for me... is you..." Feng Shang was sad: She was that Yichen woman...

　　A sad laugh was heard outside the cell. Feng Shang's eyes moved, and he rushed out holding Yun Yue.

　　..........

　　"You... why are you all dead... haha... my revenge... my hatred... I haven't vented it yet..." Geng Tian looked indifferently at the dead bodies all over the ground of Xuandu Sect with an evil smile. Master Xuan Lei had already died in front of Geng Tian. His death was a bloody mess without even a piece of intact flesh on his body. Not only that, Geng Tian massacred all the people from the two major sects, and the innocent people in the surrounding villages were also in trouble. Ling'er was dead... Ling'er was a person who liked lively occasions and didn't like going to the underworld which was too lonely. Geng Tian killed all of them.

　　Buried with her.

　　"All of this... is your own fault." Geng Tian grabbed the corpse of Xuan Lei Zhenren and beat it madly. The blood dyed Geng Tian's clothes red. Ling'er fell asleep peacefully in Geng Tian's arms... Geng Tian was heartbroken and said silently: "Ling'er... With so many people accompanying you, you won't be bored..."

　　As soon as Geng Tian stretched out his hand, all the flowers in Xuandu Gate flew towards him. Geng Tian settled Ling'er down and decorated her with beautiful flowers. Ling'er's face was pale, but still so beautiful. Geng Tian stroked Ling'er's cold face with tears in his eyes.

　　"Ling'er, you didn't stay with me until the last moment. You are so mean...you had to leave me..."

　　Geng Tian closed his eyes, and a ball of fire ignited the flowers. Ling'er, surrounded by the beautiful flowers, burned in the fire...

　　"My flame will always be with you... I will follow your soul wherever it goes... You will never be lonely..."

　　The flames quickly engulfed Ling'er, and Geng Tian stared at the flames with revengeful eyes for a long, long time...

　　"Now the Wind Shadow Sword is missing, and Yunyue is missing... Yunyue..." Geng Tian's eyes were bloodshot again. Thinking of Yunyue, his heart was beating wildly. Would Yunyue also...

　　"Shua——!" Geng Tian was shocked by the sound of the sword. Could it be that there were still people alive in Xuandu Sect? ! Looking at the sky that had already cleared up, it turned into a mixture of thunder and lightning!

　　Above the spire-like hall of Xuandu Gate, a sword as strong as thunder was floating...

　　.........Hundred-foot-long thunderbolt purple death......

　　"Hahahahaha... You think a tiny sword can defeat me?"

　　The thunderous sword...was none other than the Thunder God Sword!

　　Geng Tianfei went over and tightly grasped the Thunder Sword. He could see the words on the sword clearly, it was indeed 'Hundred-foot-long Thunder and Purple Sorrow'!

　　The Thunder Sword was extremely reluctant to be controlled by this murderous devil. The sky changed color and the thunder in the dark clouds kept striking Geng Tian. However, Geng Tian's power at this time had already exceeded the range that the sword could control. The lightning smashed the remaining ruined buildings of Xuandu Gate into pieces. Geng Tian grinned: "Submit! Thunder Sword!"

　　"Woo........." A huge roar came from the Thunder Sword. Geng Tian waved the Thunder Sword frantically, and the dark clouds in the sky thundered down madly!

　　“Boom…Crack…!!”

　　Thunderbolt... thunder, directly penetrated into the body of Thunder God Sword! !

　　Geng Tian and the Thunder Sword saw a burst of lightning flash out, and the Thunder Sword was bounced out by the huge force. Geng Tian's blood-red eyes were full of mockery. After the smoke and ash from the lightning, Geng Tian hung in the sky, looking ahead and sneering:

　　"You are overestimating your own abilities."

　　Ahead, there was a...

　　The huge blue dragon, with lightning and thunder all over its body, looked majestic and terrifying - it was exactly the same as the blue dragon portrait seen in the Dasi Sword King Temple!

　　“Come on…” Geng Tian didn’t care at all when facing the blue dragon-like thunder spirit beast: “I have been abandoned by everyone in the world… Everyone in the world… Come on!!”

Chapter 50: Abandoned by the World

　　Chapter 50: Abandoned by the World

　　I have been abandoned by everyone in the world...Everyone in the world...Come on...

　　Bloodshot eyes... vengeful soul

　　I am a person abandoned by the world.

　　"Roar...——" The Thunder Spirit Beast roared in despair. Such a divine beast was definitely no match for Geng Tian. Its body had been pierced with holes by the mad Geng Tian's sword energy. However, Geng Tian seemed to be toying with it and dominating its fate. The Thunder Spirit Beast was now in a state worse than death!

　　Geng Tian slowly approached the giant blue dragon. The thunder spirit beast circled and glared at Geng Tian, ​​but there was only despair in its eyes! Facing such a terrifying demon with bloodshot eyes, even the gods in the sky were afraid!

　　This kind of breath...can you feel it? ...

　　“I haven’t offended you. I haven’t offended you by coming here...but you used me..." Geng Tian seemed to have long stopped caring about the life or death of the Thunder Spirit Beast. He looked at the corpses on the ground and laughed out loud: "But you used me... and killed my beloved woman... Don’t you deserve to die?... Ah ha, you deserve to die... Come out of hell... Take revenge on me... Come on... What’s wrong with you? Are you scared?... Have you ever thought about your today?... Haha... Hahahahahaha..."

　　Geng Tian's laughter became even more evil, thunder and lightning mixed together! The sky and the earth changed color!

　　"Oh my God! Why did you treat me like this?! Let me lose all the people I love?... Mei'er... Ling'er... Even Yunyue is unknown whether she is dead or alive!... Oh my God, is this retribution?... Then you are the one who deserves retribution the most! How many people have you killed? Why didn't anyone punish you?... Are they afraid of you?... Then look at me now, my power... Are you afraid?..."

　　Thunder mixed with rain, pouring again...

　　The Thunder Spirit Beast saw the thunder, lightning, wind and rain, and roared at Geng Tian crazily. Geng Tian looked confused, glanced at the Thunder Spirit Beast hovering and emitting lightning, and laughed coldly: "Are you annoying or not..."

　　With one finger poking, the thunder beast instantly turned into blood!

　　There is no difference in power between the Thunder Spirit Beast and the Fire Demon Beast. Geng Tian had a hard time fighting the Fire Demon Beast in the Hidden Demon Hall that day. Why is it the same now? ...

　　His hatred had long been abandoned by God outside the six realms. Contained by his hostility and hatred, Geng Tian's magic power increased greatly!

　　The blood mist of the Thunder Spirit Beast dissipated, and the Thunder Sword seemed to have lost any room for resistance. Geng Tian waved his hand casually, and the Thunder Sword, fearing Geng Tian's powerful strength, actually obeyed Geng Tian and let him hold it tightly in his hand!

　　The heavy rain extinguished the burning flames, but Ling'er's body had already gone with the flames and the wind. Did she go to the underworld? Was she lonely on her way to the underworld? With so many people accompanying her, she must not be lonely... In the human world, she had a man who loved her, and in the ghost world, the man's heart was still waiting for her... She was the happiest.

　　Geng Tian was heartbroken. A petal stumbled over in the howling wind and rain. Geng Tian caught the petal with his hand. It was an extremely ordinary petal, but with a drop of blood... The blood-red petal seemed... seemed to be an omen, a warning.

　　Kindness? Justice?

　　Or fear? Evil?

　　"Hmph..." He crushed the petals to the ground mercilessly!

　　At this moment, Geng Tian felt an invisible evil force surge into his body! That evil...

　　...........

　　"I didn't expect that the dignified Sword God Yichen would actually kill creatures in the world." A cold voice came from Geng Tian. He turned around and in the wind and rain, the Demon Lord Feng Shang appeared in front of him holding Yun Yue.

　　Mixed with wind and rain......

　　“Yun Yue…” Geng Tian saw that the blood in Yun Yue’s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he went forward to hug Yun Yue. Yun Yue was still unconscious. Feng Shang looked at her, and this emotionless demon god’s eyes inexplicably showed tenderness: “She has been poisoned by the strange poison of Xuandu Sect. If it were an ordinary person, she would have been controlled or killed directly. However, this woman has strong spiritual power. She is a person with two spirits combined, and she seems to be immune to all poisons, so she can last for a while…”

　　"Can you...can you save her?"

　　"I want to, too." Feng Shang said, "Everything depends on you..."

　　"Why are you helping me?" As soon as Geng Tian said this, Feng Shang laughed:

　　“Hahahaha… Who else in this world can help you except me?… Don’t think that those ‘people’ are generous. In fact, there is already a bigger and stronger plan behind them… People are much smarter than demons.” Feng Shang said: “Yichen… These people deserve to die. Killing them a million times is cheap, but don’t be captured by your inner demons… Otherwise, you will only become a slave to the power of darkness.”

　　"Darkness...power?" Geng Tian frowned, then smiled evilly: "I have been abandoned by the world, it doesn't matter what happens."

　　"What a 'Geng Tian' who goes against the will of heaven!" Feng Shang laughed and said, "I, the Demon Lord, am also someone abandoned by the world. It's just for this woman...you still can't..."

　　"This woman..." The two men looked at Yunyue in their arms at the same time, and the Demon Lord said, "This woman is not only your woman, but also the woman I have a marriage with, destined for me. Maybe not in this life, maybe in the next life... But if you lose her, I will replace her immediately, so be careful."

　　"You are destined to be with a woman?!" Geng Tian was shocked. How could Yun Yue... be with Feng Shang? ..

　　"No need to waste time on idle talk." Feng Shang said, "The blood debt of these people is on me. You may have an easier time walking in the world in the future. You should know that we still have a duel..."

　　"I don't need your pity. I killed all those people. What's the point of killing them? I want everyone in the world to know that I, Geng Tian, ​​am a person who betrayed the world!"

　　"......" Feng Shang looked at Yun Yue sadly and said, "Her poison has spread and she could be killed at any time. However, there is a place that can slow down the spread of her poison."

　　"where?"

　　"Ghost world." Feng Shang said, "I am in charge of the underworld, and I can send you to the ghost world. In the ghost world, this woman will wake up. However, if you don't want her to stay in the ghost world for the rest of her life, you have to find something called 'ghost grass' in the ghost world. This thing is the most poisonous thing in the world, and it can drive away the poison in this woman."

　　Feng Shang took out a glowing object - it turned out to be a fragment of the Yin-Yang Kaiyuan Zun.

　　"This is what I found here. Even though it's only a fragment, it can still travel through the ghost world. I'm sending you to the ghost world, but you have to figure out a way out on your own."

　　"....You...you helped me so much...how can I repay you?"

　　“Hahahaha… You and I are heroes who appreciate each other, so it’s only right for me to help you… But I have two requests: When you become strong, you must have a real battle with me! Second: Help me take good care of this woman.” After saying that, Feng Shang’s eyes turned red, and Geng Tian and Yun Yue were shrouded in blood. Feng Shang said: “Go to the ghost world… You will meet many old friends!”

　　"A lot of... old friends?"

Chapter 51: The Underworld

　　Chapter 51: The Underworld

　　Yunyue...are you awake? .....it's good that you're awake...

　　Yunyue....We will never be separated again...Never be separated...Are you...are you not feeling well? ...

　　"Yun Yue...Yun Yue?..."

　　"This...where is this?" Yun Yue woke up slowly from her sleep...it was such a long sleep...she could not remember what happened before. Geng Tian held her quietly, and his cold breath blew on her, making her feel refreshed.

　　"Brother Tian...Brother Tian?" Yunyue stood up. Geng Tian was sitting on a stone with Yunyue in his arms. The dark atmosphere enveloped them. Geng Tian didn't care about other things at all. He just looked at Yunyue with heartache. Yunyue's ears were burning because of his affectionate eyes. Now Yunyue looked very haggard and dizzy... Yunyue remembered the previous things. It was Master Xuan Lei who was behind the scenes. He used the colorful black ghost to control Yunyue and Ling'er, and sent Ling'er to be the driver and used the colorful black ghost to control Geng Tian... Yunyue was able to hold on until now because she couldn't let go of Geng Tian and used a strong consciousness to support herself...

　　"Then Master Xuan Lei... and Ling'er!"

　　"I know everything." Geng Tian said calmly: "They have already received the punishment they deserve."

　　"Punishment? ...Where's Ling'er?"

　　"Ling'er... maybe I can see Ling'er again here."

　　"here?"

　　Yunyue and Gengtian looked around. The scene here was very strange. There was a weird atmosphere from the wilderness, and a cold and ghostly aura... There were also many ghost fires floating back and forth, and the city gate on the east was too terrifying... The city gate was in the shape of a huge evil ghost with its mouth open, and its tongue turned into a floating bridge, and under the floating bridge was thick black water.

　　In the reincarnation of the ghost world, there are humans, demons, gods and monsters. It can be said to be a hodgepodge of the six realms.

　　Now that this man is dead, all the past events will no longer matter as long as you cross the tongue-like Naihe Bridge in front of the city gate.

　　"It's... so scary here..." Yun Yue hid behind Geng Tian. They were now at the outskirts of the ghost world, surrounded by countless mass graves and piles of coffins, paper money and wailing sounds floating everywhere. The wandering ghosts were reluctant to cross the bridge as they still wanted to linger on the past, and they were waiting here.

　　Waiting for something.

　　"This is the ghost world."

　　"So...are we dead?"

　　Geng Tian smiled slightly when he heard that. Dead or alive...what difference does it make to him? His only support was the three women. Now that two of them were gone, only Yunyue was left. Geng Tian looked at Yunyue, tenderness and heartache filled his heart. He went forward to hold Yunyue's face and kissed her: "Don't be afraid...I will always protect you."

　　Yun Yue's lips were occupied by Geng Tian, ​​she captured his heart and he possessed her soul. In this life, they would support each other and never be separated. In front of the Three Lives Stone, they had made a vow and would never regret it even if they were torn apart by reincarnation.

　　"Geng Tian..." Yun Yue pushed him away, her face flushed: "It's important to find... find Sister Ling'er... You said... Sister Ling'er is also in this ghost world?"

　　"She's dead."

　　"Ah?!" Yun Yue covered her face and lost her voice. Geng Tian stepped forward and hugged her: "Good Yue'er... I only have you to accompany me... Promise me... Never leave me again..."

　　"...Brother Tian..." Yun Yue was stunned by the sudden bad news, tears flowed from her eyes...the person was already dead, but she knew nothing! : "It's all my fault...it's all my fault...I should have noticed it at the time...I should have noticed that Xuandu Sect had poisoned me...wuwu..."

　　"Don't cry." Geng Tian wiped Yunyue's tears and comforted her: "Life, aging, illness and death are all up to God's will. We didn't set it up, so there's no need to be sad. I hope Ling'er will be reincarnated in the future... Don't be a 'human' again..."

　　"......" Yun Yue was sad and asked Geng Tian: "If you don't want to go find Ling'er... then why did you come to the ghost world?"

　　"For you." Geng Tian said, "You now have countless toxins left by those terrible black caterpillars in your body. Feng Shang said that you can only survive in the ghost world, and you need something called 'Netherworld Grass' in the ghost world to save you. Don't worry, Yunyue... I will save you no matter what."

　　"Geng Tian..." Yun Yue leaned in Geng Tian's arms and said, "No matter whether I am a human or a ghost... no matter whether I am alive or not... you will always be my Geng Tian..."

　　"Yunyue..." Geng Tian looked at the cold and gloomy atmosphere in the ghost world: "You guys just want to write crooked things... Ling'er... If the soul of a life comes to the ghost world to reincarnate, it must first pass through the tongue-like Naihe Bridge to prove that it has willingly let go of its past. Those who are unwilling to let go can only become lonely ghosts on the periphery of the ghost world. I have already searched the periphery of the ghost world, but I couldn't find Ling'er's soul... Think about it, Ling'er is willing to give up her past, so... she must have crossed the Naihe Bridge. Since she is willing, I can't..."

　　"Brother Tian... no matter what, we still love you..."

　　"Okay... just some coaxing words." Geng Tian smiled after a long time: "Not much more to say, let's go into the ghost town, I believe there will be what we are looking for inside."

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue stood up and walked directly to the Naihe Bridge. The magic power of the Naihe Bridge had no effect on humans. The ghosts guarding the city looked at them in surprise. The underworld does not allow survivors to enter, but...the cultivation of these two people has already surpassed everyone in the underworld. The two ghosts did not dare to pester them, but just watched them cross the Naihe Bridge and enter the ghost town.

　　The outer and inner parts of this ghost town are completely different. The outside is bleak and desolate, while the inside is the same as a city in the human world, except that it is full of ghosts. The buildings in this city can even include restaurants, gambling houses, and even ghost brothels... If they were not in the underworld, where every ghost has a cold and gloomy aura and the houses are shrouded in a layer of deathly air, Geng Tian and Yun Yue would really think that this was the human world.

　　The 'common people' in the city were also of all kinds, because they were various creatures in their lifetime, including humans, demons, ghosts, immortals and beasts, and these things became the same level after death, so they saw not only humans, but also six-tailed foxes, eight-legged toads, or three-headed bulls. Instead, these two people from the human world became rare objects. All the citizens in the city stared at them, and Yunyue felt a little uncomfortable being stared at, after all, most of them were ugly and scary ghosts... The appearance of these ghosts now has little to do with their lives. Those with good hearts will naturally look beautiful when they become ghosts, and those with bad hearts, no matter how charming and graceful they were in the mortal world, will become ugly monsters in the ghost world.

　　This place is the one that best reflects people's hearts.

　　"...Is that nether grass...really here?"

　　“Let’s find a place to rest…” Yun Yue pulled Geng Tian to a restaurant. The name of the restaurant was very scary, called “You’re here too.” This reminded Geng Tian of the story of the Black and White Impermanence. On the Black Impermanence’s tall hat was written “Catching you”, while on the White Impermanence’s tall hat was exactly “You’re here too”. To think that these things in the ghost world actually understand humor.

　　Thinking of this, Geng Tian couldn't help but smile bitterly: he cultivated immortality when he was young, and now he cultivates magic. Even if he wants to find Yaoyue, he always wants to live forever with her and spend those endless days together. However, when he came to this ghost world, although there are all kinds of things, it is also "lively" and "peaceful"... It seems that doing anything is much better than being a "human".

　　"People are born, grow old, get sick and die. How can they be controlled by humans? Although you are the most powerful person in the world, you cannot completely control your own destiny..." A woman's voice came from the second floor of the restaurant. It was very pleasant to hear, and it even revealed a hint of seductiveness: "The most miserable people in the world may be the people around you... They want to have you, but they are always restrained by something or some fate. You may be the loneliest person in the world... Your beloved died young, and you can't be with your beloved forever. Even if you are waiting for her and holding her hand now, she is quietly leaving you."

　　Geng Tian felt sad when he heard this voice. Yun Yue held Geng Tian's hand at this moment and asked, "Do you believe it?"

　　Geng Tian heard this, neither nodded nor shook his head... Even though he was waiting for her and holding her hand, he was also quietly leaving? ... Ha... It's ridiculous... It's really ridiculous... Although Geng Tian thought so in his heart, he still subconsciously held Yunyue tightly.

　　"What are you feeling lost in, Yichen?"

　　Two seductive women walked out of the attic. Geng Tian was puzzled... How could this aura... be so similar to Yaoyue's body movements and aura?

　　"You said this aura is like the demon moon? ..... Not bad... Our story... is already very long..."

　　Two shadows gradually emerged, with stunning looks. One was dressed in purple, and the other in white. The ghost power of the woman in white seemed to be even greater. Geng Tian bowed and said, "Two seniors..."

　　"You don't have to say senior, Yichen." The woman in white said faintly, "You and my disciple Yaoyue have been in love... for thousands of years?"

　　........Is there? Thousands of years? .......

Chapter 52: Yuyao Yousu

　　Chapter 52: Yuyao Yousu

　　The woman in white smiled slightly: "After all, you are still Yichen. You looked exactly the same as you did back then. Although you don't recognize me anymore, the memories I sealed back then are still there... It's a pity that we let go of our past but don't have the courage to reincarnate. Sooner or later, we will meet some old friends... Qifei, do you think this is God's will?"

　　The purple-clothed woman beside him said in a charming voice, "Who cares whether it is God's will or not? He has already been reincarnated as a human being. It doesn't matter anymore. But Master, you and I have been waiting here for three hundred years. I have no regrets."

　　Geng Tian listened to the sadness of the two women's words, but he didn't understand... waiting for three hundred years... bowed and asked: "Senior, you said... you are Yao Yue's master?"

　　"Yes." The light figure of the woman in white was very charming, exactly like Yao Yue's figure. The woman took Geng Tian and Yun Yue to the second floor attic. The attic was quiet and peaceful. The woman in white casually poured a glass of wine and took a sip. She smiled at Geng Tian and said, "You fool, you forgot everything after you became a human being. You made my disciple wait so hard."

　　"..." Geng Tian was dejected. The woman's soft words hurt him deeply.

　　"Three hundred years ago, the last time I saw you, you were the leader of the Yunxin Sect. You couldn't let go of your past and turned into a wandering ghost outside the Naihe Bridge. I brought you in, but then you made a big fuss in the ghost world. Because you let Yaoyue down, the trauma in your heart could not be healed. You meditated for more than two hundred years before reincarnating, and said that you must have a true love with Yaoyue in the next life. I didn't expect it... Is God playing a trick on you?... Not letting you love each other, not letting you be together? So, you gave up on yourself and killed people like crazy, leading to your end of becoming a demon today." The woman smiled and told Geng Tian's past lightly, but it was incomparably heavy.

　　"You...who are you?" Yun Yue couldn't help but ask.

　　"...Liu Yunyue, your master, is she okay?"

　　"You...how do you know my name...You...know my master? No one has ever asked about my master before."

　　"Your master... is it Yuyao?"

　　"Yes." Yun Yue was surprised that there was actually someone in this world who knew the name Yu Yao... She vaguely felt that this charming woman had a great connection with her master.

　　"...Yuyao Yousu... hehe..." The woman chuckled and took another sip: "How is she doing now?"

　　"...She's dead." Yun Yue was sad. The white-clothed woman and the purple-clothed woman looked calm, as if they had already let go of life and death. The white-clothed woman smiled as usual:

　　"The birth, aging, sickness and death, joy and sorrow, separation and reunion of human beings are all extremely illusory in this world. People in the world say that immortals are good... Don't you know that although immortals have a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years, they cannot freely control their seven emotions and six desires? Why do they willingly cultivate for thousands of years and be pure and desireless? People in the world say that immortals are good... but what's so good about them?"

　　Geng Tian groaned... and said:

　　"Everyone says that gods are good,

　　How bored I feel.

　　The world has been long gone,

　　It is better to regret for ten years in the human world..."

　　"At this age, Yichen still has the same carefree personality as he did in the past..." The woman in white sighed and asked Yunyue, "Yunyue, do you have the Jade Poison Sect's treasure 'Painting Shadow'?"

　　"It's here." Yun Yue took out the folding fan from her sleeve and handed it to the woman in white. The woman in white slowly unfolded it, and the scene painted in the mountains appeared before her eyes... the ethereal fairy city, countless auspicious clouds... the snow flying all over the sky...

　　"Yichen, do you still remember this place?"

　　Geng Tian looked at the scene in the fan and found it familiar... Here... I have never laughed at the world of mortals for ten thousand years, and I want to be free after reincarnation. I only regret that I once had a frivolous dream and didn't pay attention to the enchanting moon...

　　"Here...is this...Wangxian City?"

　　"That's right." The woman in white smiled: "All causes and effects are here... Wangxian City... This fairyland is still so beautiful after thousands and thousands of years... You and Yaoyue had the happiest time in the God Realm... Only one day in heaven is like thousands of years on earth... You have only known each other for one day in heaven, but it seems like thousands and thousands of years have passed... I am relieved to leave Yaoyue in your hands..."

　　"But...but Yaoyue..."

　　"Everything depends on the will of heaven... The two swords of you and Yaoyue are the will of heaven... Even if the emperor of heaven has great selfishness and magical powers, he can never dominate the will of heaven, let alone change the way of heaven. These two swords are the way of heaven."

　　"Heavenly Way?" Geng Tian put the two swords in his hands, and the immortal swords' heaven-defying brilliance echoed each other. The immortal sword sensed the breath of the woman in white and floated forward involuntarily, wrapping around the woman in white. The woman in white smiled and said, "Why... can't bear to part with me?... I'm no longer your master..."

　　"You... who are you?"

　　"..." The white-clothed woman's eyes showed something that could not be seen: "My name is Yousu. You should know that I am Yaoyue's master, the former Palace Master of Xianyue Pavilion in Wangxian City, and also... I am also the enemy of Yunyue's master Yuyao."

　　"My master's enemy?" Yun Yue was puzzled: "My master... and you..."

　　"In fact, it's not a deep hatred... It's just a fight for a man." You Su said this with sadness and regret in his eyes: "She's dead... Nothing matters anymore... Xianyue Pavilion and Yudu Sect are two forces of Nuwa in Wangxian City. Later, Nuwa left, and the two forces split because of a man... After that... the cycle of reincarnation collapsed, Yaoyue borrowed the sword... and you met. I didn't expect... This is the first and last time you meet in the fairy world..."

　　"The story during this period... is really tortuous." Geng Tian was sad. You Su said: "This sword against the sky is completed, and its spiritual power is even stronger... This is also God's will. But did you notice... There is a book inside, called..."

　　"Sword Tribulation." Geng Tian took out the dark blue book, You Su took a look and said, "This is it... This book contains a profound and supreme realm. If you practice according to this secret book, your skills will definitely increase a lot more than before."

　　"Thank you for your guidance, senior."

　　"All this... is the way of heaven." You Su sighed, "I have what you want, this nether grass is for you." You Su picked a purple flower from the flowerpot on the windowsill and let Yun Yue hold it in her mouth. Yun Yue closed her eyes and felt the cold breath fighting with the poison in her body. After a while, the black air dissipated from Yun Yue's body... Geng Tian was overjoyed to see that Yun Yue's poison was cured. You Su said lightly:

　　"It's only my job to help her detoxify, no need to thank me... Your mission has been completed. It's useless for people to stay in this ghost world. I can use the fragments of Kaiyuan Zun to send you back..."

　　"You...how do you know everything?"

　　"I am a prophet..." You Su smiled, while Geng Tian's expression was uncertain. You Su glanced at him and smiled.

　　"Senior... I want to stay in this ghost world for a few more days..."

　　"Okay." You Su did not stop him, and turned his back to look at the underworld outside the window: "Whenever you want to go back...when you are tired...come find me...but remember, you can't take anyone or anything away from the ghost world..."

　　"I'll take note of what you told me." Geng Tian pulled Yun Yue to say goodbye. The purple-clothed woman next to them didn't say anything. You Su seemed to have guessed what she was thinking:

　　"You've been wanting to ask him...what happened to that guy, right?"

　　"......I've let it go." The purple-clothed woman said faintly, "I want to reincarnate and no longer be bothered by this longing..."

　　"you?......"

　　The purple-clothed woman said, "I have waited too long in my life... I am tired... Master... You will not have a disciple to accompany you in the ghost world... You must take care of yourself..."

　　After the purple-clothed woman finished speaking, she slowly walked down the attic. You Su said calmly:

　　"Qi Fei... the road in life is long, take care of yourself..."

Chapter 53: The End of the Earthly Destiny

　　Chapter 53: The End of the Earthly Destiny

　　"Alas, the birth, aging, illness and death of human beings are all natural, but I didn't expect that when we are really separated, we will be helpless."

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue walked in the ghost town. Geng Tian looked at this ghostly world and couldn't help sighing. He thought of Ling'er, his parents, Yun Su and Yun Lan, and Lu Zhenlei's wife Fei Yu... Why can't this person escape from the bitter sea of ​​reincarnation? Must he stay lost here?

　　Reincarnation, over and over again, being a human in this life, being a cow or a horse in the next life, being born, crying, dying, sighing, and crying out to be a human again in the next life, but going back and forth in this vicious cycle, being a human in the next life... being a human in the next life... being a human in the next life... How can one comprehend all these helplessness and sufferings in one day?

　　The Naihe Bridge has also been walked, but the eternal sorrow of this life is always imprinted in his heart. Even if he drinks Mengpo soup, even if he forgets the earthly relationship in the next life, who can guarantee that if he looks at her inadvertently, all the memories will come flooding back like a group of crazy butterflies - Geng Tian has a deep understanding of this pain and tiredness.

　　"Brother Tian, ​​look at the road ahead..." Yun Yue pulled Geng Tian and pointed to the dark place ahead. Countless ghost fires and souls ready to be reincarnated were walking there in rows - that was the road to new life, and also the road to death. Whether you will be a cow or a horse, a human or a monster in your next life, it all depends on the psychology of the people on the road.

　　"Yellow Spring Road." Geng Tian recited each word slowly. They were not dead yet, but they had already crossed the Naihe Bridge and looked at the Yellow Spring Road. At this moment, they were fantasizing about reincarnation. Is it really... is it really that good?

　　Of course it is not good. These ghosts are forced to do so. Since they have no relatives in the underworld and are helpless, there is no one in the world to burn paper money for them. Such ghosts cannot survive in the underworld, so they choose to reincarnate in the hope that they can marry a good person in the next life, enjoy wealth and honor, or get promoted and make a fortune, and have many children and grandchildren... to dream of that flashy illusion.

　　Geng Tian was sad. He traveled with the ghosts on the Yellow Spring Road. It was a worthwhile trip to the ghost world. The two of them walked among the ghosts. The Netherworld aura was not scary. Instead, it felt refreshing. Geng Tian walked slowly and smelled a hint of fragrance. He frowned slightly...

　　This aroma...

　　A strand of hair floated past Geng Tian's eyes like the wind. Geng Tian was startled and on the busy road to reincarnation, he grabbed a hand... a delicate hand.

　　The hair was flying and a cold and gloomy breath was spreading.

　　"This...this is..." Geng Tian held on to these hands tightly. Even though these hands wanted to break free, Geng Tian's other hand followed and held her tightly!

　　"Ling'er..."

　　With a strong pull, a white figure was pulled out from the crowd of ghosts that jumped into the underworld, and was held tightly in Geng Tian's arms. The white shadow... Ling'er was dressed in white, her long hair concealed her expression, and her scarlet lips made her more beautiful than in the human world.

　　This world cannot hide human hearts. Good people are beautiful, and evil people are ugly. Women like Ling'er are always the kindest in the world.

　　"Ling'er..." Yun Yue covered her face and lost her voice, tears streaming down her face. Geng Tian hugged her tightly and fixed her hair. His tenderness was filled with countless sorrows: "Why... didn't you wait for me?"

　　"I thought you...would never come."

　　"Nonsense!" Geng Tian yelled, "How could I leave you alone?... I'm coming, you... you follow me!"

　　"...Geng Tian..." Ling'er's tone was calm, her long hair fluttering in the wind: "My fate has ended, there is nothing left for me to linger in this world... Let me go in peace."

　　"You... have nothing to miss? ... Including me?"

　　"...Geng Tian...You are the most precious thing to me in this world..." Ling'er went forward to hug Geng Tian and kissed him on the cheek: "But...I can only look at my most precious thing from afar, it doesn't belong to me...Besides, my life span is over, I have crossed the Naihe Bridge and drank Mengpo soup. If I continue to be entangled with you, it will not be good for you or me."

　　"Who said you... who said your life span is over... I will... I will find a way..." Geng Tian shed tears like blood: "You... I... I will belong to you forever..."

　　"Brother Tian... With your words, I feel at ease when I go." Ling'er said with a sweet smile: "Silly... Maybe one day, you will see a blinking bird in the sky looking at you. At that time, don't scare her away. Close your eyes and stretch your hands forward... You will feel a little cool... Just think of it as me coming back to you, behind you... kissing you..."

　　"Ling'er..."

　　"Do you remember it clearly?"

　　"Yeah." Geng Tian nodded heavily, and Ling'er smiled.

　　The end of the Yellow Springs Road has been reached. The ghost grabbed Ling'er and threw him towards the lava at the end without saying a word - he was burned to ashes by the lava, and his body was reincarnated!

　　"No!!"

　　Ling'er smiled....the white figure flew and fell into the lava...

　　Silly... maybe one day, you will see a blinking bird in the sky looking at you. Don't scare her away at that time. Close your eyes and stretch your hands forward... You will feel a little cool... Just think of it as me coming back to you, behind you... kissing you...

　　"No...! Why does the person I love always leave me?! I can't accept it, I can't accept it!" Geng Tian's eyes turned blood red! Every time this happened, it proved that he was going to kill people! The ghosts guarding the Yellow Spring Road were on guard, but Geng Tian still said to himself: "...You ghosts control the life and death of all beings in the six realms, why...why don't people who shouldn't die have to die?!...Ling'er...what a good woman?...but you don't let her live?!"

　　Geng Tian grinned grimly, holding a ghost soldier with one hand and pulling their collar high. Revenge and resentment filled Geng Tian's heart. Yun Yue kept pulling him, but Geng Tian was blinded by murderous intent and had already turned a deaf ear to her!

　　Yun Yue was shocked... Originally she could control Geng Tian's desire to kill, but at this moment Geng Tian's evil thoughts were becoming stronger and stronger and were completely out of her control!

　　"You should know that everything Ling'er does is to atone for your sins!" A cold and gloomy voice came, and it was You Su!

　　"you......?"

　　Geng Tian's eyes were filled with murderous intent. He put down the two ghost soldiers and said coldly to You Su: "Senior... don't you think this reincarnation is a little too cruel?"

　　"Everyone caused a big disturbance in the ghost world because they couldn't bear to part with their loved ones. I'm afraid that ghost world has long since disappeared."

　　"Hmph..." Geng Tian's eyes were full of disdain: "Don't ask others to tell me what's going on with me."

　　"I'm afraid it's not just your problem." You Su waved his sleeves. Geng Tian was stunned. He didn't expect that Senior You Su would actually attack him. For a moment, a strong wind blew. Geng Tian and Yun Yue were actually sucked into You Su's sleeves. Suddenly, there was darkness.

　　"Where is this..." Geng Tian opened his eyes. It was already dark all around. Suddenly, a white light shone, leaving only a round shadow. Nothing could be seen elsewhere. Only in the light and shadow, Yun Yue was unconscious.

　　"Yun Yue..." Geng Tian wanted to move forward, but something blocked his steps. He tried to move hard, but couldn't.

　　"In this space, your magic is useless." You Su's voice came faintly, but she could not be seen, and it was dark.

　　"What...what are you going to do to Yunyue?"

　　"It's not about what I should do... it's about you who killed me... it's about how you should treat your greatest enemy."

　　"I...I killed someone..."

　　"Look."

　　After that, another ray of light shone over, and a group of resentments swept over! Geng Tian was shocked: "The dead...their souls..."

　　"You have never died in this life, you don't know these pains. You have too much resentment and have killed too many people. Sooner or later, you will take revenge on those around you." You Su said lightly. Those countless ghosts approached Yunyue. Yunyue woke up and looked at the countless terrible wronged souls and kept screaming: "Brother Tian...! Brother Tian...! Brother Tian save me..."

　　“Yun Yue!!”

　　"She can't hear you." You Su said, "Do you want to save her?"

　　"I want to! I want to!" Geng Tian begged: "Senior, please help me save her!"

　　"I can't save you... You are the only one who can get rid of the devil. Ling'er died because you killed too many people, causing the underworld to be angry. Ling'er reincarnated for you and suffered all the sufferings of the world. She saved the souls you killed. She did all this willingly."

　　"......." Geng Tian was dejected... The evil thoughts in his heart turned into sadness...

　　"Look at these dead souls. They are afraid and hateful... but they dare not take revenge on you. They can only take revenge on the people who are important to you... Do you want Yunyue... Yaoyue... to become the next Ling'er?"

　　"No...no..." Geng Tian was sweating profusely! "...Ling'er...such a silly Ling'er..."

　　"Everything... depends on you. As long as the demons in your heart are not removed, the more sins Ling'er will bear for you, and the more dangerous your beloved will be... Geng Tian... don't think that you have everything just because you have great power. Even if your power is terrifying, can it defeat their hatred for you?..."

　　"...I know...I know what to do...to save her..." The restraints on Geng Tian were suddenly released, and Geng Tian ran to the unconscious Yun Yue and hugged her tightly: "I...I will never kill anyone again from now on...never again...I want to protect...protect the one I love..."

　　"Crash..." All the ghosts dispersed!

　　“……….”

　　The darkness was twisting... Geng Tian's consciousness gradually blurred... You Su sighed softly: "This child... is also very pitiful..."

　　You Su's figure gradually emerged, holding the fragment of the Kaiyuan Yin Yang Zun. You Su said, "I hope that after you return to the human world...you will do good deeds and not let your cultivation go to waste."

　　You Su used the fragment to cut Yun Yue's wrist, and blood flowed onto the fragment. He then used the bloody fragment to cut Geng Tian's wrist... After the Yin and Yang blood blended... the fragment glowed slightly, and then floated up and rotated. The green light enveloped the two of them, and the twisted power of reincarnation spread everywhere...

　　Crash.................

　　As the fragments shattered, a light green vortex opened up, and Geng Tian and Yun Yue were sucked in by the powerful force...

Chapter 54: A Sigh Once in a Thousand Years (1)

　　Chapter 54: A Sigh Once in a Thousand Years (1)

　　".......I hope you can give up all your sins...and start a new life......"

　　"I...!!" Geng Tian's eyes lit up. At this moment... the sun was shining brightly. Geng Tian smelled the fragrance of the soil and immediately woke up... Wasn't she in the ghost world before? Why is she out again now? ... Geng Tian recalled what Yao Yue's master You Su said, and his face was gloomy. However, the trip to the ghost world was not in vain. Yun Yue's poison was finally cured, and he also met Ling'er... Although he was a little sad, Geng Tian seemed to become open-minded after he came back. After reincarnation, Ling'er couldn't stay in the ghost world forever as a ghost. Although Geng Tian wanted her to stay by his side forever, but... she was atonement for Geng Tian... let her go with peace of mind...

　　Yes, for the sake of the one you love, all evil thoughts should disappear...

　　Geng Tian felt that his body and mind were suddenly clear again. In Yousu's illusory space, when Geng Tian saw Yunyue being entangled and bullied by the ghost he had killed and was unable to help, he felt the dignity of life... He looked at his hands that were once stained with countless blood, and felt it was a little unbelievable. At this moment, Geng Tian seemed to have turned back into the ignorant and unrestrained boy twelve years ago, with vitality and cognition for everything in the world. All of this... was still so beautiful.

　　Geng Tian stood up. Yun Yue was still beside him, soundly sleeping, as if having a wonderful dream. You Su would never hurt Yun Yue. It was just a warning to himself that he should not kill again... Someone has to pay for the blood debt of murder. The person he loves is the victim of his own sins...

　　Geng Tian would not allow this to happen no matter what. He faced the bright sunshine, looked at the lush greenery of the world, and felt that the originally evil world was still so beautiful. Even though there was evil and blood in the world... it still had its moving side.

　　Facing the sunshine, Geng Tian shouted towards the valley in a relaxed and free voice. The echo resounded through the mountains and forests, startling the birds. Geng Tian smiled, a smile of relief, a long-lost smile.

　　“I — want — to — be — a — good — person —” Geng Tian shouted happily, and the surrounding forest was shaken by the echo, which came back:

　　I...want to...be...a...good...person...

　　What you give back to the world, the world will give back to you.

　　"It's great to see Brother Tian so happy..." Yun Yue's charming laughter was heard, and Geng Tian turned around in surprise. She had woken up.

　　"I feel so relaxed..." Geng Tian smiled: "It seems that everything has been made clear. The fog in front of my eyes disappeared instantly... The air here is so comfortable... so free..." Geng Tian opened his arms and let the fresh wind blow him. He seemed to have returned to the carefree days in Yunya Mountain. Nothing had changed and everything was fine.

　　"Silly boy..." Yun Yue held Geng Tian's face: "This is my good brother Tian... Do you know how worried I was about you a while ago..."

　　"I'm sorry for making you suffer, Yunyue." Geng Tian hugged her tightly. Yunyue stroked Geng Tian's spine. Geng Tian's breath...his breath became pure! No longer had the original sorrow and sadness, nor the murderous aura. This feeling... was really good...

　　"Yunyue..." Geng Tian held Yunyue's hand and shouted towards the valley:

　　"Yun-Yue-I-love-you..."

　　Yunyue smiled slightly and shouted together:

　　"Geng-tian-I-love-you..."

　　...Geng, sky, clouds, moon, I, love, you...

　　The sound kept echoing in the valley and could not calm down for a long time.

　　"Yunyue, now we have found two magic swords. The Wind Shadow Sword escaped from my control and is missing. The Ice Blade Sword is still in the Yunxin Sect... I think..."

　　"Brother Tian, ​​I'll go wherever you go... It's time to settle the grievances between you and the Yunxin Sect..."

　　"Indeed." Geng Tian looked at the sky and the lush green forests, and couldn't help but sigh: "Where is this?... What a beautiful place."

　　"Here... this place seems not far from my original home~~~" Yunyue looked into the distance: "After passing this mountain, keep walking west, and you will reach your home in the bamboo forest."

　　"Are you... homesick?"

　　"With Brother Youtian by my side, why should I miss home..." Yunyue smiled, and suddenly a gust of wind whistled through the forest, and a strange laugh echoed in the forest!

　　".....Ahaha~ Yunyue's laughter echoed with this sound!"

　　"How could that be?" Yun Yue blushed: "You...your laugh is so ugly! How could such a small sound echo in the mountains and forests..."

　　.......

　　Humhahahahahaha............

　　"Listen!" Yun Yue said nonchalantly, "See, it's not me who's laughing."

　　"......This laugh is so weird." Geng Tian shouted: "Who are you?

　　The mountains also echoed Geng Tian's voice, but without any response.

　　"......Strange......" Geng Tian felt puzzled. What kind of weird person actually eavesdropped on their conversation? Maybe a mountain dweller from somewhere? But that laughter......

　　That...

　　The Forgotten Power...................

　　Hahahahahaha.................................................................

　　"This...!" Geng Tian was shocked. This was definitely not an ordinary laugh! It was a terrifying force that moved people's hearts!

　　"Any questions?" Yun Yue saw Geng Tian get nervous immediately after hearing the laughter, and couldn't help but feel puzzled: "Hey... stop joking, we don't have time to waste."

　　"...This laughter is definitely not ordinary. Without thousands of years of ghost power, it is impossible to gather the spiritual energy of the mountains and release the power! Yunyue...what is this place called?"

　　"I...I don't know either..."

　　The laughter became louder. Geng Tian and Yun Yue flew their swords to the nearest narrow mountain path that could be seen by the naked eye. Further down was a deserted village, but the strange aura surrounded the two of them in an instant, surrounded the mountain, and the daunting power made Geng Tian feel really chilled... In the past, the Blood Emperor and the Tidal Water Monster were already the strongest in the world, but after some travels, he realized that there are always people better than people. The Great Sword King, the Five Spirit Monsters, and Demon Lord Feng Shang were all masters hidden in the world. Demon Lord Feng Shang was the strongest in the world that he knew, but although this unknown force in the mountain could not match Feng Shang, it was not weak either!

　　“Boom boom…”

　　The mountain began to shake violently, but Geng Tian and Yun Yue did not panic. In the haze deep in the mountain path, a bloody crack suddenly appeared! Geng Tian noticed a few words faintly engraved on the mountain and was shocked!

　　Mortals......Come in............

　　Trespassers...

　　die...................................

　　He thought of the sword master who had been waiting for him on the ancient road of Cangliang Mountain for three years...

　　"......If you feel more relaxed in the future, you can come to the 'Xihuang Mausoleum' to find me, and I will help you to be free......"

　　That ancient rune... clearly reads:

　　Xi

　　Emperor

　　Mausoleum

　　............

Chapter 55: A Sigh Once in a Thousand Years (2)

　　Chapter 55: A Sigh Once in a Thousand Years (2)

　　"Xihuang Mausoleum?" Geng Tian was surprised: "Isn't it the place that the sword master mentioned?..."

　　"Yeah." Yun Yue looked at the vague haze in the mountains and couldn't help but frowned: "...It's better for us not to go to this place."

　　Geng Tian nodded when he heard this, and the two of them ignored the strange and terrifying laughter and walked down the mountain.

　　The laughter was even more evil:

　　Come on…kids…

　　Geng Tian and Yun Yue walked forward for more than ten steps. Yun Yue seemed to be captivated by the laughter. She gasped slightly and covered her chest. Geng Tian frowned: "This sound is really annoying. Who knows what kind of ghost thing is in there."

　　Geng Tian supported Yun Yue and continued to walk forward, but the laughter became even more captivating. Yun Yue finally couldn't hold on any longer and her legs went weak. If Geng Tian hadn't supported her, she would have fallen here. Geng Tian suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart... His heart kept beating - even Geng Tian could hardly resist this captivating laughter!

　　Come on.....kids...

　　Suddenly, a hand grabbed Geng Tian's shoulder!

　　"Who?!" Geng Tian was secretly shocked: something was approaching him, but he couldn't detect it with his skills! There are two kinds of creatures in the world that can escape Geng Tian's detection.

　　One is God

　　One is a ghost..

　　So is he a god or a ghost? !

　　Geng Tian swept his palm behind him, but the shadow behind him seemed motionless. He felt his arm being pulled by something - it turned out that Yun Yue had pulled him back! Yun Yue looked at the shadow and was stunned:

　　"Isn't this...isn't this Yun Qianshan?..."

　　"Yun Qianshan?" Geng Tian looked at the black shadow. It was indeed Yun Qianshan. He was dressed in tattered clothes, with the Xiyue scimitar still on his back. His face was full of vicissitudes, and he could faintly smell alcohol! Who else could this be but Yun Qianshan? !

　　"It's really you! Senior Yun!" Geng Tian was overjoyed. He didn't expect to meet an old friend at this moment. Yun Qianshan smiled slightly: "Brother Geng, we meet again..."

　　“You bastard Yun Qianshan! Where have you been for so long?!” Yun Yue went up and hit him hard. Yun Qianshan laughed at Yun Yue’s expression and said to Geng Tian, ​​“I heard your yelling just now… Hehehehehe… Geng Tian, ​​you better be nice to my sister, otherwise… I won’t forgive you.”

　　"Don't worry, senior!" Geng Tian said with a folded hand, "I didn't expect that we would meet here. Let's go! Let's go to the village below to have a drink!"

　　“Hey, hey, hey…” Yun Qianshan held Geng Tian back: “Just…don’t drink anymore. Alcohol is too harmful to the body. I’ve given it up.”

　　"Quit it?!" Geng Tian and Yun Yue were shocked. It was harder than climbing to the sky to ask Yun Qianshan to quit drinking, but...he just quit it. Geng Tian looked at him incredulously: "Brother Yun, don't kid me...I know your temper. Can you quit drinking for more than three days?"

　　"I may not be able to hold out even for three hours~~" Yun Yue said jokingly, but Yun Qianshan just smiled and said: "I haven't drunk for three months, and the smell of alcohol on my body is still from three months ago."

　　"You don't have money to buy it?"

　　Yun Qianshan shook his head.

　　"Is it a stomachache?"

　　Yun Qianshan shook his head again.

　　"......"

　　"Okay, you can't guess it, come with me...my master wants to see you." Yun Qianshan held Geng Tian and Yun Yue's hands and walked into the mountains without saying anything!

　　"Hey, hey!" Geng Tian was a little puzzled: "What the hell are you taking us to?... There's nothing good in there!"

　　Yun Qianshan did not answer, but just smiled. Geng Tian and Yun Yue wanted to break free, but Yun Qianshan's strength was incredibly great, and he forcibly pulled Geng Tian and Yun Yue into the haze at the end of the mountain!

　　That...

　　The forgotten power...

　　"Where are you taking us, you bastard Yun Qianshan?!" Yun Yue angrily pushed Yun Qianshan away, but at this moment they had already entered the mountain, the wild laughter was still there, and the bloody light shining through the crack in the mountain was right in front of them. The two of them had not seen it clearly from a distance before, but now the crack was right in front of them, and they could finally see clearly - there was actually a different world in the mountain, the huge crack seemed to have cut a hole in the mountain, and the deep darkness inside was imprisoned... Who knows what else is hidden in the depths of this cave!

　　Yun Qianshan said calmly to the cracked mountain pass: "Master, the people you want to take away have been brought here..."

　　"Let...them...come...in..."

　　"Geng Tianyunyue, come in with me."

　　"Hey, hey! You still haven't told me where this place is?"

　　"The Tomb of Emperor Xi." Yun Qianshan spoke calmly and flashed into the bloody light.

　　Geng Tian watched Yun Qianshan enter, and hesitantly stepped into the endless darkness of blood...

　　After the two entered, the cracks in the mountain suddenly closed...

　　————————

　　"Hey! Damn Yun Qianshan! Where are you taking us?" Yun Yue vented her anger to Yun Qianshan in the dark. However, it was dark all around. Geng Tian held her hand, but she could not see anything. She could only hear Geng Tian's voice beside her:

　　"Yun Yue, stop making trouble. Senior Yun must have his reasons for bringing us here."

　　"What the hell!" Yun Yue stuck out her tongue. Suddenly, she heard the footsteps stop abruptly. Yun Qianshan's voice was very calm:

　　"arrive......"

　　Before Geng Tian could react, the light suddenly shone into the eyes of the three people. Geng Tian and Yun Yue quickly covered their eyes. Suddenly, everything became brightly lit! At the end of the darkness was a bright hall, and the sun-like light was shining quietly! The two slowly opened their eyes and felt incredible about everything in front of them... The warmth of the sun enveloped the hall, and the lights still revealed the wild power of the cause... Here... Here is so sacred... So solemn!

　　"The Tomb of Emperor Xi..." Geng Tian muttered to himself. The Heaven-Defying Sword came out from somewhere again. Looking at everything around it, the sword seemed to be sighing as well!

　　"Nitian...are you familiar with this place?" Geng Tian looked at the sword. The sword turned around and seemed to be looking at Geng Tian as well. It shook the sword body to indicate a nod, and swirled around every corner of the hall, as if it was sensing some long-lost aura...

　　Yes... This is the Mausoleum of Emperor Xi, the tomb of Emperor Fuxi. The Heaven-Defying Sword was originally forged by Fuxi and Nuwa. This sword has feelings, so how can it not recall the past at this moment?

　　Geng Tian was looking at it absentmindedly, when he suddenly saw a flash of fire on the Anti-Heaven Sword. Then he felt a pain on his shoulder. He turned around in shock and saw that Yun Qianshan's palm had hit Geng Tian's shoulder heavily!

　　"You......!" Geng Tian was obviously not prepared. He did not expect Yun Qianshan to secretly harm him. Yun Yue was horrified and angrily shouted at Yun Qianshan:

　　"Siyun Qianshan! Are you crazy?!"

　　Yun Qianshan's eyes glowed red. Geng Tian held the sword against the sky and looked at Yun Qianshan with incredible eyes: "You...?"

　　"Come on! A duel!" Yun Qianshan pulled out the Xiyue scimitar and rushed towards Geng Tian. Every move was filled with murderous intent. Geng Tian was secretly surprised. When did Yun Qianshan become so powerful? He remembered that he could only fight the Tidal Water Monster to a draw, but now... his strength has greatly improved! His moves have also become much more fierce!

　　"Senior Yun, what do you mean by this?!" Geng Tian kept dodging, but Yun Qianshan's swordsmanship was too fast. He had no choice but to use the Ni Tian Sword to push Yun Qianshan away. Yun Qianshan laughed:

　　"What a sharp and powerful sword that defies the heavens!... You and I... haven't seen each other for a long time..."

　　"......." Geng Tian didn't understand what this meant for a moment. Yun Yue angrily said to Geng Tian: "He...he is not Yun Qianshan! Yun Qianshan is possessed by a ghost!"

　　Yun Qianshan smiled coldly, with a cold and murderous aura on his Xiyue scimitar. Geng Tian swung the Nitian Sword and said in embarrassment: "But... but this is Senior Yun's body after all..."

　　"Come on! This flesh body won't be hurt. Yichen, you, the new owner of the Sword Against the Sky, fight a great battle with the old owner!"

　　"Hey, hey... old master?" Geng Tian was startled. The old master of the Anti-Heaven Sword...

　　Yun Qianshan...no...there was a strange coldness in that person's eyes.

　　Staring at the Anti-Heaven Sword.

　　"You...you are?!...Fuxi?......"

Chapter 56: A Sigh Once in a Thousand Years (3)

　　Chapter 56: A Sigh Once in a Thousand Years (3)

　　“Hahaha…” The mysterious man possessed by Yun Qianshan laughed, “Back then, Nuwa passed this sword to you… I’m afraid it took a lot of trouble. Humph, I didn’t expect that a supreme god would fall to this level.

　　land."

　　"You?" Geng Tian was shocked: Why does he also know his origins? ! The people he met during this period all had great backgrounds, and they were all very interested in his affairs!

　　"I'm not interested in you, I'm interested in the sword in your hand."

　　"You...how do you know what I'm thinking?" This guy is so scary, he even knows Geng Tian's inner thoughts!

　　"Don't waste time. I will fight you with this mortal body!" As soon as the words fell, the mysterious man swung the Moon Washing Scimitar, and the silver blade was reflected all over his body. All the vital points were hidden.

　　Geng Tian was secretly surprised. He borrowed the body of a mortal, but his skills and cultivation were not affected at all. He was afraid that his cultivation had already surpassed Geng Tian. Geng Tian did not dare to underestimate the enemy.

　　The mysterious man's moves were vicious. Geng Tian was still at a disadvantage even after he used the Heaven-Defying Sword. Two identical flames rubbed back and forth, and the swords and knives rang!

　　The Xiyue scimitar was extremely flexible in the mysterious man's hand, like a cunning snake. Even with a magic weapon in hand, Geng Tian could not escape the pursuit of the snake head. Sparks were blown away one after another.

　　, Geng Tian was completely passive!

　　"So powerful..." Geng Tian was secretly shocked, but the mysterious man seemed to be at ease. When the time was right, the Xiyue scimitar tightly grasped Geng Tian's vitals and struck hard!

　　The Sword of Against the Sky shook, and Geng Tian's skin was pierced by the Xiyue Scimitar. The sword energy cut the nearest flame chandelier in half. The mysterious man smiled faintly, and the Xiyue Scimitar attacked again. Geng Tian was startled, but

　　But he couldn't dodge it!

　　“Swish!”

　　The magic sword also appeared in front of Geng Tian!

　　"Immortal Sword..." The mysterious man seemed to have thought of something, his expression darkened, and then his original indifference reappeared. The Immortal Sword was suspended in the air, and the Heaven-Defying Sword was held in his hand. Geng Tian was able to fight both long-range and close-range

　　There is an advantage, white light and red light flew out in waves, although the mysterious man's upper hand was shaken, he seemed more at ease. The Moon Washing Scimitar was a treasure from the human world, how could it be compared with the Immortal Sword Against Heaven?

　　How could he compare it to such a peerless divine weapon? Even though he had the Immortal Sword in his hand, the mysterious man was unusually stable in the face of these two forces that shook the world!

　　"It's been a long time since we fought like this!" The mysterious man laughed, and the immortal sword flew up, controlling the powerful sword energy and rushing straight towards the mysterious man. The spiritual energy of the sword against the sky was transmitted into the sword energy. The mysterious man looked coldly.

　　The mysterious man stretched out a hand to block the attack, gathering a special power in his palm. Although the sword energy was strong,

　　The mysterious man was forced to retreat half a step, but all his offensive power had been exhausted. Geng Tian became more and more frightened as the battle went on. You know, the only people in this world who can block the immortal sword and the heaven-defying sword with just their hands are the Demon Lord Feng Shang and this person.

　　That's it!

　　"Not bad. Young and promising." The mysterious man threw away the Xiyue scimitar and actually wanted to fight Geng Tian, ​​who had two magic swords, with his bare hands. Geng Tian took a breath of cold air. He had just fought with this man to this extent.

　　He had already surpassed his limit. This person was not much different from the Demon Lord Feng Shang. You should know that Geng Tian couldn't even take a move from Feng Shang. This person was obviously giving in to him. However, the situation was not optimistic at all.

　　Geng Tian suddenly had an idea and took out five stones. The green stone and the red stone immediately turned into two magic swords!

　　The Red Sun Sword and the Thunder Sword are unsheathed!

　　"Oh?...Five Spirit Swords?" The mysterious man smiled, and Geng Tian in front of him was slowly surrounded by four swords, and his strength was obviously greatly increased. With these four swords, Geng Tian was surrounded by a strange light.

　　Unconsciously, his whole body was floating lightly. The enormous power contained in the magic sword was enough to shake the heaven and earth!

　　“Swish!”

　　The mysterious man's face changed and he dodged quickly. The four swords in the sky actually flew at the same time. The various lights were dazzling, and sparks and lightning rain were flying everywhere. It was so beautiful! The four swords flew over one after another.

　　The mysterious man kept fighting. Although his pace was fast, it was not chaotic at all. Geng Tian secretly admired him. He flew up and transformed into various colors of light with the magic sword to deal a fatal blow to the mysterious man.

　　!

　　Although the fight took place in this hall, the narrow space did not affect the fighting spirit of the two men at all!

　　"It's not easy for a young man like you to fight me to this extent. No wonder Nuwa entrusted the magic sword to you!" The mysterious man laughed and praised Geng Tian repeatedly. He held up his claws with both hands, and two huge

　　A big red light is looming!

　　"......My God......" Geng Tian couldn't help but feel nervous when he saw this huge spiritual power. You know, this is not something that ordinary people can resist! The four sword energies suddenly came back and gathered together.

　　A ball of light of different colors was formed to protect Geng Tian inside, trying to withstand such a powerful force!

　　"Haha... I want to see how you can escape this disaster!" The waves of light in the mysterious man's hand grew bigger and bigger, and the light was so bright that Geng Tian couldn't open his eyes. The blood-red light spurted out with a bang.

　　out!

　　“Brother Tian…!”

　　Geng Tian was surrounded by a burst of black light. The red light in front of him seemed to have pierced his eyes. However, his eyes suddenly darkened as if something was blocking Geng Tian. Geng Tian slowly opened his eyes.

　　When I looked up, I realized that the light was not attacking me, but was blocked by a figure!

　　Geng Tian was shocked when he saw it!

　　"Feng...Fengshang?"

　　It was Feng Shang indeed! Who else in the world could withstand such a powerful force except an immortal evil demon like Feng Shang?

　　"Hmph... Demon Lord?... I'm sparring with the kid, why are you here to cause trouble?"

　　"Fuxi, no one can kill him before I fight him fairly." Feng Shang landed coldly and said to the mysterious man: "I have never cared about your affairs, otherwise

　　You won't survive this day... humph."

　　Yunyue came forward, looked at Fengshang, and blushed a little: "Thank you... Thank you for saving Brother Tian..."

　　"......" Feng Shang looked at Yun Yue, and a hint of tenderness suddenly appeared in his eyes.

　　"Demon Lord, I have no ill will towards this child, please don't try to stop me." The mysterious man glanced at Geng Tian and said, "You guy, I didn't expect you to become so weak after reincarnation.

　　Where has the power to fight against Feng Shang gone? "

　　"......" Feng Shang said: "Fuxi, you are already a lonely ghost now, it is best not to entangle in the human world. You should know... I am in charge of the ghosts of the six realms, including you."

　　"Humph." The mysterious man said with disdain: "Demon Lord, I have many things to discuss with this child. You, there is no need to stay here."

　　"I don't bother to hear it." The Demon Lord looked at Geng Tian coldly, then turned into black gas and slowly dissipated: "See you later!"

　　"...The Demon Lord is gone, and it's our turn now." A flash of black air appeared on the body of the mysterious man, Yun Qianshan. The black air left Yun Qianshan's body, and Yun Qianshan was immediately alert.

　　I woke up and looked at everyone with confusion in my eyes.

　　"There is nothing for you to do here, please go down." The black energy ordered Yun Qianshan, and Yun Qianshan immediately replied respectfully: "Yes, Master."

　　"Master?" Yun Yue was stunned and grabbed Yun Qianshan: "You damn Yun Qianshan! How come you have another master?"

　　Yun Qianshan glanced at the black energy and said, "I did this voluntarily. The master helped me to save my wife and children. To express my gratitude to him, I will stay with him for three hundred years."

　　"Three hundred years?!" Yun Yue was shocked: "He is a man, why does he need a man to accompany him? Three hundred years?...Won't you die of old age?!"

　　"He did this voluntarily..." A voice came from the black air: "Qianshan, please go down."

　　Yun Qianshan retreated, and Yun Yue pointed at the black gas, full of anger: "What kind of magic did you do to that damn Yun Qianshan?"

　　"......" A flash of black air appeared: "You should know why he is lingering in drunken dreams all day long?......"

　　"That's because... that's because his wife and children were murdered by vengeance and were sent to a place of eternal damnation, where they will never be able to be reborn!"

　　"Yes." Hei Qi said calmly, "I helped him to save his wife and children, and asked him to promise me one thing, to stay with me for three hundred years, and he agreed willingly. Now his wife and children have been reincarnated.

　　Reincarnation, his mood at this moment... is happy and grateful. "

　　"........" Yun Yue was sad. Geng Tian looked at the slightly trembling sword in his hand and said hesitantly: "You...are you really Fuxi?...Feng Shang said you are Fuxi, and this is the Mausoleum of Emperor Xi...

　　Are you really the old master of the Heaven-Defying Sword? "

　　"That's right." Hei Qi answered calmly.

　　This ghost! It's actually Fuxi!

　　"Fuxi..."

　　"It's been a thousand years." Black energy flashed: "It seems I have to see you in a different form."

　　The white light in the black air spread out, and in the blink of an eye it expanded and turned into a human form. The image of a middle-aged man emerged, and Geng Tian was surprised!

　　This person...is exactly the swordsman from that year!

　　"You are the... Sword Master!"

　　"Not bad, not bad." Fuxi said, "You still remember me. We have met twice... Alas, if you had given me the Sword of Against the Heaven, there might not have been a series of disasters later, but now...

　　In.....your change is beyond my expectation."

　　"..." Geng Tian was dejected.

　　"The Heaven-Defying Immortal Sword, these two powers that are enough to make the world ashamed are too powerful. Because of this... I broke up with Nuwa. She returned to the fairyland with the sword, and I still endured the scorching sun in the human world.

　　"I have suffered so much, and now I have turned into a ghost, but I still cannot close my eyes. Child... do you know about the thousand years of sorrow?"

　　“.......”

　　"The catastrophe of this world is about to begin. My son is going to start his revenge..." Fuxi turned his back and said: "But I can't help you at all now... I need strength now... only

　　Only with strength can I quell this catastrophe."

　　"....So.....So you want Ni Tian and the Immortal Sword? To maintain your power?" Geng Tian said: "If you can save this catastrophe... Blood Emperor... Blood Emperor is your son... If I had known earlier, I would have

　　I'll give you the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword..."

　　"Alas... it's too late now. The power of the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword is far from enough..." Fuxi sighed: "Child... can you fight with that witch..."

　　".......Yao Yue?...I won't give up." Geng Tian said sadly: "I have found two magic swords, and there are three left. I will meet her soon."

　　"I'm afraid the time is running out..." Fuxi sneered: "Have you felt that your sword has been a little strange in recent days?"

　　"Strange?"

　　"Perhaps you haven't felt the subtle changes yet, but Yue girl is the host of the Immortal Sword. The abnormality of the Immortal Sword can also reflect the changes in Yao Yue... In a few days, the Immortal Sword will definitely

　　It would flicker, and the spiritual power would become increasingly dim... until finally... the sword was destroyed and the man died... because Yaoyue had sacrificed the sword so many times, and... his time was running out."

　　"What............." Geng Tian's eyes changed a little bit, Yao Yue......

　　"I can see into the past and the future. What do you want to know? I can help you answer it."

　　"Yao Yue... Will I be able to see Yao Yue again in this life?"

　　Fuxi sighed upon hearing this: "...Yes, you can use the Five Spirit Sword to travel through reincarnation and bring Yue girl back... But, whether this is a tragedy or a perfect ending, no one knows until now."

　　Well, you should be mentally prepared. "

　　"......?What's the meaning?"

　　"I can only answer one question for you, and can only fulfill one wish of yours. I guess what you want most right now is to see Yaoyue as soon as possible... Well, I can let you see Yaoyue right now, and

　　I will bring her back to the human world, but... in exchange, you have to give me your kindness."

　　"Kindness?!" Geng Tian was shocked. Just now, when he heard Fuxi say that he could have him meet Yaoyue right away, his heart was beating wildly with joy. However, the conditions behind it made him feel cold immediately...

　　Kindness........The kindness I just found...

　　"I need strength now... I need the power of evil and good, so that I can stop this catastrophe in the world. Give me your kindness... I will become even stronger... Then

　　I will give you whatever you want..."

　　"No... No..." Geng Tian shook his head. Yun Yue looked at Geng Tian in fear. The kindness that she had finally regained... could not be...

　　Geng Tian felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife: "I...I can't give it to you...I finally found my kindness again, I can't let Yunyue be sad again...I...I will use my power to find her!"

　　"It's a very bold idea." Fuxi smiled: "When you change your mind, you can come to me at any time... I won't stop you."

　　".....No.....kindness cannot be lost..."

　　But...but Yaoyue can’t be lost either!

　　Forget it... Geng Tian calmed down. Now he had found two magic swords. Yunxinmen had one, and it must be easy to find other places... But... Geng Tian thought of what Fuxi said: If the sword dies, the person dies.

　　I couldn't help but shudder in my heart when I heard this... If... If Yaoyue couldn't wait... No way, no way!

　　"Brother Tian..." Yunyue went over to support him. Yunyue was also in a dilemma!

　　“Think about it carefully! If you give up your kindness, you can get Yaoyue and the catastrophe can be avoided! Tell me when you have made up your mind! - After Fuxi finished speaking, he left with the wind!

　　".....No.....My kindness...would never be lost so easily, Yunyue, believe me, I will not give my kindness to him."

　　"Well, I trust Brother Tian the most..."

　　Geng Tian looked at the magnificent palace and couldn't help feeling sad. Fuxi and Nuwa had been in love for such a long time, but in the end they were separated by the Immortal Sword and the Anti-Heaven Sword... Yaoyue sacrificed the sword for herself and was on the verge of death many times.

　　...Maybe...it's also because of these two swords...

　　No, no!

　　Geng Tian looked at the wall of the main hall, which was engraved with countless patterns and totems. One of the walls was riddled with holes, and it was obvious that Fuxi had been ravaged to vent his anger. Fuxi was also a poor man.

　　When you are sad, you will definitely write words on the wall to express your feelings...

　　Geng Tian could still see the words carved deeply into the wall with his fingers. They were four large characters:

　　Thousand. Years. A. Sigh.

Chapter 57: Choice

　　Chapter 57: Choice

　　Cold snow on the cliffs and the small town of Wuhe.

　　The scenery remains the same.

　　"Xin Jin... look at the clouds in the sky, do you see them? This town is so quiet. I, your father, grew up in such a quiet place. Xin Jin, you must be good... go to sleep well. Even without your mother by your side, you must grow up happily... your mother... she... she turned into a cloud and is watching you in the sky..."

　　Lu Zhenlei and his child had already settled in Wuhe Town. They lost their original house and could only buy a shabby little house. However, the father and son lived together in peace. Zhenlei was stunned when he looked at the clouds in the sky. Clouds in the sky...can you bring my thoughts to her?

　　Feiyu...I miss you so much...

　　Xin Jin fell asleep... I heard from Senior Feng Xi that the people of the Qionghuo tribe do not need any breastfeeding within two years after birth. They just need to sleep, and no one will disturb the child's dream. Xin Jin held his little fingers in Zhen Lei's arms, and a smile hung on the corners of his pink lips from time to time. Did he...did he dream of his mother?

　　Zhen Lei looked at the sky, at the sea of ​​clouds in the sky and the looming Yunya Mountain, and a trace of inexplicable worry arose in his heart.

　　Little did they know that the human world had undergone drastic changes in the past few days.

　　You have to know that a day in heaven is thousands of years on earth, and the ghost world is no exception. Geng Tian and Yun Yue's trip to the ghost world was less than a day, but in fact, nearly half a year had passed. The hard winter had passed quietly, spring had passed, and summer was coming to an end... Geng Tian and Yun Yue had missed a winter, a spring, and a summer. Only one autumn was left... Late summer and early autumn were the saddest days. The world had changed drastically in the past six months. Although the Qionghuo tribe was still hiding in the depths of darkness, the demon called Blood Emperor had not appeared since the last time he passed the Wolf Pass. However, the power of the Tidal Water Tribe far away in the Spirit Island was growing stronger and stronger. In recent days, they had been very arrogant and had repeatedly invaded the strait border. The coastal defense was about to collapse. In this turbulent era, even the national general Lin Xiao seemed exhausted. Due to working day and night for several months, Lin Xiao fell seriously ill and fell on the bed, but he was still worried about the safety of the world.

　　Lu Zhenlei looked at the looming mountains above him and frowned.

　　In the past, Yunya Mountain should have been completely immersed in the sea of ​​clouds...

　　But now, the entire fairy mountain is slowly rising.

　　"Alas... the eighteen mountain-binding chains of Yunya Mountain are finally unable to hold on." An old man's sighing voice came from behind. Senior Feng Xi actually came to Lu Zhenlei's broken house. Senior Feng was concerned about the safety of Yunya Mountain, so he simply came to Wuhe Town to find Zhenlei. But this was only one of the reasons why Senior Feng Xi came. Another reason was: he firmly believed that someone would come here.

　　"The Mountain Binding Divine Chain has been burned by the scorching sun deep in Yunya Mountain for a hundred years and it was almost unable to hold on. Fortunately, the Yunxin Sect used the spiritual power of the Bingsha Divine Sword to freeze the scorching sun below the Hanshan Sword Tomb... However, the spiritual power of the Bingsha Divine Sword has been decreasing little by little in recent days, and the flames will finally spread up again... By then, the mountain above the Hanshan Sword Tomb of Yunya Mountain will break free from the control of the Mountain Binding Divine Chain and rise upwards... Then the horrifying evil spirit of the scorching sun in Yunya Mountain... will surely permeate the human world, and some demons that were once sealed in the mountain will also wreak havoc..." Zhen Lei was dejected, watching the disaster about to come to the human world, but he could only watch helplessly.

　　"Don't be too pessimistic about everything." Elder Feng Xi comforted him, "It's not that there is no solution. The current leader Cheng Tian is a great hero who has won the trust of Master Yun Ya. I believe Cheng Tian can definitely resolve this disaster... The fate of the world depends on Yun Xin Sect."

　　"But...is Master Yunya's illness getting better?"

　　"The end is near. There is nothing to be sad about." Old man Feng Xi stroked his beard lightly. Zhen Lei was dejected. At this time, Xin Jin in his arms woke up inexplicably, looked at his father with innocent and watery eyes, and stretched out his little hands to grab his father's drooping white hair.

　　Zhen Lei smiled, lowered his head and put his face close to Xin Jin's, pointing at the sky outside the window: "Look, Xin Jin... do you see that sea of ​​clouds? There is a magical fairy mountain in it, and the hope of mankind lives in it... Deep in the sea of ​​clouds, there is a fantasy fairyland..."

　　As Zhen Lei looked, he saw a beautiful red light streak across the sky. Zhen Lei was startled. The red light was disappearing at an indescribable speed.

　　Elder Feng Xi appeared behind Zhen Lei at some point, staring at him in a daze: "...He...is finally here."

　　————————

　　"All Yunxin disciples! Form the formation!" In the Hanshan Sword Tomb deep in Yunya Mountain, the Yunxin disciples had already prepared for a desperate fight. Facing countless angry flames of the blazing sun and the evil spirits that were floating down from the sky all day long, the eighteen chains that bound the mountain were burned red by the anger deep inside. The ice in the Hanshan Sword Tomb could not stop melting. The original chain was only a little bit hot at the root, but now the whole chain was burning! These eighteen dragon-like chains danced wildly with the blazing sun! As if they were crazy!

　　All the disciples of Yunxin had solemn expressions, waiting for the order from Sect Leader Chengtian. Chengtian couldn't help but take a deep breath as he looked at the terrifying burning power. This power... If they couldn't control it for a moment, not only would they all be buried in the sea of ​​fire, but their chains would also be broken. By then, the Yunya Mountain would rise up and the evil spirits would dissipate, bringing unimaginable harm to the human world!

　　"Cast a spell!——"

　　At Cheng Tian's command, all the Yunxin disciples suddenly gathered their inner strength and concentrated all their energy on the sword tip. The raging sun seemed to be laughing at them from the dark fire deep inside. In this battle, the people of Yunxin Sect could not lose! It was impossible to lose! They could only win, they could not afford to lose!

　　"For the peace of the world!" Dozens of sword qi exuding chill first defeated Yan Yang in the lead, while the rest of the disciples were still using their sword qi. This time all the members of the Yun Xin sect were mobilized, from the highly respected elders Yun Lie and Yun Mu who were over a hundred years old to the lower-ranking disciples who were in their teens and had just learned to wield a sword. They worked together and focused on the tip of the sword, and gradually, a sword shadow full of chill was formed above the formation formed by everyone. This was the result of the concentration of everyone's strength, and Yan Yang seemed to be afraid of the cold air!

　　But the evil spirit and evil were too strong, and the huge cold sword and flames were in a stalemate!

　　"For the sake of the people!" Yun Lie and Yun Mu increased their strength and opened a path for the sword energy! The sword energy condensed with cold air and instantly pierced through the endless darkness!

　　"Crash--" A thin layer of solid ice suddenly formed deep inside the eighteen Mountain God Binding Chains!

　　The red evil sun suddenly retreated as if it had suffered a severe blow!

　　"......That was a close call." The Yunxin disciples finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, a long and long wailing sound came from the depths of Hanshan Sword Tomb!

　　"here we go again!"

　　Inspired by the wailing, Yan Yang rushed out from the deep darkness like a madman. The two Yun Xin Sect disciples were unable to dodge and were directly swallowed by Yan Yang and turned into ashes!

　　Seeing that the power was getting even stronger, Cheng Tian couldn't help but feel chilled in his heart. All the Yunxin disciples gathered together to form a formation to resist the scorching sun. Cheng Tian soaked his swords in cold air to cool the chains!

　　"Brother! ...How long can we last like this?!"

　　"We can only hold on as long as we can! The safety of the human world depends on us! We can't lose! We can only win!"

　　"Brother...Brother!..." A child less than ten years old ran towards him against the scorching sun. Cheng Tian was startled and immediately sent a little cold air to cover the child. He could not help but shouted angrily: "Cheng Ren! You are too young! Go!——"

　　"Brother..." Cheng Ren, who was only ten years old, cried, "...Master Yunya...Master Yunya...he passed away!"

　　"What?!" Cheng Tian seemed to have his strength drained away by something in an instant, and the blazing sun spread over him at this moment! Cheng Tian didn't even have the chance to feel sad! He forcibly controlled his spiritual power to control his body and mind, but how could he eliminate the sadness? !

　　He couldn't cry or have any emotions now.

　　Because what they are facing is the life and death decision of the entire human world......

Chapter 58: Vicissitudes

　　Chapter 58: Vicissitudes

　　There was a murderous and desolate atmosphere in Yunya Mountain. A ray of red light circled around the huge mountain again and again. A huge green iron sword was glowing red, with a man and a woman on it. They were naturally Geng Tian and Yun Yue.

　　Geng Tian surrounded Yunya Mountain. Yunya Mountain had been hidden in the sea of ​​clouds for thousands of years. The size of the mountain was immeasurable. What Geng Tian knew was just the tip of the iceberg of Yunya Mountain. The huge mountain was supported between heaven and earth by a powerful cold spirit. It was naturally magical. Yunyue was mesmerized. It was the first time she and Geng Tian came to such a wonderful and magical place, such a fairyland... It made people forget about life and death and fade away the confusion.

　　.....Looking down, you can see all the vicissitudes of this world.

　　Geng Tian realized a few days ago that time flies by so fast. After coming out of the ghost world, spring turned into late summer in the blink of an eye. Geng Tian vaguely felt the tension of time. He began to worry about what Fuxi said in the Xihuang Mausoleum that day. The immortal sword... flickered... the sword died and the man died...

　　No...no...Yaoyue will be fine.

　　Geng Tian comforted himself in this way. If he sold his conscience, he could see Yaoyue... Haha... It was ridiculous, really ridiculous... Geng Tian had been avoiding this issue. The temptation of selling his conscience in exchange for Yaoyue was too great, but Geng Tian could not think about it... could not do such a thing. He had to find the Five Spirit Divine Sword first... After finding the Five Spirit Divine Sword, all things would disappear.

　　However, Geng Tian had not yet learned that the human world was on the verge of extinction. The changes in just a few months were too great. The Hanshan Sword Tomb was swallowed by the scorching sun, and the shocking secret of Yunya Mountain for hundreds of years was revealed. The human world... was quietly heading towards death.

　　Geng Tian also felt something strange about Yunya Mountain while flying on his sword. The original chill seemed to have suddenly subsided, and was replaced by an inexplicable blazing sun. He felt that things had subtly changed, and suddenly he felt a little uneasy...

　　It seems like something is about to happen.

　　"This mountain... seems to be changing a little strangely..." Geng Tian increased his flying speed and frowned as he looked at the looming mountain range: "In the past, Yunya Mountain should have been completely submerged in the sea of ​​clouds. How come the mountain is now..."

　　"Brother Tian! --That Yunya Mountain seems to be rising slowly!"

　　"......?" Geng Tian looked carefully and found that the part of the mountain top above the clouds was expanding little by little, and the clouds in the mountain were also dissipating little by little. It seemed that a lot of gas was evaporating from the whole mountain. Geng Tian didn't know why. Then, there was a manic howl in the mountain! Geng Tian suddenly became nervous!

　　Something is wrong indeed!

　　This terrifying howl made the entire Yunya Mountain tremble slightly, and the rising momentum became stronger and stronger. Many glaciers broke away from the sea of ​​clouds and fell to the earth! Geng Tian was shocked: The gas that evaporated upward just now... was because the snow in the mountain that never melted all year round was steamed into water vapor by the scorching sun!

　　"How come... the snow on Yunya Mountain may not melt away completely even after thousands of years... how come... what on earth happened in the mountain now?!"

　　The howling became louder and louder, and Yunya Mountain was shaking more and more violently. Yunyue asked, "Inside this mountain...it seems like there are two forces fighting..."

　　"Let's go quickly and see what happened in Jiujing!" Geng Tian urged the green iron sword under his feet. The green iron sword was indeed swift. A red light flashed and it carried the two of them into the mountain.

　　————————

　　“Hold on!”

　　The two spiritual energies in the Cold Mountain Sword Tomb had already been in a mess. The unknown monster inside seemed to be about to wake up from its sleep. The disciples of Yunxin had tried their best to get a piece of peace. Then a howl stirred up the Yanyang evil spirit inside again. The disciples of Yunxin had already been exhausted. The flames sprayed from the deepest magma had already buried most of the Yunxin vanguard troops in the sea of ​​fire. They watched their bodies and swords being occupied and swallowed by the lava below bit by bit and eventually became part of the burning. The pain in his heart had already surpassed the pain of excessive spiritual power consumption. He also felt that the Yunxin Sect and the remaining cold air of Yunya Mountain alone could not resist the evil power inside... The only solution now was to hold on for a while, but... How long would it take? Would anyone come to help? .....

　　The master also passed away due to illness... Cheng Tian clearly remembered that three months ago, Master Yun Ya discovered the turmoil in the mountain and summoned the disciples of Yun Xin to resist the evil force together. However, the power was too strong at the beginning. Seeing that the disciples of Yun Xin were about to be unable to resist, Master Yun Ya had no choice but to block his own soul in front of Yan Yang in exchange for a moment of rest, and dealt a heavy blow to the forces below... But the old man is an old man after all, and Master Yun Ya also suffered an irreparable blow... Now he is alive until now entirely because of his firm consciousness. Cheng Tian regrets very much... He was unable to see the master for the last time. In the past twenty years, Cheng Tian has long regarded Master Yun Ya as more than a master and disciple. Yun Ya is like his elderly father and also like his rare confidant... However...

　　“Ah!——” Cheng Tian was furious: It’s all your fault! It’s all your fault that Master was harmed! Disciples of Yunxin Sect! For the sake of the people! For Master! We must persevere to the end!

　　The roars throughout the day aroused the potential strength of everyone, and the cold air released directly cut off Yan Yang's route, and the eighteen mountain-binding chains suddenly cooled down! Yan Yang seemed to have suffered a heavy blow again and shrank back!

　　This force was really tenacious. After being extinguished, it continued to spread and became stronger and stronger. This made everyone very worried. They knew that even though the scorching sun had retreated, it would come back with huge energy in a few seconds. The more the cold air in the mountain was consumed, the stronger this evil energy would be. Now the cold spirits had been almost devoured. They were all worried that the next wave of attacks would drag them into the sea of ​​fire...

　　“Here it comes…”

　　The violent tremor was indeed several times more powerful than before! Everyone was shocked. The flames on the Mountain Binding God Chain suddenly jumped up and shook violently! The strong wind mixed with the fire suddenly rushed up. Many disciples of the Yunxin Sect were instantly burned to ashes in order to resist the flames. Chengtian was chilled... How could they resist this power? !

　　It's spreading!!

　　The end of the world is coming soon!

　　Fear...is coming!

　　Chengtian was in despair. They were already exhausted at this moment. The scorching sun could not be extinguished. The Bingsha sword in Chengtian's hand was burned by the scorching sun and was getting hot!

　　"Calm down."

　　A voice entered Cheng Tian's ears, and a gray shadow instantly moved in front of everyone. Yan Yang faced the gray shadow, although it was rampant and arrogant, he did not dare to spread forward! He blocked the unmatched evil force with one hand!

　　"You are...?" Cheng Tian looked at the cold eyes and pale hair and was shocked. He remembered the young man from the Lin Mansion who had fought with him in the final battle at the sword competition many years ago...

　　"You are... Lu Zhenlei?"

　　"Thank you for remembering me." Lu Zhenlei smiled faintly. The arrogant Yan Yang transformed into countless fire snakes that were eager to bite Zhenlei. However, every time Yan Yang approached, he was forced back by the cold air on Zhenlei's body. Zhenlei's help at this time was the birth of hope for Yunyashan. Everyone was overjoyed, but they did not dare to take it lightly. They quickly used the cold spirit to cover the flames that were spreading again on the divine chain with solid ice. Zhenlei smiled:

　　"Go do your work, leave this to me, you all go and rest, gather enough spiritual energy, and make plans for the future!"

　　"You...can you hold on?!"

　　"I am enough." Lu Zhenlei said calmly: "...Go quickly."

　　"Thank you!" Cheng Tian bowed deeply to Lu Zhenlei, ran through the crowd and headed towards the Yangxin Palace...

　　Master...

　　Master...

　　Master..!

　　Cheng Tian ran frantically and finally ran to the outside of the Yangxin Palace. Seeing that the Yangxin Palace was already hung with black and white silk, he suddenly felt sad. He couldn't believe it was true, but it was good that his master was gone. He didn't have to suffer from Yan Yang in the days to come. You know, Master Yun Ya was living a life worse than death a few nights before his death! Although Cheng Tian was heartbroken, he was powerless. Death might be a good thing.

　　Master Yunya's greatest wish is to see Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan again... However...

　　Chengtian walked into the store in a daze, only to see a man kneeling in front of Yunya Zhenren's tablet... a weathered figure...

　　Liu Yunyue stood by, her eyes also red.

　　"......?" Chengtian walked over slowly and turned his back.

　　The two looked at each other...

　　"Brother..."

　　"You?.........Geng Tian?!............."

Chapter 59: Decisive Battle (1)

　　Chapter 59: Decisive Battle (1)

　　"Brother..." Geng Tian's heart was already empty at this moment. He did not expect that the original 100-year-old Master Yunya would... You know, although Geng Tian betrayed Yunxin Sect three years ago...but his feelings for Yunya Mountain and his fellow disciples are thicker than blood! How could the relationship between master and disciple of twelve years be cut off with a knife? ! His master...Master Yunya...Geng Tian actually made plans a few days ago to make amends to Master Yunya. If his master did not forgive him, he would kneel at the door of the Yangxin Palace for three days and three nights! However...he was kneeling in front of the empty spirit tablet at this moment, which made people feel heartbroken.

　　"Junior brother...you...you are finally back..." Chengtian smiled bitterly when he saw Gengtian coming back... In the past, Master Yunya had been missing his two disciples who had left him all the time. Once, he looked at the starry sky on the Star Picking Platform and couldn't help but burst into tears, talking to himself: How is Xiaoyan doing now? ... Where is Gengtian? ... The starry sky on Yunya Mountain is so beautiful, Gengtian should come back to see it... Since he was seriously injured and was barely breathing in the Yangxin Palace, Chengtian always comforted the old man as he fell asleep. The old man always said to himself in his dreams: Chengtian... Go and find the two children... The two children... It's time to go home...

　　But... Cheng Tian couldn't go to find them in person, because he had a mission in the world! He had to fight the evil in the mountain! .....But he wanted Master Yunya to see them again before he left...see them again!

　　Geng Tian kept crying as he explained everything to him like he was recounting the past. He was a demon who had put down his butcher knife. How could his master miss him so much? The grudges with Yunya Mountain... His master had forgiven him a long time ago, but everything was irreversible... What was the use of regret? Now that he had been reincarnated, only an empty memorial tablet was left. How could the stories he told reach the ears of his master who was far away in the reincarnation?

　　"Master..." Geng Tian stared at the spirit tablet for a long time, then knelt down heavily and kowtowed fiercely in front of it. Yun Yue and Cheng Tian looked at him with heartache. Geng Tian stood up and said sadly, "I didn't expect that during the time I was in the ghost world... the human world would actually face such a huge disaster."

　　"...We don't have time to grieve...If the eighteen chains that bind the mountain god melt and break, the human world will be almost over..."

　　"Why is the blazing sun in the mountain so strong? ... It can't even withstand the thousand-year-old cold air in Yunya Mountain?"

　　Cheng Tian heard this and sighed, "There is a shocking secret in Yunya Mountain, maybe you don't know it yet. This mountain was originally a piece of Nine Cold Pillar Stone that was shattered in the heaven. The Nine Nether Cold Air holds the mountain from falling. However, the interior is where countless goblins reside. Senior Ziheng... your master in your previous life, Xuanfeng Tianzun, was really a genius sent from heaven. He placed a magic sword in the deepest part of Hanshan Sword Tomb - the Sword God Cave, and used its evil spirit to lure millions of goblins. In the end, they were imprisoned in the bottom layer with the magic sword, in exchange for hundreds of years of peace in the world... However, something happened that no one expected. The souls of the goblins imprisoned in it could not be reborn, and merged with the spiritual power of the magic sword. The combination actually gave rise to an extremely terrifying force. The heads of the Yunxin Sect of all generations have been tasked with resisting the evil forces in the mountain... However, this force has been growing day by day, and has long exceeded our imagination. Now the sun in the mountain is thriving, and the glaciers are melting... The mountain-binding chain is getting more and more dangerous, and it may break at any time. If this happens, the mountains above the Hanshan Sword Tomb will be disconnected from the Sword God Cave below, and most of the Yunya Mountain will rise upward. Without the support of the cold spirit, it is really unimaginable that the terrible power in the Sword God Cave will come out to wreak havoc on the world! Geng Tian... Do you know what the magic sword imprisoned in the Sword God Cave below the Hanshan Sword Tomb is? ......."

　　"Isn't it Bingsha?" Geng Tian originally thought that the magic sword that Cheng Tian was talking about was Bingsha. Since it's not Bingsha... then...

　　"Yes..." Cheng Tian sighed and continued, "It is the Stone Breaking Sword among the Five Spirit Swords..."

　　"....?!" Geng Tian was shocked. He never thought that the Stone Breaking Sword would be sealed in Yunya Mountain! It was really a case of searching for something without any effort! Now the two swords were in Yunya Mountain, and only the missing Fengying Sword was left...

　　“Master Brother!!——” Cheng Jian came from outside on his sword and said anxiously to Cheng Tian: “General Zhen Lei, please go and support us! The force is even stronger!”

　　Everyone was shocked. Geng Tian asked, "Zhen Lei...Zhen Lei is here too?"

　　"Yes, this time it is really thanks to General Lu that we were able to temporarily curb the spread of Yan Yang... But... it may be difficult to resist it with the general's strength alone."

　　"The safety of the human world is the responsibility of all living beings. I will go to help Zhen Lei, maybe I can add some strength!"

　　"Junior brother..." Cheng Tian held him back and handed the Ice Sword to Geng Tian: "I know everything you are looking for... The current owner of this Ice Sword is you. In my hands, it is just a sword that kills people... In the hands of Junior brother, it may make up for the thousand years of love..."

　　"Brother..." Geng Tian took the sword and nodded slowly to Cheng Tian. Then, two beams of light, one red and one blue, rushed to Hanshan Sword Tomb at the fastest speed...

　　————————

　　"This power... is extraordinary." Zhen Lei resisted another attack from Yan Yang in the depths of Hanshan Sword Tomb. This time, in addition to being powerful, there seemed to be something different. The darkness inside seemed to be constantly surging, and the monster's howling became clearer and clearer. Although Zhen Lei could resist it safely, the power kept increasing little by little. He was afraid that...

　　You know, as the cold spirits in the mountains fade away day by day, the power inside grows day by day!

　　“Ouch!”

　　"here we go again!"

　　With a roar that sounded like a charge, the blazing sun and the strong wind once again gushed out from the entrance of the Sword God Cave that looked like a crater! Lu Zhenlei could hardly resist the force with just one hand. Zhenlei was secretly surprised. How could this force grow so fast? !

　　"Bring the sword!"

　　Zhen Lei flew over to take the sword thrown by Yun Xin's disciple, and poured all his spiritual power into the tip of the sword. The cold aura emanating from his body immediately covered Yan Yang again. Not only Yun Xin's disciples, but also the eighteen mountain-binding chains were also in the torment of ice and fire. Zhen Lei covered the flames, but he always felt that the power inside was strong enough. After extinguishing one, the next one began to leak out... If this continues, I'm afraid... I'm afraid...

　　Can’t lose, can’t lose…have to hold on!

　　"If the world is about to be destroyed... Xin Jin was just born and has not yet enjoyed the happiness of the world... the happiness of childhood, how can the world be destroyed?! Humph... For Xin Jin... I will never lose to you!" The power in Lu Zhenlei's heart burst out! Countless evils felt unprecedented fear in the face of Lu Zhenlei's cold breath! They retreated into the cave entrance one after another, no matter how the monsters inside howled, Yan Yang retreated because of fear!

　　"Zhen Lei! - I'm here to help you!" Geng Tian and Cheng Tian flew over. Zhen Lei looked at Geng Tian and smiled: "You're finally here."

　　"How can I just sit back and watch when there is trouble in the world?"

　　With Geng Tian's new strength, the evil within no longer dared to run rampant. Now that the strongest people in the world have come here, the terrifying howls seem tired and powerless!

　　"The power here is very strange. Every time I defeat it, it will absorb some of the power, and the next time his power will be even stronger."

　　"...The power of burning...All living things are afraid of burning. They have transformed their energy and souls into burning rage, absorbing the evil of the world. The evil of the world is endless, and they will naturally become stronger and stronger." Geng Tian approached the Mountain Binding Divine Chain. The burning heat on the chain trembled, and Geng Tian sighed slightly: "Evil... can never be eliminated."

　　Zhen Lei patted Geng Tian's shoulder and comforted him: "The human world cannot lose. Anyway, Geng Tian, ​​I am already very relieved that you can come here."

　　"...There is a way to control him..."

　　Geng Tian and Zhen Lei were shocked and looked at Cheng Tian: "What can we do?!"

　　"...but it's too dangerous...let's let one person go deep into the Sword God Cave and take out the Stone Breaking Sword...but it's extremely dangerous...it's simply impossible..."

　　"Brother." Geng Tian smiled slightly: "What I need is the Stone Breaking Divine Sword... Now, let me solve all your long-cherished wishes..."

　　"Geng Tian?..." Cheng Tian sighed, "Well... you have a fire spirit physique, and you are not afraid of Yan Yang... But the Yan Yang in the Hanshan Sword Tomb relies on the spiritual energy of the earth spirit of the Shi Po Sword... You... Well... Well! Now among the three of us, you are the one who has the most hope of success! Geng Tian... I leave the safety of the human world to you..."

　　"Don't worry." Geng Tian said, "I will stay with Master for another night and talk to Yunyue... Don't worry, who am I? The invincible Geng Tian! Leave the safety of the human world to me!"

Chapter 60: Decisive Battle (2)

　　Chapter 60: Decisive Battle (2)

　　After calming down the evil fire in Hanshan Sword Tomb, Geng Tiancheng, Tian Lu Zhenlei and the other two used their spirits to set up a powerful barrier outside Hanshan Sword Tomb. The evil fire could not attack for a while, and Yunxin Sect finally breathed a sigh of relief and was able to catch their breath. The disciples of Yunxin Sect were already exhausted at this moment, and they found a quiet cliff, looking at the sea of ​​clouds, with worried faces...Tomorrow...will there be a tomorrow? ...

　　The fairyland of Yunya Mountain is still so beautiful. It was Yunyue’s first time to come to Yunya Mountain and she was immediately attracted by the fantasy of the fairyland. In such a desperate situation, perhaps only Yunyue and Geng Tian could laugh. Geng Tian looked at Yunyue’s happy face and couldn’t bear to tell her everything... He would go to the Sword God Cave to duel with the devil tomorrow. If he never came back... Yunyue... what should you do?

　　Yes... and Feng Shang... Didn't Feng Shang say that he and Yun Yue were supposed to have a marriage? ... When he left, Yun Yue would have someone to take care of her... Geng Tian felt relieved when he thought of this. When Yun Yue wasn't paying attention, he ran to the Falling Cloud Stone deep in the sea of ​​clouds... The Falling Cloud Stone was still the same, so beautiful, so sad... Will the snow in the sky fall again?

　　The sword roars in the dark and the mountain weeps in the cold

　　Three Lives of Stone and Snow

　　Now I am left with bitter tears

　　Frosty sky and falling clouds are not alone

　　This is the place in Yunya Mountain that Geng Tian cares about the most. It has not changed at all after so many years... Geng Tian can still feel the breath of Mei'er and him meeting here... He can still feel the sorrow of thousands of years.

　　Yaoyue...If I leave , my wish will not be fulfilled...You must live well in the demon world...

　　Geng Tian remembered something and conjured up the magic sword. His worries finally came true: the flesh-white light of the magic sword...had become a little dim.

　　Yaoyue...you will be fine...Geng Tian looked at the Immortal Sword, feeling very upset. What's the difference between this and watching Yaoyue die? ! He was already heartbroken when he saw the Immortal Sword on the verge of death...If everything...everything was the same as before, how good would it be? ...The sword dies and the person dies...If there were no these two swords, how good it would be! His and Yaoyue's fate would not be connected to the sword! ..He remembered what the Great Sword King said that day...If Yaoyue died, the Immortal Sword would break...If the Immortal Sword broke, the Sword Against the Sky would also die...If the sword dies and the person dies...he himself would accompany Yaoyue to death...

　　Mei'er...we are not afraid...even if you go, our fates are linked, if you leave...I will follow you immediately...

　　Geng Tian smiled when he thought of this. He knew that if one of them died, the other would die as well, and his soul after death would be reduced to ashes due to the connection between the two swords... and would never be able to reincarnate again. There would be no more of them in this world.

　　I can die with Mei'er.

　　It's worth it.

　　In fact, what Geng Tian is most worried about is Yunyue... She is such a good woman, she should have a man to love her. Looking back on the past, Yunyue always followed him on every trip, silently watching him without saying a word. Only when things were really quiet and there were only her and him in the world... Yunyue took him to her own world... This is Yunyue, a quiet woman...

　　Yunyue... Fengshang and you are destined to be together. It is not easy for Demon Lord Fengshang to have feelings for a woman like you... With a man like this, who is good at martial arts and has a high status, you will never be bullied by his side. He will always protect you... Once Brother Tian leaves, he may never come back... I will silently bless you...

　　"Hmph... why have you become so tender?" A shadow slapped Geng Tian from behind. Geng Tian turned around, feeling a little unbelievable: Feng Shang is here again!

　　"How come you come and go without a trace and are everywhere?" Geng Tian smiled slightly, but Feng Shang sneered coldly:

　　"I don't need you to pity me emotionally. I certainly want to get that woman, but not in this way."

　　"Can you...can you guess what I'm thinking?"

　　"I know you too well." Feng Shang's eyes showed a trace of melancholy: "Sword God Yichen has always been such a person, helping others but suffering himself."

　　"But what can we do? ... No one knows what will happen tomorrow... By the way, you are so powerful, you must have a way to help Yunxinmen and the human world survive this disaster."

　　"..." Feng Shang shook his head: "This is your human affairs. I am a demon. Although I want to help, I am really powerless... I have long anticipated this catastrophe, but I have no way to help you. Human affairs are best solved by you 'humans'."

　　"............" Geng Tian was sad. The affairs of the world...are to be solved by humans...

　　"Yichen, you are my only opponent, you will not die." Feng Shang showed a bewitching smile: "I am optimistic about you, and I will fight you in a fair duel when you become powerful."

　　"You're always thinking about duels. Isn't it boring? You..." As Geng Tian was talking, Feng Shang disappeared again. He smiled helplessly, "You really come and go without a trace."

　　I should go and accompany Master...I still have a lot to say to Master...

　　The Hall of Mental Cultivation was just below the Luoyun Stone. Geng Tian leaped forward and headed towards the Hall of Mental Cultivation.

　　Due to the great disaster, the funeral of Master Yunya was hastily handled, and everything was kept simple. Only the tablet of Master Yunya in the Yangxin Hall was still quietly placed there. Geng Tian would be sad every time he saw the tablet. Master Yunya was highly respected, and the world was shocked after his death. In this era, the coastal defense was gradually occupied by the water tribe, and the Qionghuo evil tribe was eyeing Langguan. Such a shocking disaster happened in Yunya Mountain. Could it be that God wanted to destroy us? ......

　　Geng Tian sighed outside the Yangxin Palace. Everything will be fine...Through the crack in the door, he vaguely heard a woman crying, crying so sadly...Which female disciple came here to secretly burn incense? Geng Tian was wondering when he suddenly heard a delicate regret from inside the palace: "Master...Master...Xiao Yan is late...Xiao Yan is late..."

　　Xiao Yan...

　　Is it Xiao Yan? !

　　That’s right! Yes! It’s Xiao Yan!

　　"Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian secretly looked at Ye Xiao Yan's back outside the door. Ye Xiao Yan was dressed in white and still looked the same. She might have sneaked up Yunya Mountain. How much Geng Tian wanted to rush up to Xiao Yan and cry on her shoulder? How much he wanted to ask Xiao Yan if she was doing well? ...

　　Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... I finally... I finally saw you again...

　　"Xiao Yan didn't get to see Master for the last time... Woo... Why... Why do the people closest to us always have to leave..."

　　"Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian leaned against the door, tears streaming down his face unconsciously, and then he heard the door creak open, and the beautiful woman in white came out. Geng Tian looked at Ye Xiaoyan absentmindedly, Ye Xiaoyan...

　　I was staring at her in a daze.

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Xiao Yan immediately turned around and flew away!

　　"Xiao Yan! Why are you hiding from me!!" Geng Tian turned into a sword shadow and chased after Ye Xiaoyan, but Ye Xiaoyan was accelerating at full speed. Geng Tian saw that she was determined not to let him see her, so he cried out to Ye Xiaoyan: "Xiao Yan!!! I miss you so much!!——"

　　Ye Xiaoyan's back twitched and he stopped: "Geng Tian... I miss you too... "

　　With a burst of white sword energy, Ye Xiaoyan flew away without looking back, controlling the beautiful soft white sword "Love Entanglement"! ——

Chapter 61: Decisive Battle (3)

　　Chapter 61: Decisive Battle (3)

　　"Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan's receding back, and felt that all his strength had been drained away. He leaned limply on the stone beside him...Xiao Yan, I miss you so much...I miss the days we had back then...

　　"Geng Tian, ​​so you are here..." Yun Yue's voice came from behind. Geng Tian put away his sad expression, stood up and smiled at Yun Yue, "I miss this place a little, so I left you behind without realizing it."

　　"I thought you didn't want me anymore..." Yun Yue smiled at Geng Tian. Such a lovely girl was the only one who was kept in the dark. Everyone knew that the world was going to be in chaos and was burdened with the pain of broken families, but Geng Tian really didn't want to... really didn't want to tell Yun Yue the truth, even though he knew Yun Yue would know it sooner or later, but... looking at how happy she was now... it might as well be hidden for a while.

　　"How could I not want you?" Geng Tian stood up and held Yun Yue in his arms: "You are mine, I am yours... We will never be separated."

　　"It would be great if that were true..." Yun Yue stroked Geng Tian's face and felt a hint of loneliness and uneasiness from his skin... Yun Yue felt something vaguely, but it was inexplicable... Was she too suspicious these days? After days of running around, she really needed to have a good rest...

　　"Yunyue, you have been running around with me these days and you look thin. The air in Yunya Mountain is so good, you should take more rest." Geng Tian's words were clearly filled with a hint of sadness, and Yunyue heard some hidden meaning in his words:

　　"Don't even think about leaving me alone!" Yun Yue hugged Geng Tian tightly. Geng Tian was startled, then smiled bitterly:

　　"Good Yunyue... How could I leave you alone?... Seeing that you have lost weight these days, I feel bad too. Master just passed away... I feel sad and just want to be alone for a while..."

　　"real?..."

　　"Would I lie to you? .....Also, it's almost autumn now, and the annual temple fair in Wuhe Town is about to begin. I'll take you there to have some fun then."

　　"Well... Brother Tian, ​​you are the best... To be honest, I am really tired. Oh~~~ You take your time shopping, I'm going to take a nap."

　　Yunyue yawned, covered her mouth with her hands and walked away. Geng Tian smiled:

　　Yunyue, Yunyue...go to sleep, it would be best if you never wake up...if you find that I am gone when you wake up, don't be sad...haha...how could I not be here...I will definitely come back...Yunyue is still waiting for me...

　　————————

　　This night.....is so long...

　　Finally, it was over. Geng Tian did not sleep all night, welcoming the first ray of sunshine in the morning. I don’t know why, but Geng Tian felt a little uneasy and nostalgic... He always felt that this was his last chance to greet the sunrise. The sunrise of Yunya Mountain was still so beautiful. Geng Tian was worried, but he couldn’t help but let it go when he looked at the sunrise... For the sake of the people in the world, no matter how much he paid, it was worth it, even if he died... It was worth it. If the previous Geng Tian was asked to give up everything for the sake of the people in the world, it would be absolutely impossible, but now he has turned over a new leaf. The only thing he can’t give up in the world is his two beloved Yue... If he died, Yao Yue would inevitably be implicated, and Yun Yue would live alone in the world...

　　Geng Tian felt heartbroken every time he thought of this, but then he thought that for the happiness of millions of people in this world, what was there to regret about sacrificing them? A smile appeared in his heart. The sun had already half emerged from the sea of ​​clouds. Geng Tian stared at the flaming sun and said to himself:

　　"Time is up........."

　　The red light flies away! With firm faith, it flies towards the evil abyss!

　　"Isn't that... isn't that Brother Tian?" Yun Yue opened the window and looked at the red sword energy soaring in the sea of ​​clouds, frowning slightly... Geng Tian...

　　......

　　"Geng Tian, ​​are you ready?" Cheng Tian and Lu Zhenlei had been waiting outside the Hanshan Sword Tomb. They were not in a good mood at the moment. The power inside was so strong... Even if Geng Tian was so powerful, he couldn't resist it... But this was the last ray of hope...

　　"Yes." Geng Tian nodded, and the three of them held hands together: "Work together."

　　"Success or failure depends on you, Geng Tian. The general and I will deal with Yan Yang outside the Hanshan Sword Tomb. You go in and take out the Stone-breaking Sword. But be careful... The Stone-breaking Sword is the leader of the Five Spirit Swords. Its power cannot be compared with the previous swords... And... the Earth Demon Beast... If the Earth Demon Beast is resurrected, you must not fight it. After all, the Earth Demon Beast is the strongest demon beast in the six realms... Although you were able to defeat those Five Spirit Demon Beasts before, the Earth Demon Beast is definitely not something that human power can deal with."

　　Geng Tian nodded, and an earth-shaking howl came again from the depths of Hanshan Sword Tomb, and the power was even stronger!

　　"Geng Tian... we can't lose... take out the Stone Breaking Divine Sword and cut off their spiritual power supply, then we can deal with them!"

　　"I won't lose!" Geng Tian swung the Heaven-Defying Sword and faced the entrance to the depths of darkness! That was the Sword God's Cave! The evil hell!

　　"Help me... help me take good care of Yunyue......"

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, the rage of the Sword of Against the Sky covered the invading Yan Yang! Zhen Lei and Cheng Tian tried their best to use sword energy to open a hole in the lava for Geng Tian. The Sword of Against the Sky in Geng Tian's hand exuded a fanatical fighting spirit. Geng Tian smiled and said, "Sword of Against the Sky, let's go!——"

　　With a whoosh, Geng Tian and the Anti-Heaven Sword were already trapped in the blazing sun. The raging fire outside seemed to sense a force entering its nest and quickly retreated!

　　All the sounds stopped abruptly!

　　"I hope Geng Tian can return safely this time..."

　　“Brother Tian!!!——!!!”

　　Cheng Tian and Zhen Lei were shocked. Yun Yue actually found this place and ran from behind! She saw everything!

　　"Brother Tian!! You can't abandon me!! Why did you hide it from me!!" Yunyue cried, Chengtian and Zhenlei were dejected... They sent their brothers to the sea of ​​fire with their own hands, and their hearts were as painful as if they were being cut by a knife!

　　"Brother Tian! Why did you abandon Yunyue..." Yunyue burst into tears, and Zhenlei went to comfort her: "Yunyue... Gengtian is also... for the people of the world..."

　　"All the people in the world..." Yun Yue cried with red eyes: "What do you mean all the people in the world? You don't need to comfort me!... What's the difference between this and letting Brother Tian die!!!"

　　"Clouds and moon..."

　　"Brother Tian is dead...what's the point of me living..." Yun Yue looked at the sea of ​​fire with a trace of sadness in her eyes, and jumped down! !

　　"Yun Yue!!——" Cheng Tian and Zhen Lei never expected that Yun Yue would do such a thing. Before they even had time to react, Yun Yue had already jumped down!

　　"Huh!" A flash of black air passed by, and Yun Yue was brought up by someone! Yun Yue looked at the man absentmindedly... this man...

　　"Yichen won't die, and the human world won't perish." Feng Shang had a calm expression as he embraced Yunyue. Yunyue was at a loss for a moment: "You bad men! Don't you even have the right to let me die?! Even if Brother Tian dies... I won't live either!"

　　Feng Shang said sadly: Silly girl... why are you so depressed...

Chapter 62: Decisive Battle (4)

　　Chapter 62: Decisive Battle (4)

　　Feng Shang forcibly pulled Yun Yue into the room. Yun Yue vented all her anger on Feng Shang and kept slapping him. Feng Shang grabbed Yun Yue's hand and said, "Stay here honestly and don't go anywhere."

　　"I don't want to stay here!" Yun Yue cried, "Get out of the way! If you send Brother Tian to his death, I won't live either!"

　　What greeted him was the sound of Feng Shang's door closing with a bang.

　　"Your brother Tian will be fine. You should stay here and don't go anywhere during this period! I'll be guarding the door, you'd better not leave my sight." Feng Shang said, and then stood outside the door. Yun Yue was furious:

　　"You damned man, are you still going to be unreasonable?! Let me out, get out, get out!"

　　"I am a demon, there is no logic to it."

　　Yun Yue cried until her eyes turned red and she sat on the bed angrily, sadness welling up in her heart... How could Geng Tian leave her to face it alone... He said, he said that they would never separate no matter what! Why... Why...

　　Yun Yue heard no movement outside the door and thought Feng Shang had left. She said angrily, "You bastard! You just stay here! Hey!"

　　"From now on, I won't say a word." Feng Shang said in a cold voice.

　　What a strange man! Yun Yue started to feel sad when she thought of this! Why didn't Geng Tian keep his promise! He might be thinking about Yun Yue himself... He didn't want to implicate Yun Yue... But they had survived so many difficulties! It was almost over, why was the world in chaos? ... Maybe Brother Tian... Maybe he had his own difficulties, Yun Yue thought so, and felt a little comforted.

　　However, Cheng Tian and Lu Zhenlei did not get any comfort or respite, because they learned very bad news:

　　The Tidal Aquatic Tribe has easily breached the last layer of sea defense!

　　Everyone knows what the Tidal Water Tribe's landing in the world where humans live means. Even if Yunyashan can stop the evil spirit in the Sword God Cave, it will still have to fight an endless battle with the Tidal Water Tribe or the Qiong Fire Tribe. In this situation on the verge of collapse, the massive attack of the Tidal Water Tribe is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. What makes them feel a little relieved is that the Qiong Fire Tribe in the north is still as quiet as if in hibernation. If the Qiong Fire Tribe makes any unusual movements now, the catastrophe of mankind will really be a foregone conclusion...

　　"The Tidewater Tribe took advantage of the crisis in the human world to launch a massive attack. They really want to kill us... Now they have crossed the sea defense line. There will be no solid defense line to resist them. In a few days, they will occupy Zhongyang City. Fortunately, Emperor Taixing and his ministers have been escorted to a safe place by the army. The Tidewater Tribe has been heading in one direction... that is... the direction of Yunya Mountain."

　　Lu Zhenlei sighed after hearing what Cheng Tian said about the situation: "Could it be... this is God's will? The sins committed by humans are too great, and God wants to destroy us? ... How far do they have to travel to reach Yunya Mountain at the earliest?"

　　"General." Cheng Tian said sadly: "Any time."

　　"......" Zhen Lei walked out of the Ice Hall and looked at the vast sea of ​​clouds: "Life and death... is just a matter of thought... Now, the only ones who can resist or slow down the attack of the tidal water tribe are the people of the Lin Mansion..."

　　"Marshal Lin's army? ... Then... what about the Langguang and Qionghuo tribes?"

　　"There is no other way. The current situation is no longer within the control of any of us. We have to take one step at a time. I will go to Master tomorrow and ask him to send troops to resist the Tidal Water Tribe."

　　The first rain of late summer and early autumn began to fall from the sky, not too heavy or too light, making people feel melancholy...

　　It makes people melancholy.

　　Yunyue was feeling melancholy and felt very stuffy in the room. It was raining quite heavily... Was that man still guarding outside the door?

　　Yunyue opened the door, but saw the man's back still standing outside.

　　"You idiot! Aren't you afraid of getting wet? Okay, okay! I won't leave. I'll stay here... I won't run around, okay?... Go ahead, you'll get sick if you keep getting wet in the rain!"

　　"I never believe what women say." Feng Shang said coldly.

　　He is still a man who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside... Yun Yue smiled in her heart. Even though he is the Demon Lord who is unrivaled in heaven and earth, he looks pure in his emotions now.

　　"Hey! Aren't you afraid of getting sick?"

　　"I'm a demon, of course I won't get sick."

　　"Stupid man!" Yun Yue snorted, "Then I'll put up with it for a bit. Come in... Otherwise you'll get soaked and people will say I'm abusing you."

　　"...." Feng Shang turned around and gave Yun Yue a strange smile. Feng Shang was a head taller than Yun Yue. Yun Yue felt uncomfortable watching Feng Shang's tall stature walk past her.

　　, the rain outside was getting heavy.

　　"See? If I hadn't taken care of you, you wouldn't even know to hide from the heavy rain... Alas, demons are just different from humans."

　　Feng Shang stared at Yun Yue motionlessly, with an expression in his eyes that was hard to describe. Yun Yue noticed Feng Shang's gaze and avoided it awkwardly. Feng Shang smiled and said, "You are the only woman in the world who can see everything clearly. Now the world is facing a catastrophe, and you are the only one who still knows nothing."

　　"What? ...A catastrophe?"

　　Feng Shang nodded, and Yun Yue was surprised:

　　"A catastrophe... funny... so funny... you mean... Brother Tian went in because of this?"

　　"good."

　　Yun Yue was startled, then smiled knowingly: Geng Tian, ​​you are so stupid... Do you think you can abandon me like this... You are too stupid, too naive...

　　"Yun Yue." Feng Shang was pondering, pondering this name. It was the first time he called Yun Yue's name, and suddenly he felt a strange feeling in his heart.

　　"What...what are you doing?..."

　　"Hahahaha... Yunyue... Yun... Yue..." Feng Shang laughed loudly. Yunyue was stunned for a moment. At this time, Feng Shang had already held Yunyue's face with one hand, leaned forward, and gently kissed her.

　　"We may not be destined to be together in this life, but you are the woman destined to exist in my destiny. After reincarnation, I will see if you can still be as free and easy as you are now!" Feng Shang finished speaking, got up, opened the door and left in the wind and rain. Yun Yue covered the mark of being kissed with a blushing face, and shyly shouted at Feng Shang's back: "Hey! Damn man! Damn Feng Shang! Damn Demon Lord! Can demons take advantage of others at will?!... Hey! Where are you going?"

　　"drink wine!"

　　"Aren't you afraid that I'll run away?!"

　　Feng Shang turned around and laughed: "I don't trust any woman in the world, but you!"

Chapter 63: Decisive Battle (5)

　　Chapter 63: Decisive Battle (5)

　　Lu Zhenlei rushed to Lang Pass as quickly as possible, but when he arrived, he saw that the soldiers were withdrawing from Lang Pass in large numbers. It turned out that Marshal Lin Xiao had already planned to abandon Lang Pass to resist the Tidal Water Tribe and defend Yunya Mountain to the death. This made Zhenlei feel relieved a lot, as he and his master always had the same ideas.

　　Lin Xiao fell seriously ill due to overwork some time ago. Although he is almost recovered now, he has obviously lost a lot of weight. Zhen Lei is heartbroken, but Lin Xiao is more energetic when he sees that his apprentice has come from afar. The situation is urgent. The Tidal Aquatic Tribe is invading every piece of land in the Shenzhou continent at an alarming speed, and the army is advancing towards Wuhe Town at the fastest speed.

　　"After crossing three hills and three days and three nights, the army will reach Wuhe Town. By that time, the Tidal Water Tribe will probably have arrived as well..." Lin Xiao stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. No one knew what his fate would be. Praying was no longer of any use.

　　The real decisive battle...is about to begin.

　　"Master... do you think we will win this time?"

　　Lin Xiao patted Zhen Lei's shoulder: "We can't lose."

　　I hope so.

　　“Hahahahaha…!! Humanity has already lost so miserably! You ants actually still want to resist!”

　　There was a burst of wild laughter in the sky, and a haze suddenly rose. All the soldiers looked around to find the source of the sound, which resounded through the sky!

　　"It's you!" Lin Xiao stared into the haze, and the huge face of the tidal water monster emerged from the haze!

　　"I have completely absorbed the spiritual power of the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade, and my strength is now far greater than before! - You... still want to resist?... Just surrender as soon as possible!! I can save your life!!"

　　The haze dissipated, and then a violent storm swept in. Lin Xiao ordered the soldiers to advance in the rain, but he kept looking at the sky where the tidal water monster left... Can we... really win?

　　————————

　　Inside Yunya Mountain.

　　Cheng Tian had been waiting outside the Hanshan Sword Tomb for three days and three nights without sleep. Yun Yue had also been waiting outside the Hanshan Sword Tomb. There was no sign of Yan Yang going out, nor did he have the urge to attack. It was very quiet in Yunya Mountain these days, and no sound of monster howling could be heard. As for Geng Tian's situation, no one knew.

　　"Liu Yunyue, you are really here."

　　Chengtian and Yunyue turned around at the same time, and Fengshang appeared behind them.

　　"Hey, you really are everywhere." Liu Yunyue said jokingly. She was a little hesitant when she saw Feng Shang coming. This was the Demon Lord of a world, the supreme devil, the head of all evil, but now he appeared in Yunya Mountain calmly. She didn't know whether he was an enemy or a friend, but she didn't want to stay away from the matter, so she found an excuse to leave. Now only Yunyue and Feng Shang were left.

　　"Look, you chased them away as soon as you came."

　　"It's really boring that mortals are only interested in cultivating immortality. What's the point of immortality? Mortals all say that immortals are good, but immortals are greedy for the lives of mortals... Humph, ridiculous."

　　"..... Of course being a god is good. Who would be so stupid not to become a god..."

　　"Your brother, Yichen, didn't like being a god when he was in heaven."

　　"Brother Tian? .....How do you know that they don't want to do it?"

　　"I knew it from the look in his eyes." Feng Shang's eyes sparkled, and the blood in his heart was aroused when he mentioned Yichen.

　　"Alas... I really don't know what you demons are thinking all day long... Just fight? And hey... you said you were going to drink, why did you come back after three days and three nights? Aren't you afraid of getting drunk..."

　　"I am a demon, so I am naturally different from humans."

　　"Here we go again..." Yun Yue said with disdain: "You demons and gods... all you do is fight all day long. Aren't you bored?"

　　"Every demon has different preferences." Feng Shang said calmly: "I only need an opponent, and Yichen also needs an opponent who can make him fight happily. When I was in the heaven, the sword god Yichen was the most valiant in Wangxian City. I am the leader of the demon world, and I haven't met an opponent for tens of thousands of years. I was lonely and unbearable until I met Yichen..."

　　"Yichen...he is a deity...he must be very happy when he is in heaven."

　　"He is not happy. He is only happy when he fights me."

　　"???"

　　Yunyue and Fengshang sat side by side on the cliff above the sea of ​​fire. Fengshang's mind was constantly thinking about the past, with a hint of a smile on his face... the past, the things that happened in Wangxian City... Yichen Fengshang...

　　—————————

　　"Sword God Yichen!——" Outside Wangxian City, it was already dark and crumbling... Yichen swung his evil sword against the sky, facing the vast demon army in front of him, with countless soldiers and horses, and the fairy city barrier behind him, he was in a dilemma. He smiled, such a relieved smile

　　"It seems that Yaoyue, I didn't get your protection..."

　　Now I am fighting alone, hahaha! I didn't expect that I, the great Sword God, would die like this! How wonderful! -

　　The dark army of demons was approaching Yichen little by little, and had surrounded him in circles, but no one dared to come forward!

　　It's better to die... I've wanted to leave this damn place for a long time. The only thing I'm worried about is that devilish woman who borrowed my sword yesterday... I really regret that I haven't met her in these thousands of years...

　　“Yichen! I didn’t expect you to be distracted at this moment?!” The voice was earth-shattering, and the heroic man hanging in the cold sky sneered at him—the Great Saint Fengshang of the Demon Realm…

　　"I regret losing to you...I am honored to lose to you..." Yichen laughed wildly: "Come on! I, the Sword God, have never been afraid of anything! Hahahaha! It would be an honor to die in your hands!!!!"

　　———————————

　　"Hello.....Hello.....Can you hear me?"

　　Feng Shang broke free from the past and couldn't help but smile when he saw Yun Yue staring at him unhappily.

　　"Hey, hey... I am Miss Liu Yunyue, and everyone loves me. If you lose focus during a conversation like this, you will be punished by God."

　　".....Liu Yunyue, you are really loved by everyone." Feng Shang's eyes dimmed when he thought of this: "It's a pity that you don't belong to me in this life..."

　　"...Hey! Don't try to take advantage of me!"

　　"I'm not kidding." Feng Shang said, "You are destined to have a relationship with me, but unfortunately, it's not in this life."

　　"....???"

　　"You..." Feng Shang wanted to say something but stopped. The earth suddenly trembled slightly and Feng Shang frowned.

　　"...Did you feel...the movement just now?"

　　Another tremor!!

　　"He...came out..."

Chapter 63: Decisive Battle (5)

　　Chapter 63: Decisive Battle (5)

　　Lu Zhenlei rushed to Lang Pass as quickly as possible, but when he arrived, he saw that the soldiers were withdrawing from Lang Pass in large numbers. It turned out that Marshal Lin Xiao had already planned to abandon Lang Pass to resist the Tidal Water Tribe and defend Yunya Mountain to the death. This made Zhenlei feel relieved a lot, as he and his master always had the same ideas.

　　Lin Xiao fell seriously ill due to overwork some time ago. Although he is almost recovered now, he has obviously lost a lot of weight. Zhen Lei is heartbroken, but Lin Xiao is more energetic when he sees that his apprentice has come from afar. The situation is urgent. The Tidal Aquatic Tribe is invading every piece of land in the Shenzhou continent at an alarming speed, and the army is advancing towards Wuhe Town at the fastest speed.

　　"After crossing three hills and three days and three nights, the army will reach Wuhe Town. By that time, the Tidal Water Tribe will probably have arrived as well..." Lin Xiao stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. No one knew what his fate would be. Praying was no longer of any use.

　　The real decisive battle...is about to begin.

　　"Master... do you think we will win this time?"

　　Lin Xiao patted Zhen Lei's shoulder: "We can't lose."

　　I hope so.

　　“Hahahahaha…!! Humanity has already lost so miserably! You ants actually still want to resist!”

　　There was a burst of wild laughter in the sky, and a haze suddenly rose. All the soldiers looked around to find the source of the sound, which resounded through the sky!

　　"It's you!" Lin Xiao stared into the haze, and the huge face of the tidal water monster emerged from the haze!

　　"I have completely absorbed the spiritual power of the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade, and my strength is now far greater than before! - You... still want to resist?... Just surrender as soon as possible!! I can save your life!!"

　　The haze dissipated, and then a violent storm swept in. Lin Xiao ordered the soldiers to advance in the rain, but he kept looking at the sky where the tidal water monster left... Can we... really win?

　　————————

　　Inside Yunya Mountain.

　　Cheng Tian had been waiting outside the Hanshan Sword Tomb for three days and three nights without sleep. Yun Yue had also been waiting outside the Hanshan Sword Tomb. There was no sign of Yan Yang going out, nor did he have the urge to attack. It was very quiet in Yunya Mountain these days, and no sound of monster howling could be heard. As for Geng Tian's situation, no one knew.

　　"Liu Yunyue, you are really here."

　　Chengtian and Yunyue turned around at the same time, and Fengshang appeared behind them.

　　"Hey, you really are everywhere." Liu Yunyue said jokingly. She was a little hesitant when she saw Feng Shang coming. This was the Demon Lord of a world, the supreme devil, the head of all evil, but now he appeared in Yunya Mountain calmly. She didn't know whether he was an enemy or a friend, but she didn't want to stay away from the matter, so she found an excuse to leave. Now only Yunyue and Feng Shang were left.

　　"Look, you chased them away as soon as you came."

　　"It's really boring that mortals are only interested in cultivating immortality. What's the point of immortality? Mortals all say that immortals are good, but immortals are greedy for the lives of mortals... Humph, ridiculous."

　　"..... Of course being a god is good. Who would be so stupid not to become a god..."

　　"Your brother, Yichen, didn't like being a god when he was in heaven."

　　"Brother Tian? .....How do you know that they don't want to do it?"

　　"I knew it from the look in his eyes." Feng Shang's eyes sparkled, and the blood in his heart was aroused when he mentioned Yichen.

　　"Alas... I really don't know what you demons are thinking all day long... Just fight? And hey... you said you were going to drink, why did you come back after three days and three nights? Aren't you afraid of getting drunk..."

　　"I am a demon, so I am naturally different from humans."

　　"Here we go again..." Yun Yue said with disdain: "You demons and gods... all you do is fight all day long. Aren't you bored?"

　　"Every demon has different preferences." Feng Shang said calmly: "I only need an opponent, and Yichen also needs an opponent who can make him fight happily. When I was in the heaven, the sword god Yichen was the most valiant in Wangxian City. I am the leader of the demon world, and I haven't met an opponent for tens of thousands of years. I was lonely and unbearable until I met Yichen..."

　　"Yichen...he is a deity...he must be very happy when he is in heaven."

　　"He is not happy. He is only happy when he fights me."

　　"???"

　　Yunyue and Fengshang sat side by side on the cliff above the sea of ​​fire. Fengshang's mind was constantly thinking about the past, with a hint of a smile on his face... the past, the things that happened in Wangxian City... Yichen Fengshang...

　　—————————

　　"Sword God Yichen!——" Outside Wangxian City, it was already dark and crumbling... Yichen swung his evil sword against the sky, facing the vast demon army in front of him, with countless soldiers and horses, and the fairy city barrier behind him, he was in a dilemma. He smiled, such a relieved smile

　　"It seems that Yaoyue, I didn't get your protection..."

　　Now I am fighting alone, hahaha! I didn't expect that I, the great Sword God, would die like this! How wonderful! -

　　The dark army of demons was approaching Yichen little by little, and had surrounded him in circles, but no one dared to come forward!

　　It's better to die... I've wanted to leave this damn place for a long time. The only thing I'm worried about is that devilish woman who borrowed my sword yesterday... I really regret that I haven't met her in these thousands of years...

　　“Yichen! I didn’t expect you to be distracted at this moment?!” The voice was earth-shattering, and the heroic man hanging in the cold sky sneered at him—the Great Saint Fengshang of the Demon Realm…

　　"I regret losing to you...I am honored to lose to you..." Yichen laughed wildly: "Come on! I, the Sword God, have never been afraid of anything! Hahahaha! It would be an honor to die in your hands!!!!"

　　———————————

　　"Hello.....Hello.....Can you hear me?"

　　Feng Shang broke free from the past and couldn't help but smile when he saw Yun Yue staring at him unhappily.

　　"Hey, hey... I am Miss Liu Yunyue, and everyone loves me. If you lose focus during a conversation like this, you will be punished by God."

　　".....Liu Yunyue, you are really loved by everyone." Feng Shang's eyes dimmed when he thought of this: "It's a pity that you don't belong to me in this life..."

　　"...Hey! Don't try to take advantage of me!"

　　"I'm not kidding." Feng Shang said, "You are destined to have a relationship with me, but unfortunately, it's not in this life."

　　"....???"

　　"You..." Feng Shang wanted to say something but stopped. The earth suddenly trembled slightly and Feng Shang frowned.

　　"...Did you feel...the movement just now?"

　　Another tremor!!

　　"He...came out..."

Chapter 64: Divine Sword: Stone Breaker

　　Chapter 64: Divine Sword: Stone Breaker

　　There was a rumbling sound in the mountain. Feng Shang quietly explored the scene in the depths. Yan Yang rolled madly! Cheng Tian felt the sudden change in the mountain and came with all the disciples of Yun Xin Sect. After waiting silently for so many days, there was finally movement!

　　The eighteen mountain-binding chains trembled violently!

　　"Be careful and take care of yourself." Feng Shang said, and then he leaped into the sea of ​​fire. Cheng Tian and all the disciples of Yun Xin Sect formed a formation to resist the oncoming Yan Yang. Cheng Tian looked at Yun Yue who was still looking down at the scene below and couldn't help but shouted, "Miss Liu! It's very dangerous here, don't get close!"

　　"No! I have to see with my own eyes that Brother Tian is safe before I can feel at ease!"

　　Feng Shang was suspended above the lava, looking down for Geng Tian's trace, but there seemed to be no progress. Feng Shang shouted loudly at the entrance of the Sword God Cave, which looked like a pool of fire: "Yi Chen! I won't let you get hurt without dueling with me! Have you forgotten your wish!!!"

　　Besides the sound of the lava rolling, there was the shrill howling of an unknown person inside...

　　"Yichen! - Did you hear that?"

　　The lava rolled, as if it was about to attack Feng Shang suddenly. However, Feng Shang's skills were naturally not comparable to those of Yun Xinmen. When the flames sprayed on Feng Shang, he was hit hard by Feng Shang's huge power! Feng Shang laughed coldly, "You don't know your own strength."

　　The magma below is rolling even more violently!

　　"Yichen! Answer my question!"

　　From beneath the lava... came a faint sound of swords...

　　"Great..." Feng Shang smiled, and immediately found the location where the sound came from. He flicked his hand downwards, and the vibrating spiritual power actually split the lava below in half! Feng Shang had a clear view of the scene in the Sword God Cave!

　　The red light and the dark brown light stumbled back and forth, and Geng Tian was arguing frantically with the dark brown sword in his hand!

　　That divine sword..........

　　Excalibur Stonebreaker...

　　"Ah————!" Geng Tian roared, and the strange light on the sword blew away the lava and cliffs in the Sword God Cave! This Stone Breaking Sword is indeed different from the other swords! Its power alone is at least a hundred times higher than theirs!

　　"Hey! Silly Fengshang! Go help Brother Tian quickly!!"

　　Feng Shang heard this and said calmly: "If he wants to truly possess the magic sword, he needs his own strength. I can't do anything..."

　　"Hello!"

　　Geng Tian in the Sword God Cave was not feeling well, holding the Stone Breaking Divine Sword tightly. The Divine Sword was thick and the brown blade exuded a fierce murderous aura! Everyone's heart was tense.

　　The Sword Against the Sky attacked the Sword of Stone-Breaking like crazy, but the Sword of Stone-Breaking let out a series of shrill howls! It turned out that the howls were coming from the sword!

　　The cause of three hundred years of disaster, the mastermind behind it, turned out to be a sword!

　　Geng Tian was now trying his best, and the Stone Breaking Divine Sword seemed unwilling to lag behind. The sparks from the two powers, one red and one brown, were terrifying! Such power...

　　"Yichen! Gengtian! You can't lose! I want to fight you again! You still want to -! You still want to go through reincarnation!!"

　　"I...!! I can't lose...!!" Geng Tian gritted his teeth, and the spiritual power in his body and the power of the Nitian Sword were fully stimulated. He fought with the Shi Po Shen Jian in the blazing Sword Cave for three days and three nights. Both sides were exhausted, but the power of love gave Geng Tian and the Nitian Sword a new life! Yes! He can't lose! If he loses, Yao Yue will die! Thinking of this, Geng Tian's body flashed with white light, and the immortal sword also appeared due to the anger of love! !

　　Fairy Sword Against Heaven

　　Unrivaled!!

　　But the thing Geng Tian was most worried about still happened. Not only was the fairy sword now extremely dim, but the soft white sword body flickered. Geng Tian couldn't help but feel sad... Yao Yue's days were numbered, and he must find a way to save Yao Yue while he was still alive! !

　　The sword body is dim, and a trace of spiritual power is being transmitted into the tip of the Anti-Heaven Sword!

　　"Immortal Sword... You should know that you are consuming the spiritual power of your master!" Geng Tian roared, all his strength was stimulated, and the evil light of the Stone Breaking Sword was dispersed in an instant! Even the Demon Lord Feng Shang was forced to take a step back by this powerful force! !

　　"Yichen...well done."

　　“Ah————!!!” Geng Tian’s hand that was holding onto the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword emitted a strange blood-red glow, instantly suppressing the spiritual power of the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword. The Stone-Breaking Divine Sword dimmed! The surrounding Yanyang Evil Fire instantly dissipated!!!

　　"Gone...Gone..."

　　The magma cooled down instantly. Geng Tian grabbed the Stone-Breaking Sword tightly and was already exhausted from coming up. He collapsed to the ground as soon as he flew up. Yun Yue, who had been waiting for a long time, hugged him.

　　"Brother Tian...Brother Tian...why did you abandon me..."

　　"Yunyue...I was wrong this time...Hehe...Hehe..."

　　"Why are you grinning like an idiot? You have protected the safety of the human world this time. That's amazing."

　　Everyone in Yunya Mountain cheered and rejoiced. The Yunxin disciples threw their swords high into the air. Colorful lights flickered in the sky, which was extremely beautiful!

　　"The most important thing is... this."

　　Geng Tian looked at the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword in his hand. Now... now he was only one step away from success...! Geng Tian looked at the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword... at this moment, there was a sudden thunder in the sky... followed by a sinister laugh that resounded through the heavens and the earth!

　　Hahahahahaha........

　　“........?!!!”

　　"It's the Emperor of Heaven." Feng Shang looked at the sky, and everyone was shocked: "Emperor of Heaven?!"

　　The Stone-Breaking Sword in Geng Tian's hand trembled slightly, and it broke away from Geng Tian's hand, standing on the ground, and a strong wind suddenly blew up!

　　“Click…Click…”

　　Geng Tian was shocked! He stared at the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword in a daze! ! On the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword... on the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword, a tiny crack suddenly appeared! !

　　“Crack…”

　　Geng Tian stretched out his fingertips with trembling hands, and the moment he touched the Stone Breaking Divine Sword! The Stone Breaking Divine Sword suddenly......

　　Reduced to ashes!!!!!!!!!

　　"What???!!!" Geng Tian's heart was suddenly hit hard. Without the Stone Breaking Divine Sword, how could he travel through the demon world? ? ! ! ! ! He covered his chest... the pain had spread all over his body...

　　The Stone-Breaking Sword... shattered... turned into dust and was blown away by the strong wind!

　　Hahahaha...the laughter of the sky...

　　"Emperor of Heaven!" Feng Shang said angrily, "You are the one behind all this!!"

　　“Ah——————!!!!” A huge figure suddenly emerged from the ashes! It was the Earth Demonic Beast! The Earth Demonic Beast imprisoned in the Stone-Breaking Divine Sword!

　　Aa ...

　　"you!!--"

　　The earth monster looked at Geng Tian with ferocious eyes. This power...he couldn't resist it no matter what!

　　Look at this...Humans...your stupid actions!

　　The Earth Demon Beast howled crazily, with its huge brown body and ferocious horns... Its huge tail swept across everyone in shock! The eighteen mountain-binding chains were all cut off by the Earth Demon Beast's unrivaled tail!

　　"Oh no!" Everyone was shocked. Without the support of the eighteen divine chains, the upper part of Yunya Mountain instantly lost its balance and floated upwards! Sand and rocks were everywhere, and many Yunxinmen were crushed to death by huge rocks!

　　Cheng Tian was chilled to the bone. All the disciples of the Yunxin Sect rushed to the air between the Sword God Cave and the upper half of the mountain at the fastest speed. Cheng Tian formed a magic circle, and a huge chain appeared to prevent the upper half of the mountain from rising!

　　Fight with flesh and blood!

　　This kind of thing that consumes your true energy will lead to the annihilation of your entire army if you are not careful!

　　“Be careful!——” Feng Shang was startled and grabbed Yun Yue and Geng Tian. The earth monster pounced on them fiercely with its huge body!

　　Geng Tian looked like he had lost half his life. Even though he was held by Feng Shang, he had already lost his fighting spirit. The powerful strength of the Earth Demon Beast could actually compete with the Demon Lord Feng Shang for a while! But Feng Shang was holding two people in his hands, so even if he was faster, he couldn't catch up with the speed of the Earth Demon Beast!

　　"Brother Tian!——"

　　“Yi Chen!!——”

　　With a loud bang, the surrounding rocks collapsed, and Geng Tian and the Earth Demon Beast were pressed together in the Sword God Cave where countless huge rocks were sliding down! ! !

　　"No!--------!!!!!"

Chapter 65: Interlude: Doomsday

　　Chapter 65: Interlude: Doomsday

　　Yun Yue collapsed there. Now the Hanshan Sword Tomb was full of huge rocks and sand, covering all the ways out... Geng Tian was buried underneath with the Earth Demon Beast. Yun Yue cried and tried to move away bit by bit. Her hands were cut by the sharp rocks. Cheng Tian and all the disciples above were trying their best to keep the two separated mountains together. Yunya Mountain was now on the verge of collapse. The Yunxin Sect was struggling to hold on, but... but Yunya Mountain was still falling apart bit by bit...

　　Is the end of the world coming soon? ...

　　Feng Shang glanced at the disciples of Yun Xin who were fighting against the sky above, and then looked at Yun Yue who was heartbroken beside him, and a trace of sadness actually arose in his heart. As a demon, he should not have any emotions, demons do not have emotions... But now, even the Demon Lord Feng Shang is worried about the safety of the human world.

　　Feng Shang is now in a state of over-powering desire but lacks the ability to do anything. He had long anticipated that sooner or later the world would face an unprecedented catastrophe. Everything was caused by human hearts, and naturally should be solved by humans. Even though Feng Shang helped the Yun Xin sect and saved the people, the Emperor of Heaven... would sooner or later send an even greater disaster.

　　Heaven and earth are unkind.

　　Feng Shang closed his eyes, feeling some sound, and suddenly smiled darkly: "He is still alive."

　　Looking at Yunyue, I couldn't help but sigh: What an infatuated woman.

　　————————

　　....

　　"Master, the only solution now is to go to Yunya Mountain and make plans."

　　For the past three days, Lu Zhenlei, Lin Xiao and his army have been working tirelessly and have arrived near Wuhe Town. At this time, the people of the Tidal Water Tribe have already killed their way here. The Lin Mansion army has fought several fierce battles with the Tidal Water Tribe in succession, and neither side has gained the upper hand. However, the situation is now urgent. The Tidal Water Tribe has been burning, killing and looting along the way, and the people are full of hatred for them. Lin Xiao also hates them in his heart, but he is powerless... The Tidal Water Tribe today is no longer the same as it used to be.

　　Lin Xiao hated that he failed to destroy the Tidewater Tribe in one fell swoop 20 years ago, and hated even more why he failed to destroy the Bloodthirsty Demon Blade that linked the fate of the entire water tribe... But now everything is over, and the situation of Yunya Mountain is still unknown. From here, you can see that most of the mountain body of Yunya Mountain is suspended in the air through the sea of ​​clouds, as if two forces are fighting each other... But the current support is obviously not a solution... When humans are exhausted and unable to resist, won't they be slaughtered? !

　　What should we do now... Is there any other plan? ... Everything has long been beyond the control of Lin Xiao, Lu Zhenlei, and even the Tide Water Monster. The human army is exhausted and fighting, which seems to be particularly hasty. However, the Tide Water Monster seems to have been prepared for a long time, as if it has long known when the human race will face a catastrophic disaster, so it is a good opportunity to launch a sneak attack at this time!

　　What else can I do? What else can I do? This is all... This is all God's will...

　　The end of the world...is not far away...

　　"Let's march into Yunya Mountain. That is the final battlefield. We will defend Yunya Mountain to the death." Lin Xiao sighed and ordered the army to speed up. To move forward they had to break through the heavy encirclement of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe. Now it was impossible to move forward.

　　There is hesitation ahead.

　　After crossing a hill, the army suddenly stopped moving forward. Lin Xiao looked into the distance and found that it was another Tidal Water Tribe stronghold. However, it was dark in front of him, unlike an ordinary stronghold. Lin Xiao frowned and saw that the terrain had all the geographical advantages. He said in surprise: "The Tidal Water Tribe's lair... is very likely here!"

　　"They just blocked our way..." Zhen Lei was dejected, and Lin Xiao frowned deeply: "It's obvious that they want to provoke us, but this is also good, it proves that their main force has not yet gone to Yunya Mountain. If... we harass them, it can buy a little respite for Yunya Mountain."

　　"...But Master...if we are not careful, the whole army will be wiped out!"

　　"Zhen Lei..." Lin Xiao looked at Lu Zhen Lei meaningfully: "You should hurry to Yunya right now. Now... it all depends on you kids."

　　"Master?"

　　"You are the most accomplished person among us. I still have to take charge of the overall situation in the army. You can add some strength to Yunya Mountain. We are here to delay the Tidal Water Monster."

　　"Master...you can't..."

　　"This is an order." Lin Xiao said calmly: "I have been on the battlefield for decades, and I have long disregarded life and death. Now I have encountered an enemy I haven't seen for a long time. Just treat it as... just let your teacher feel at ease."

　　"............." Zhen Lei naturally knew how serious this was. With hundreds of thousands of troops fighting against the Tidal Water Tribe, even the battle-hardened Lin Xiao could not escape the possibility of being annihilated in this fierce battle. After all, the Tidal Water Tribe was too powerful now. But... apart from delaying time like this, what else could he do...

　　"Then... Master, take care of yourself." Zhen Lei said, feeling sad, but he still flew away in the smoke and dust...

　　"The safety of the world depends on you children..."

　　The wind howled, bringing with it a hint of chill, the fate of the world...

　　Lin Xiao smiled bitterly.

　　——————

Chapter 66: Desolation

　　Chapter 66: Desolation

　　There was a rare sense of desolation in Yunya Mountain.

　　Cheng Tian and all the disciples of the Yunxin Sect are working together to fight against the huge mountain. Cheng Tian is concentrating all his energy to support Yunya Mountain. No one knows what will happen next. At this moment, Yunya Mountain may collapse at any time, and the end of the world will not be far away.

　　Hold on, Chengtian, hold on, Yunyashan...

　　Cheng Tian closed his eyes, he was already exhausted. All the fellow disciples and elders poured all their spiritual energy into Cheng Tian's body. This was the last hope of Yun Xin Sect. Yun Xin Sect's worst plan was that if the God Binding Chain was lost, they would use all their blood and energy to maintain the mountain. Now, even the worst plan had been used. The hope of Yun Xin Sect and the entire world was extremely slim.

　　Yunyue, she searched hard under the magic circle that was formed all day long, digging the way to the bottom with her scarred hands. No one helped Yunyue, the rocks collapsed, buried many people, and the sand and stones buried the Sword God Cave... Yunyue's hands were cut by sharp stones for several times, but she still believed that Geng Tian was still alive...

　　He is still alive......

　　Cheng Tian, ​​who was suspended in the air and looking into the distance, suddenly felt uneasy. Looking at the evil spirit gradually spreading up from Yunya Mountain... He felt chilled: "It's coming... It's finally here..."

　　What was supposed to come finally came. Lu Zhongxian led the aquatic tribe in preparation for a massive invasion of Yunya Mountain. At this moment, everyone in Yunxin Sect was trying their best to protect Yunya Mountain and prevent it from floating up. How could they resist the invasion of the tidal aquatic tribe at this moment? !

　　"Hahahaha...there's no one in the Yunxin Sect!" Lu Zhongxian laughed grimly. The evil spirit had already surrounded Yunya Mountain. How many Tidal Water Tribe members were hidden in the evil spirit that filled the sky? !

　　Lu Zhongxian looked at his troops with satisfaction: "I originally thought that the Yunxin Sect was so powerful, but I didn't expect it to have fallen to this point! Hahahaha... Without old man Yunya, the Yunxin Sect has really collapsed completely!"

　　In the evil aura...there were countless pairs of blood-red eyes!

　　Lu Zhongxian followed the demonic energy and arrived at the floating bridge that led to Yunya Mountain. The Demon Lord Feng Shang had already stood at the end of the bridge.

　　Lu Zhongxian's face changed. How could the Demon Lord Feng Shang come to Yunya Mountain? ! ...But...But I'm not afraid of you! Even the Demon Lord Feng Shang understood this truth: Others cannot interfere in the affairs of the human world!

　　Feng Shang looked at the demonic energy in the sky and Lu Zhongxian's eyes full of disdain: "Bastard."

　　Feng Shang...I'm not afraid of you!

　　Lu Zhongxian was suspended in the sky and said with a smile: "Demon Lord Feng Shang! I never thought that you would actually help the guys in the human world!"

　　"Hmph..." Feng Shang's aura was terrifying: "You ignorant creatures, I'm here, do you still dare to come forward..."

　　"I'm not afraid of you, Demon Lord!" Lu Zhongxian grinned: "I know! There are rules in the six realms. Demons are not allowed to interfere in matters between humans! Hahahaha..."

　　Feng Shang was dejected. What Lu Zhongxian said was right. Each of the six realms had its own rules. The human world was supposed to have such a catastrophe. This was within the destiny of heaven. No matter how powerful Feng Shang was, he was far from being able to defeat the existence of "Tao". Now the Tidal Aquatic Clan seemed to have taken advantage of the loophole and used this catastrophe to seize the human world in one fell swoop!

　　“Feng Shang, you can save them temporarily but you can’t save them forever. Even if you help them survive this catastrophe, sooner or later there will be a bigger disaster waiting for them in the human world. By then… even if you, the Demon Lord Feng Shang, have the ability, you can’t save a single plant in the human world! Besides… what does the life and death of humans have to do with you, the Great Sage of the Demon Realm! Feng Shang, I advise you not to go against the will of heaven!”

　　"That makes sense..." Feng Shang said with cold eyes: "But, you bunch of bastards don't be arrogant. The reason why I saved your lives today is that I don't bother to fight with you bastards!" After he finished speaking, a strong wind blew up, and all the evil spirits fled in fear, and Feng Shang disappeared!

　　"Bah!..." Lu Zhongxian spat. Yunya Mountain was no longer protected at all. It could be said to be an empty hole. The tidal aquatic creatures rushed in like murderous beasts!

　　At the critical moment!

　　"call--!"

　　Lu Zhongxian heard a strange sound in the sky, and a ripple appeared in the sky, followed by countless swords and shadows rushing into the water tribe army. Eighteen Lu Zhenlei blocked the intersection of Yunya Mountain. All the water tribe people sighed when they saw Lu Zhenlei's terrifying aura!

　　Anyone who gets close to him will die!

　　"There are quite a few people blocking the way, even our family is here."

　　"You also have the surname Lu?! I don't acknowledge you as my son!" Eighteen Lu Zhenlei rushed in, and all of a sudden the tidal water creatures that surged in were covered in blood and flesh, and the whirlwind-like blades slaughtered the densely packed crowd!

　　The wails and howls resounded through heaven and earth!

　　Lu Zhenlei looked at the black mass of the aquatic army that kept coming up and didn't retreat at all. At this moment, Lu Zhenlei had made up his mind to die. Eighteen figures pointed their guns at Lu Zhongxian together: "Come on! This general hasn't killed anyone for a long time!"

　　"Very good." Lu Zhongxian's arrogant look was very ugly. Now...now Yunya Mountain only has Lu Zhenlei as a barrier: "Then you can accompany these black seas of people to play! I won't accompany you for long!"

　　Lu Zhongxian flew directly into Yunya Mountain, and Lu Zhenlei blocked the way alone. A terrible howl came from the dark mass on the other side of the floating bridge. Zhenlei smiled slightly... Feiyu... I'm here to accompany you...

　　"Come on, come on! I'll let you be buried with me!"

　　The sea of ​​people quickly swallowed up Lu Zhenlei and his illusion, leaving only the flashing of swords and flying blood... Zhenlei rushed forward in blood, but not a single Tidal Water Tribe member could break through Zhenlei's defense line. On the contrary, Lu Zhenlei's power became stronger and stronger!

　　The wailing in the crowd, Zhen Lei threw all his hatred into the crowd, the spear blade pierced countless chests that came close to him, the smelly blood dyed the floating bridge red, and also dyed the sea of ​​clouds below red, the sound of fighting, wailing, howling...

　　It’s pitch black!

　　"Who else?!"

　　Lu Zhenlei piled the corpses at the end of the floating bridge to form a fortress. Standing on the pile of corpses, Zhenlei laughed loudly: "You cowardly monsters! Come on! Pick up your knives! I will kill you all today!"

　　The sound of fighting covered the sea of ​​clouds.

　　The sea of ​​clouds transmits the sound to every corner of the world.

　　It sounds like a sad sigh.

Chapter 67: Rebirth from the Ashes

　　Chapter 67: Rebirth from the Ashes

　　Am I...dead?

　　It was dark, endless darkness... Geng Tian's eyelids were extremely heavy. It took him a long time to gather his strength before he opened them, but he could see nothing... His right hand was pressed by a rock of unknown size, and his body was covered with rubble. He thought about how so many rocks had poured down and buried him and the earth monster together... They should have died together, but he didn't expect that a piece of rock would become Geng Tian's shield. The huge rock above blocked it and supported it with other rocks, giving Geng Tian a little room to survive... Every one of Geng Tian's bones was shattered by the huge rock. Geng Tian could still feel that his right hand, which was deeply pressed under the boulder, was still tightly holding the Anti-Heaven Sword, but with a little force, he could feel the sound of bones breaking.

　　At this moment, Geng Tian no longer felt any pain, nor did he have any strength. There were countless huge rocks piled up on the ground. It seemed that he was destined to be buried here forever. Geng Tian smiled bitterly... He was desperate and sad. He didn't expect that... He would never be able to see Yao Yue again in the end...

　　The bitter laughter sounded particularly mournful in the quiet space. As the laughter sounded, Geng Tian's consciousness gradually blurred. He recalled his good old days... It is said that people will see the happiest moments in their lives when they are about to die. The scene in front of Geng Tian appeared like a passing cloud... From Yun Su taking him to fly the sword to the first time he met Mei Er... and... and Yun Yue... Ling Er...

　　What beautiful days these are...

　　Geng Tian, ​​who was approaching death, saw his most precious memories, nodded with a smile, his eyes became particularly heavy, and gradually closed... and fell into an endless sleep...

　　..................

　　"Geng Tian... I am Mei'er... Hello Geng Tian, ​​Mei'er misses you so much."

　　A warm force caressed him, and soft fingertips gently stroked his face... Geng Tian felt that warm presence in a daze... It was so familiar, so kind... A glimmer of light appeared in his unfocused eyes again.

　　Yes... it's Mei'er... I didn't expect that this would be the best dream... I could see my beloved Yaoyue again...

　　"Silly... How could this be a dream... Geng Tian, ​​open your eyes and look at me..."

　　A soft white light shone through Geng Tian's eyelids, and Geng Tian miraculously opened his eyes slowly. At first glance, he saw the fairy sword flickering in front of Geng Tian. He saw the afterglow of the fairy sword projected on Geng Tian, ​​and Yao Yue was gently nestling in Geng Tian's arms in the soft white light...................

　　There is no pain, no sadness, there is only peace.

　　"Mei'er..." Geng Tian could hardly believe that this was real. When he saw Mei'er's face for the first time, he suddenly felt a surge of strength. He couldn't believe it... He couldn't believe that what he saw was real... He was afraid that when he came into contact with Mei'er, all illusions would vanish into thin air...

　　Geng Tian trembled as he stroked Mei'er's soft back. He could clearly feel the warm touch and faint fragrance. Mei'er smiled and gave him a kiss on the face.

　　"Geng Tian...I still miss you...Do you, miss me?"

　　"I miss you... I miss you..." Geng Tian hugged Mei'er tightly with his left hand. He was so afraid that this woman would leave silently again! He hugged her tightly, thinking that Mei'er would always be by his side and would never leave! "You don't know how much I miss you over the years... I'm almost going crazy with this torture..."

　　"Then...if you really miss me so much...you can't die. Geng Tian is the most powerful...you can't die. Mei'er will be sad if you die..."

　　"You can't leave..."

　　"Brother Tian... I'm so lonely in the palace of the demon world... Please come find me... I don't have much spiritual power left. I no longer have the ability to travel through reincarnation, and now I don't have the ability to meet you through this illusion... Do you know how much I miss you and love you so much..."

　　"Illusion...illusion?"

　　"......" Yao Yue was heartbroken: "It's worth it to see you even if my spiritual power dries up and I die... Geng Tian, ​​I don't ask for anything... I just want to hear you say you love me..."

　　"I love you... Mei'er, I love you... Yaoyue, I love you... Don't leave... Please..."

　　"My fantasy won't last long in the world. Once I leave... maybe... maybe I'll never see you again..." Mei'er stared at Geng Tian motionlessly, her purple eyes charming and attractive: "Geng Tian, ​​look at me... remember my appearance... you must always remember me and love me forever..."

　　"Mei'er.............."

　　"Well, well, alive..."

　　Mei'er's vision became increasingly dim, her originally substantial body gradually becoming intangible, and the Immortal Sword seemed to have also suffered a great loss of spiritual power, losing all its brilliance...

　　Geng Tian's mind suddenly became clear. In the darkness, Geng Tian actually defeated death! His broken bones suddenly burst out with a kind of power...

　　Mei Er Mei Er Mei Er........

　　"I can't die! I want to live!!!" Geng Tian raised his head and howled. His right hand, which was deeply embedded in the boulder, suddenly clenched the sword. Geng Tian felt the huge blood-like flame of the sword bursting out! Tolerating himself!

　　Crack, crack, crack...

　　All the bones in his body were broken!

　　Flame...flame was injected into his body!

　　Today, Geng Tian is like an immortal bird hiding in the darkness, ready to strike the sky at any time! Break through the darkness...

　　Rise from the ashes like a phoenix.

　　.........Wow.....

　　The scorching sun instantly dyed everything red, burning everything...

　　———————

　　"Disciples of the Yunxin Sect! Today I will kill all of you!" Lu Zhongxian came to the Hanshan Sword Tomb alone, and couldn't help grinning at the Yunxin disciples who were struggling to support the magic circle in mid-air. Now everyone's spiritual power was tied to the magic circle, and no one could escape and stop Lu Zhongxian!

　　"Damn it..." Cheng Tian was filled with hatred, but he never expected that in the end... the Water Tribe would be the final winner...

　　“Who can help you now?! Hahahaha… Yunya Mountain used to be so glorious, the most powerful sect in the world! But now it’s powerless, hahahaha… Just let me end this emptiness!”

　　Two balls of black ghost fire emerged from Lu Zhongxian's hands. Although he was not a top-notch master in the human world, his strength was not weak either. Now everyone in Yunya Mountain could only watch!

　　The will-o'-the-wisp flew out with a bang, but was stopped by a slender figure halfway through its flight. Then the figure fell to the ground. Lu Zhongxian was startled and wondered if there was any helper in Yunya Mountain? !

　　That shadow was Liu Yunyue.

　　"Little girl, please get out of the way and don't ruin my good deeds."

　　"Yun Yue...you can't beat him!"

　　"I can't just ignore the safety of the human world!" Yun Yue said, "If you want to destroy the magic circle, you have to get past me first!"

　　"Looking for death." Lu Zhongxian's movements were extremely ferocious. Although Yun Yue was proficient in both immortal techniques and physical techniques, she was best at poison techniques. Naturally, she could not beat Lu Zhongxian. However, Yun Yue knew that she was the only one who could delay Lu Zhongxian at this time. Even if it cost her life, she had to preserve the integrity of the magic circle!

　　Lu Zhongxian grinned grimly. He didn't want a little girl to waste too much of his time, so he attacked fiercely. Yun Yue attacked him for more than ten times in a row and finally couldn't resist, but she was still struggling to hold on!

　　"Go to hell!" Lu Zhongxian knocked Yunyue to the ground with a palm wind, and the black ghost fire in his hand appeared again!

　　"......." Yun Yue was sad...

　　.............! ! ! !

　　There was a loud explosion at Yunya Mountain!

　　“Wow!!”

　　In an instant, before Lu Zhongxian could make a move, this unforgivable villain was burned to ashes by the flames!

　　".....!!" Everyone was shocked. Yunyue opened her eyes and saw a pair of warm hands reaching out to her.

　　Geng Tian was standing in front of her.

　　———————

　　Lu Zhenlei was still on a killing spree on the Yunyashan floating bridge. Countless tidal water creatures were afraid of this man. When Lu Zhenlei took a step forward, all the monsters took several steps back. Lu Zhenlei smiled contemptuously: "Humph... The tidal water creatures will never be able to achieve anything."

　　"Thunder! Here I come!" A soft whistle was heard in the sky, and a flash of sword shadows carrying countless scorching suns and red light appeared, and all the tidal aquatic creatures were shocked!

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you're here just in time!"

　　Lu Zhenlei and Geng Tian stood at the bridgehead, and the countless tidal armies did not dare to approach!

　　“Kill! The Lin residence’s soldiers and horses! Kill them!!”

　　"This is......?!!"

　　There was chaos in the back of the Tide Water Tribe, as if a huge army had attacked the back of the Water Tribe, and the Water Tribe did not dare to move forward, and was caught in a dilemma. Countless human armies were rushing towards them from behind, and Geng Tian and Zhen Lei were overjoyed! It was Lin Xiao! Lin Xiao's army was coming! !

　　It turned out that Lin Xiao had been harassing the lair of the Tidal Water Monsters, causing their army to stagnate. The vanguard troops marched towards Yunya Mountain without sufficient reinforcements. The Tidal Water Monsters sensed that the situation had changed and that humans had miraculously overcome this catastrophe, so they fled in panic with the remaining troops. Lin Xiao led his army in pursuit, and other human armies including coastal defense forces also rose up and drove the Tidal Water Tribe, who had occupied most of the country, back to the sea!

　　Now this group of remaining tribes have become trapped in a jar!

　　Soon, the Tidal Aquatic Tribe, which had no fighting spirit, were all annihilated by the elite Lin Mansion soldiers. Lin Xiao walked to the bridgehead, stepping on countless corpses. He was overjoyed to see Geng Tian and Zhen Lei were safe and sound. However, the situation at the moment was not optimistic. After all, Yunya Mountain was still rising, and the Yunxin Sect members were still struggling to hold on!

　　"Let me and Zhen Lei go." Geng Tian said calmly. Zhen Lei followed Geng Tian and flew to Hanshan Sword Tomb in an instant. Looking at the Yunya Mountain that was rising continuously, he said to Cheng Tian: "Brother! Zhen Lei and I will infuse our true energy together! Fix the eighteen mountain-binding chains again!"

　　"Hahaha! Now we have won a great victory! We also have hope!" Cheng Tian laughed loudly, and all the Yunxin disciples intensified their exercises and actually pulled the rising Yunya Mountain back a little!

　　Geng Tian and Zhen Lei flew over and grabbed all the chains, flew to the top of the mountain and linked the chains together. The eighteen large iron chains were already full of holes. Geng Tian forced out all the flames in his body, and the flames burned the Mountain Binding Divine Chains red. The chains gradually melted, and actually fused the original broken parts into one!

　　Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.

　　The great calamity of the human world....Alas....I finally got through it safely...

　　"Things... finally understood..." Geng Tian sighed softly, and suddenly someone rushed over from behind and hugged him tightly. Geng Tian smiled, grabbed the arm and said softly: "Yun Yue..."

　　"Damn Gengtian...you scared me to death...I thought...I thought you would never come back..."

　　Geng Tian looked at Yun Yue's scarred hands and couldn't help but feel heartbroken: "Silly girl... why are you so stupid... why are you so stupid..."

Chapter 68: Tears

　　Chapter 68: Tears

　　The Yunxin Sect's great undertaking of repairing the Mountain Binding God Chain is still ongoing. Now that the situation on Yunya Mountain has stabilized and the crisis on earth has been resolved, the Tidal Water Tribe has completely retreated to the vast ocean, and people have walked out of the darkness to rebuild their homes. The loss this time is unprecedented, but fortunately the country has gained a wise ruler. Emperor Taixing distributed all the food and money in the national treasury to the people so that they can safely survive the crisis, and another part was used to consolidate the coastal defense to prevent the Tidal Water Tribe from attacking again. However, what comforted everyone a little was that the Qionghuo Tribe has been silent for the past few months. If the Tidal Water Tribe and the Qionghuo Evil Tribe invade together this time, the consequences will be disastrous.

　　The greatest catastrophe in the human world was about to come to an end. With the spiritual support of Geng Tian, ​​Lu Zhenlei and Cheng Tian, ​​the Yan Yang in Yunya Mountain was quickly wiped out because there was no spiritual support. The repair of the eighteen mountain-binding chains was also coming to an end. After the war, there was another ten years of peace.

　　Geng Tian also bid farewell to Yunya Mountain, Cheng Tian and his fellow apprentices. Now Geng Tian already has three magic swords, but... But the broken Shi Po Sword and the missing Feng Ying Sword have made Geng Tian disheartened... Now, what's the point of finding these magic swords? The Shi Po Sword is broken, can the Five Spirits Formation... still be activated?

　　Geng Tian's eyes were filled with confusion and melancholy. He sat alone on a dilapidated roof in Wuhe Town and felt sad.

　　Where should I go now?

　　If it is impossible to cross the demon world without the Stone-Breaking Sword, the only way out is to sell it to Fuxi with his conscience as the capital, and then seek help from him to cross the reincarnation... Alas, Geng Tian is in a dilemma.

　　With a pot of wine in his hand, Geng Tian sat on the eaves of the house, drinking to hypnotize his brain.

　　If... If I can't see Yaoyue again in this life, then what's the point of living in this life...

　　Geng Tian took out the Immortal Sword, but it was dim and seemed to have fallen into an endless sleep. Geng Tian was most worried about the Immortal Sword, as it showed that Yao Yue's spiritual power was gradually withering. If he delayed any further... I'm afraid... I'm afraid that even if he gave his conscience to Fuxi, he would never see Yao Yue again...

　　You know, the Twin Swords' host will turn into ashes after death! Even their souls can't be found! ......

　　But...but...conscience was given to me by Yunyue...

　　Geng Tian took another sip when he thought of this, but he didn't notice that there were two people sitting on the eaves behind him, a young girl and an old man.

　　"Alas... seeing Brother Tian like this, I feel really bad..." Yun Yue held her chin, and the old man Feng Xi beside her laughed:

　　"It seems that you are also a passionate woman."

　　".......Old man...you said that if we find the Five Spirit Swords, we can find Sister Yaoyue, but now one of the swords has been broken...is there any other way?"

　　"Of course there is." Elder Feng Xi stroked his beard slowly: "The simplest way is to let Geng Tian sell out his conscience and make a deal with Fu Xi."

　　"You...you know everything?"

　　"Hehehe... Is there anything in the world that can be hidden from an old man like me?" Old man Feng Xi's words were meaningful. He looked at Geng Tian and sighed: "Yun Yue, let me ask you a question."

　　"Ask."

　　"If...if we don't use Geng Tian's conscience, and still rely on the three existing swords to start reincarnation, but it will cost a huge price...what do you think..."

　　"At great cost?"

　　"Yes." Old man Feng Xi seemed to be hesitant to speak, but kept looking at Yunyue.

　　"Hey...what are you looking at me for?"

　　Old man Feng Xi looked at Yun Yue, and suddenly there was a kind of pity in his eyes, but he just sighed meaningfully.

　　"You two have been spying on me for quite a while." Yun Yue looked up and saw that Geng Tian was no longer on the eaves in front of her, but she saw Geng Tian sitting down next to her. Geng Tian felt a little strange when he saw Elder Feng Xi coming to Wuhe Town, so he asked, "Senior, why did you come to Wuhe Town? Did you come to see me specifically?"

　　"Zhen Lei and I have been waiting for you in Wuhe Town for half a year." Elder Feng Xi said with a smile: "After the trip to the ghost world and the training in Yunya Mountain, your cultivation has made great progress. After being reborn from the ashes, you can control Yan Yang freely, and all the evil thoughts in your heart have been cleared away."

　　"Senior, you are too kind." Geng Tian was sad. The prophet of this world was indeed very powerful. Thinking of the matter of the Stone-breaking Sword, he felt a pang of pain in his heart: "Senior... The Stone-breaking Sword has been broken, and the Wind Shadow Sword is also missing... Is there any other way... Can I travel through reincarnation?"

　　"Then Geng Tian, ​​let me ask you, if there is nothing else you can do but sell your conscience and make a deal with Fuxi, are you willing to give your conscience to him?"

　　"...I...I don't want to...but Yaoyue..."

　　"Well, there is a way to use the three magic swords to open the teleportation array to the demon world, but it comes at a huge price. This price is extremely painful... It's almost the same as the pain of losing Yao Yue, and even worse than betraying your own conscience. Are you willing to choose it?"

　　"I am willing... Even if it costs me a huge price, I will not betray my conscience!"

　　Elder Feng Xi saw Geng Tian's firm answer and smiled slightly: "I'm afraid you will regret it later..."

　　“........?” Somehow, after hearing what old man Feng Xi said, he actually felt a little uneasy.

　　"Let's talk inside." Old man Feng Xi jumped off the eaves and walked into the home where Lu Zhenlei and Xin Jin depended on each other, leaning on his crutches.

　　"An old man who is still strong and healthy." Yun Yue looked at the posture of old man Feng Xi jumping down. It was really hard to imagine that he was already such an old man. She couldn't help laughing out loud.

　　After entering the room, Elder Feng Xi took out a map from the bed. Lu Zhenlei had also returned, and Xin Jin was sleeping soundly in the cradle. Feng Xi saw that everything that was supposed to come had already expired, so he unfolded the map: "Tomorrow, you can use the energy of the three magic swords to enter the magic circle of the central Shenzhou continent where all the swords return to one, and go to the demon world."

　　".........!! Tomorrow?!" Geng Tian's heart started beating wildly when he heard the word tomorrow. Tomorrow! Tomorrow he could meet Yao Yue!

　　"That's right." Elder Feng Xi pointed to a vortex marked in the center of the map and said, "This is the Ten Thousand Swords Return to One Array. It is hidden in the barrier all year round. Only the energy of the magic sword can make the array appear. This is a huge vortex. There are five small vortices of five colors surrounding the vortex. The five vortices each have their own attributes. If you want to cross the demon world, you should put Jing Lei in the purple vortex and put Chi Yang Divine Sword in the red vortex. Bing Sha belongs to water, and the demon world also belongs to water, so Bing Sha should be thrown directly into the big vortex. In the vortex, now that the two magic swords are missing, the spiritual power will definitely not be stable. I am not sure whether it will succeed. After all, no one has successfully crossed the reincarnation with three magic swords... Geng Tian, ​​you have to understand that you are going there just to find Yaoyue. More importantly, the reincarnation gate forged by Nuwa for the harmony of the six realms has been sealed by the heavens. The six realms have been living in poverty for tens of thousands of years. When the reincarnation gate is opened again, it will be the day when the six realms will be reborn. Geng Tian, ​​you are responsible for the mission of all living beings... This is also the will of heaven."

　　"I know..." Geng Tian had an indescribable feeling in his heart: Tomorrow...tomorrow I will be able to see Yao Yue! But...but why do I feel uneasy? !

　　"Well...very good..." Elder Feng Xi smiled meaningfully, and said to Geng Tian and Zhen Lei: "You two men should go and get ready. It's very dangerous to go to the demon world. There are millions of demons and monsters living there. Even though Yao Yue is the master of the demon world, as far as I know, there are already many forces in the demon world who have risen up and rebelled against the Demon Palace, so a fierce battle is inevitable."

　　"knew......"

　　"I won't say much else. You two men should go and get ready. Yunyue will stay here first. You have the lowest cultivation level among these people. The demon world is very dangerous, and it takes a lot of spiritual energy to travel through reincarnation. You should come with me. I will teach you some mantras, which is better than nothing."

　　"......Oh." Yun Yue half believed and half doubted, and followed Elder Feng Xi in. Geng Tian didn't think much about it, and looked at the sky......

　　Before I knew it...it was dark.

　　———————

　　The moon has already come up...

　　Tonight's night is so long......

　　Geng Tian sat on the eaves, looking at the moon and the stars. The moon was a thin crescent moon, very charming. Geng Tian felt that he was like a star, always revolving around the moon. If the moon did not exist, the star would lose its orbit and could only disappear in confusion in the endless universe...

　　Yaoyue...you, the lost moon, are about to be found by me, the lost star...

　　Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Geng Tian's lips.

　　Wuhe Town has now returned to peace, and the lights are still on in all houses. There is no trace of the tragic scene a few days ago when the tidal water monster ravaged the village. The hotel has also been opened as usual, and the lights are on. Geng Tian is very surprised. It should be closing time now, why are there still people drinking in the tavern? ... Could it be that they are celebrating the restoration of peace in their homeland and want to get drunk?

　　He flew down and thought that he should drink something. Tomorrow... tomorrow's road would come to an end.

　　After entering the hotel, I found that there was no one inside. In the deepest part of the hotel... in the deepest part, a woman was lying there, drinking alone...

　　Cloud Moon........

　　"Why is Yunyue drinking too?..." Geng Tian wondered, and sat beside Yunyue and asked:

　　"Yunyue...is there something bothering you?"

　　Yun Yue smiled gently when she saw Geng Tian coming: "There is no need to worry about anything. You can fulfill your wish tomorrow. I was so happy... I drank some wine."

　　"Oh? Why do I think you're drowning your sorrows in alcohol?"

　　"No way." Yun Yue pouted: "Do I look like someone who has troubles?"

　　"I didn't realize it." Geng Tian smiled and picked up a glass of wine and drank it himself: "Yun Yue... Tonight's night is so long..."

　　"Yeah, it's so long...wouldn't it be better if it were longer? Such a wait feels so good."

　　"Why...when did you become so sentimental?"

　　"Alas... I don't know who is being sentimental. A man who has loved three women is now busy dying for each woman... Hehe, brother, will you leave me alone after you find sister Yaoyue?"

　　"How could that be?" Geng Tian smiled and said, "You and Yaoyue have the same status in my heart. Our wish is about to come true. Tomorrow we will pick Yaoyue up and find a place where we can stay away from worldly affairs..."

　　"Let's live in seclusion together and not worry about worldly affairs~~~~" Yun Yue smiled. Geng Tian was still drinking. He was already a little drunk.

　　"Hey... you can't be that bad at drinking, I see you're already dizzy after just a few drinks~~~"

　　"Really?... Maybe you're too tired?... Yunyue... did you learn the art of clone from Senior Fengxi... How come it became... two Yunyues... four..." Geng Tian fell asleep on the table before he finished speaking.

　　"Hundred-year-old daughter's red wine, you are quite good at choosing..." Yun Yue smiled, lying on the table and looking at Geng Tian quietly, her watery eyes looking at him affectionately, she couldn't tell what she felt, Yun Yue counted Geng Tian's white hairs one by one, counted his eyelashes, and couldn't help but smile:

　　"Fool...little fool..."

　　Gently tapping Geng Tian's nose, she suddenly found that a man was so cute in his sleep... This night belonged only to Yunyue. Yunyue stroked Geng Tian's face, fell into a reverie, gently biting the glass, and was reluctant to swallow the wine in it.

　　................This moon...This night..........

　　"Little fool... when you wake up, it will be daybreak... then... then..." Yunyue's eyes suddenly became sad...

　　At that time............

Chapter 69: Destiny

　　Chapter 69: Destiny

　　The morning... has arrived, and the long night is slowly dissipating...

　　The chirping of birds gently woke Geng Tian from his sleep. Geng Tian opened his eyes and felt the warmth of the sun... The night was so long. Geng Tian was worried that the next morning would never come. However, when he woke up, everything was still so peaceful.

　　He drank too much yesterday, it was never such a strong drink before. Geng Tian found himself lying safely in bed. It was obviously Yunyue who put him there. He got up, opened the window, and welcomed the first ray of sunshine. The sunshine caressed him warmly. For the first time, Geng Tian felt how wonderful it was to have light. The door creaked open, and Yunyue walked in, smiling softly. Geng Tian felt comfortable looking at Yunyue. How happy it was to see a woman like Yunyue at first sight when he opened his eyes.

　　"Yunyue, I was drunk last night, you didn't do anything to me, right?..."

　　Yun Yue blushed: "What's the matter... Why do you always want to write about crooked ways?...Okay, okay, you slept for such a long time, who told you to drink a hundred-year-old girl's red wine last night? Humph, Zhen Lei and I are ready, only you are missing."

　　Geng Tian prepared himself a little. Elder Feng Xi had been waiting for him for a long time. Geng Tian knelt down in front of Elder Feng Xi. Elder Feng Xi quickly supported him. Geng Tian said, "Senior, I am afraid I will never be able to repay you for your kindness in this lifetime. Senior, you have helped me fulfill my wish... Geng Tian... Geng Tian really couldn't think of any words to express his gratitude."

　　"My child... Actually, I should be the one thanking you. Now, you are the only one who can find the three spirit swords, Geng Tian. The great task of opening the door of reincarnation has fallen on you... This time, we are not only going to travel through the demon world, but more importantly, we are going to open the door of reincarnation, so that all the suffering in the six realms will disappear with the opening of the door of reincarnation... I should thank you... My child, I found something in you that I have never found before..."

　　Elder Feng Xi stroked his beard slowly and said, "It's getting late...you should get going."

　　"Then Senior...bye."

　　The three of them walked out of the room, and Elder Feng Xi sighed, "The three spirit swords will start the reincarnation cycle... but it will cost a heavy price... Geng Tian, ​​I'm afraid you will hate me to the core in the future..."

　　As soon as the three of them left the house, they saw a group of people in white coming to greet Geng Tian from afar. It turned out that Cheng Tian brought all the disciples of Yunxin Sect to see Geng Tian off. When Cheng Tian saw Geng Tian, ​​he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good Junior Brother, go ahead. We are silently blessing you here!"

　　"Thank you, Senior Brother!" Cheng Tian and Geng Tian held hands together. Although they had been separated for many years, their friendship had not diminished at all. The three of them bid farewell to the Yunxin Sect Master one by one. Geng Tian offered up the blue stone sword, and Lu Zhenlei also borrowed a long sword. The three of them stepped on the sword tip. The Yunxin Sect Master waved to the three of them and watched the two sword energies fly away...

　　The magic circle that Geng Tian was going to was called "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One", which was a reincarnation gate forged by the heavens to connect the six realms. The key to the gate of Ten Thousand Swords Return to One was the Five Spirit Swords. This magic circle was like a huge vortex, suspended above the sky all year round, but because it was surrounded by powerful magic barriers, no one could detect this place. Only one of the five magic swords could make this vortex appear. In fact, the reincarnation vortex was not far from Zhongyang City, so knowing the general location and having three magic swords in hand, it was not difficult to find such a large vortex. The huge vortex connected the gates of the six realms, but for some unknown reason, the Emperor of Heaven abandoned it for tens of thousands of years. .

　　Now, Geng Tian wants to open the door of reincarnation, not only to enter the demon world to find Yaoyue, but more importantly to save all people in the world from danger.

　　All this seems to be God's will.

　　The clouds kept drifting behind me.

　　During the flying sword, Yunyue held Gengtian tightly all the time, and from time to time she gently pressed her cheek against Gengtian's strong shoulder, and played with Gengtian's hair that was flying in the wind... Then, she stared blankly at the sea of ​​clouds, immersed in reverie.

　　Geng Tian's mood was also fluctuating at the moment. Everything...had to be settled at this moment?

　　Thinking that he would soon meet Mei'er, and take these two stunning women to play around in the world and never care about worldly affairs again, such a happy and plain fantasy made Geng Tian smile.

　　"Brother Tian.....you look so good when you smile foolishly...what are you thinking about?"

　　Yunyue looked at Gengtian. The clouds kept drifting backwards. Gengtian and Yunyue looked at the sea of ​​clouds: "I was thinking... where should we go in the future?"

　　"..It must be a place with beautiful scenery and no people.....It belongs only to us. It is our world...

　　“.......”

　　"I've heard that there is a small island at the westernmost end of the world. It seems that if you go west from Yuanya Mountain, you can see it. No one has ever been there. It's a beautiful legend, a very, very beautiful paradise on earth... If people go there, they will not want to come back... Do you know the name of the island? It's not a very nice name, it's called 'Jiu Bu Hui'."

　　"Jiu Bu Hui?" Geng Tian thought about it and felt that the name sounded familiar. He thought that in his previous life, Meng Li, when Ziheng was about to die, didn't he mention the name "Jiu Bu Hui" to Yao Yue? Although the name didn't sound very nice, Geng Tian firmly believed that it was a paradise on earth: "Yes... Let's go there... Then..." Geng Tian looked back at Yun Yue, but he clearly saw that Yun Yue's eyes were a little wet: "Yun Yue... Why... Why are you crying?"

　　"Oh... I'm in a complicated mood too..." Yun Yue said as she wiped her tears. Seeing Geng Tian's caring expression, she burst into laughter: "You, when it's time to pick me up, don't look at me like that when you see Sister Yao Yue. Who knows, Yao Yue might get jealous and not go with you..."

　　"How could that be?" Geng Tian smiled, "With you two women accompanying me in the future, the world will be lively..."

　　"Look ahead!" Lu Zhenlei flew back from the front and pointed at the clouds ahead, saying, "We're almost there!"

　　Geng Tian was startled, and looked in the direction of Lu Zhenlei's finger. There was indeed something strange in the clouds ahead! The five stones suddenly broke away from Geng Tian's sleeves, and three magic swords appeared from the red, purple and blue stones and flew forward...

　　"Follow them." Geng Tian and Zhen Lei flew forward on their swords, following the direction of the three magic swords. Suddenly, five strange lights emanated from the clouds, sometimes with a mixture of strong wind and thunder, and sometimes with echoes of ice and burning fire. It seemed that the clouds had sensed the arrival of the three magic swords. For a moment, a layer of barrier outside dissipated like clouds and mist, and a huge vortex mixed with lightning and rain in the beautiful sky shone in front of the three people!

　　"So beautiful..." Yun Yue looked at the whirlpool, lost in thought.

　　The vortex was rotating vertically, and there was a suspended rock below, just like Yunya Mountain. The three of them stepped onto the stone platform and could not help but marvel at the huge reincarnation vortex. There was a huge Bagua formation on the stone platform, with the words "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One" written in the center.

　　"This...is indeed the gate to reincarnation..."

　　"Yes..." Yunyue smiled, but her smile was sad.

　　"I don't know...if I can open the door of reincarnation with only three magic swords..." Geng Tian felt nervous. He held the three magic swords in his hands. Sure enough, the vortexes of different colors were surrounded by five small vortices of different colors, like asteroids surrounding a big star!

　　"Do as Senior Feng Xi said and see if you can succeed."

　　Geng Tian held up the three magic swords, and the reincarnation vortex instantly sensed the spiritual power of the magic swords and began to feel uneasy! The wind and clouds between heaven and earth suddenly changed! Lightning and thunder mixed together!

　　The three magic swords emitted purple, red and white light, facing the Gate of Samsara... The two kinds of spiritual energy attracted each other, and the vortex of the Gate of Samsara actually flipped from the inside to the outside!

　　"The wind blows up the green mountains and tears are vast,

　　A hundred feet of purple thunder.

　　In the hot summer, the enemy's heart is dead.

　　The cold water in the cold pond is already desolate! "

　　Geng Tian whistled softly, and three spirit swords were immediately pulled out of his hands! The Thunder Sword was sucked into the purple vortex, the Red Sun Sword was sucked into the red vortex, and the Ice Blade Sword was sucked into the blue vortex! !

　　After the three magic swords entered the vortex, the power of the vortex suddenly surged. The power of the three spirit swords echoed each other, and the entire magic circle began to become unstable! Geng Tian looked at this big change and his palms were sweating. The reincarnation magic circle was surging. For a moment, the whole sky was shaken by the spiritual power. Thunder and fire rushed down with strong winds and ice, all poured into the vortex. The huge vortex seemed to accept everything and seemed to suck everything in! !

　　“…!!”

　　Geng Tian exclaimed: "Could it be...could it be successful?..."

　　The footsteps of the three people were gradually moved little by little by the power that was sucked in, and Geng Tian gradually felt the cold and gloomy breath of the demon world!

　　"Successful?" Yun Yue's eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy, and she laughed instantly...

　　However............

　　“Boom!!!—”

　　The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked! The moment the three of them approached the Gate of Samsara, they were shocked by the violent shaking!

　　"how?!"

　　The vortex suddenly began to shake uncomfortably. The power of the three swords seemed insufficient to activate the magic circle. The Gate of Samsara shook continuously, and the entire sky was filled with haze! !

　　“This is…what is going on?!”

　　The darkness embraced the light, and lightning and rain exploded instantly in the darkness. The flickering world made the three people dizzy!

　　Could it be.........

　　"Goodbye... Geng Tian..."

　　Yun Yue's voice sounded particularly sad amid the thunder and lightning. Geng Tian was startled. Yun Yue? ...

　　Boom!

　　The thunderbolt struck violently, illuminating Yunyue's tearful face!

　　"What are you talking about! Yunyue!!"

　　"Brother Tian... I am a person with two spirits combined... I have two kinds of spiritual energy, wind and earth. Senior Feng Xi told me yesterday... yesterday... Now that the Stone Breaking Divine Sword is destroyed, the three swords will definitely not be able to open the door to reincarnation... Only I... I have the two kinds of spiritual energy that I possess at the same time, so I can replace the Stone Breaking and Wind Shadow Divine Swords..."

　　————————

　　last night......

　　Old Man Feng Xi called Yun Yue into the room. Yun Yue was puzzled. Why did Old Man Feng Xi want to teach her the secret method at this time?

　　"Yun Yue...you are the only one who can save the people of the world and Geng Tian..."

　　The old man turned his back. Yun Yue was surprised to hear this. Old Man Feng Xi said sadly: "Your physique is a combination of two leaders... There won't be one in thousands of years. I have already predicted it... One day, I will use you."

　　"What?....."

　　"Yun Yue... Do you remember the old man you met when you were picking Xuantian Buxin Grass that day?... He taught you the spell that can force out the two kinds of spiritual power in your body. Do you still remember it?"

　　"Remember....."

　　"That person... is me... The huge price I mentioned is... sacrificing you..."

　　————————

　　"Yun Yue!!! What are you talking about! This is impossible!!"

　　"... Ugh... Brother Tian... I really want to be with you... But... But... The price of the three swords to open the reincarnation cycle... is, me..."

　　“No!!!——” How could Geng Tian believe this was true? ! Yunyue... Yunyue you!!

　　"Yunyue can't let Brother Tian lose his kindness, nor can she let you lose Yaoyue... Sacrificing myself... to save you and all living beings is already worth it..."

　　"No...no..." Geng Tian wanted to catch Yunyue, but when he touched Yunyue, an extremely huge force directly knocked Geng Tian away!

　　"Geng Tian.....I love you.....Do you...love me?......"

　　“I love——————!!!!”

　　Yun Yue burst into laughter amidst the thunder and lightning, turned around to face the Gate of Samsara, and opened her arms...

　　Strong wind, sand, lightning, raging fire, and ice!!!

　　The Gate of Reincarnation is spinning wildly!!

　　Yunyue... Yunyue...!!

　　Yun Yue was filled with power and groaned in pain, but she still persisted... persisted in bearing the huge power of the Five Spirit Sword, the Gate of Reincarnation! It was going to take Yun Yue's life!!

　　Clouds and moon...Tonight's night is so long...

　　Little fool...when you wake up, it will be daybreak...at that time...at that time...

　　Listen! From now on, no matter where you go, I will follow you.

　　Why are you following me? I am just a prodigal who has learned nothing. I don't even know how to walk in the future. Follow me... Be careful not to get carried away...

　　I don't care! ...No matter where you go, I will follow you to the ends of the earth!

　　..................

　　Moon shadow, cold sand, long white hair,

　　The withered willows in the wind and smoke are sad alone.

　　The woman ignored the swing,

　　The sea of ​​clouds is in disarray...

　　..........................Yunyueyunyue......

　　Geng Tian and Lu Zhenlei stood up and tried their best to pull Yunyue back, but Yunyue's power was too strong, and the two had no way to resist the power of the Gate of Reincarnation! Yunyue kept looking at Geng Tian with a smile: "Geng Tian... you have to promise me that you will love the one you love well... when you look up at the moonlight... the moon in the sky is not curved like a demon moon, but there are a few wisps of clouds shining through the moon, and you think of me at that time... I will be satisfied... Geng Tian... I love you..."

　　"Yun Yue!!!——"

　　The Gate of Samsara was constantly shaking, and Yun Yue's figure gradually disappeared! The thunder and the strong wind also slowly calmed down - the Gate of Samsara had already merged Yun Yue's soul and body into it! At this moment, the five spiritual powers of the Gate of Samsara had all been in place and had been opened! !

　　"No... Yunyue... Yunyue..."

　　Abandoning Yunyue for Yaoyue?! This...is simply impossible!

　　but.......

　　Clouds and moons, clouds and moons...

　　The sky gradually became calm, Geng Tian's whole body went limp, he sat in front of the Samsara vortex, looking at the huge vortex and sneering, Zhen Lei was also heartbroken, looking at Geng Tian... Now he has lost two women in succession... Yun Yue... How could Yun Yue leave him... After so long, after so many dangers, Yun Yue... left at the last moment...

　　Cloud Moon...Cloud Moon...

　　A black shadow flew towards Geng Tian, ​​but Geng Tian didn't care at all. He just stared blankly at the place where Yun Yue disappeared... That black shadow was none other than the Demon Lord Feng Shang... Feng Shang and Yun Yue were destined to have a connection in life... However... Feng Shang closed his eyes... At this moment, in his heart, he felt for the first time what severe pain was.

　　"The Gate of Samsara will be closed in three nights, and only one person can enter...you'd better hurry." Feng Shang turned his back, and Lu Zhenlei tried to help Geng Tian up, but at this moment, Geng Tian...did he still have the fighting spirit...Without Yunyue, even the brightest sun lost its luster.

　　"Geng Tian! Cheer up! You don't have time to be sad! The Gate of Samsara can only last for three days and three nights! You can't let Yunyue's sacrifice go to waste! What you are consuming now... is Yunyue's life..."

　　".....Yunyue...Yunyue is gone...Why...Why do the people around me have to bear all the costs...What's the point of me living?...Yunyue, why are you so stupid...so stupid...A huge price...this price...how can I bear it..."

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you don't have time to be sad! Go in quickly! Only one person can go in... Go in quickly... Mei'er... Mei'er is waiting for you!"

　　"......Mei'er......."

　　Geng Tian was finally helped up by Zhen Lei, staring at the Gate of Reincarnation in a daze...

　　I sacrificed Yunyue's blood and blood... to get this...

　　Why... God, you are so cruel, how can you bear to do this to a woman like this?!

　　Sad music was playing in the sky... Geng Tian stepped towards the vortex of reincarnation step by step. The vortex sensed Geng Tian's breath and moved closer to him...

　　...............

　　The figure was swallowed up by the whirlpool bit by bit... Geng Tian smiled bitterly... Now, he only had Mei'er left...

　　.......................

　　Disappeared, Geng Tian’s figure disappeared.

　　“Huh, hahahaha…” Feng Shang looked at the door of reincarnation and suddenly laughed bitterly. Zhen Lei looked at him miserably. Feng Shang was a demon and should not have tears…

　　But at this moment...

　　But clearly

　　I see

　　Bitter tears........

Chapter 70: The Queen of Monsters

　　Chapter 70: The Queen of Monsters

　　Falling! Falling! With his eyes tightly closed, Geng Tian tried hard not to think about anything else. Every element in his body was shattered by the power of emptiness and turned into ashes. The ashes drifted in the endless darkness, and colorful lights flashed...

　　Keep rising...rise to the highest point and then suddenly fall down...

　　Wow...

　　Geng Tian opened his eyes.

　　Everything around him was very different from the scenes in the human world... Although the sky and the earth were still separated, there seemed to be only endless darkness here. He didn't know how many eyes were spying on him in the dark night. Geng Tian looked around and couldn't help feeling cold... Is this the world where Yaoyue lives?

　　The moon hangs in the dark night, and that thin, enchanting crescent moon... is blood red...

　　Here... this world seems to have just experienced the baptism of war. There are no streets, no houses, only endless darkness and countless forests... The 'people' in the demon world seem to regard the jungle as their home. Every tree is tall, huge and extremely weird. The concave and convex parts of the trees form their terrible smiles. The lower-level demons seem to live in these trees. Countless eyes are looking at Geng Tian, ​​but they always hide in the darkness and dare not come out.

　　Geng Tianfei was flying in the sky, with a blood-red moon hanging next to him. All he saw was... a vast jungle and the pitch-black night. Apart from the red light of the moon, there was no sign of life at all.

　　"......Here...the difference between the demon world and the human world is really so great..." Geng Tian looked into the distance. In addition to the thick fog, he saw a ray of light in the middle, which was also blood-red...it looked particularly evil and lonely. Geng Tian flew closer to there, and then he realized that the demon world was so big. Although he could see it from a distance, it seemed that he would never fly to the end. The light became brighter and brighter, and Geng Tian saw that the light came from a castle that looked like a palace. Because the palace was so large, Geng Tian could recognize it with his naked eyes from a very far place that stretched for hundreds of miles. Looking back...the place where he was walking originally disappeared, and there was only endless darkness.

　　This place.....this palace...

　　The palace was really huge, enough to cover the area of ​​seven or eight Zhongyang Cities in the human world. The palace was in the shape of a castle. From below, one could clearly see a blood-red gate, and the moon seemed to be hanging on top of it. Geng Tian felt a throbbing in his heart...

　　He felt... a familiar breath...

　　"Yao Yue..." Geng Tian felt it... Yao Yue seemed to be inside... He summoned the Immortal Sword, and found that the dull black and gray blade of the Immortal Sword suddenly glowed with light... Geng Tian looked down absentmindedly, and the periphery of the castle was approaching with a bleak murderous force...

　　Geng Tian continued to fly downwards, and then he heard the sounds of burning, killing and looting all around him...

　　"Kill! Kill!——"

　　Could it be that the demon world also kills each other? Geng Tianyi frowned and simply rushed into the castle wall. The black shadow hid in the black wall and quietly watched everything below. Countless wailing and bloodthirsty howling came from the forest surrounding the demon world castle. Then a group of strong men from the demon world rushed into the castle, but the palace door seemed to accept everyone. Their bloodthirsty expressions and roars did not seem to disturb the tranquility of the palace at all. No one was guarding the palace door, and they rushed in like crazy!

　　"......?" Geng Tian knew that Yao Yue was the Palace Master of the Demon Realm and the Queen of All Demons. This palace might be the legendary Demon Palace of the Demon Realm. However, Geng Tian couldn't figure out whether these bloodthirsty demon army were Yao Yue's people or someone else. Looking at their crazy expressions, Geng Tian felt chilled to the bone.

　　The magic sword in his hand...suddenly flashed again.

　　"Xianjian...what do you want to tell me?"

　　The Immortal Sword left Geng Tian's hand and gestured something in the air. Yes, the Immortal Sword was the only one who was most familiar with the terrain of the Demon Palace, but it was just a sword... However, Geng Tian had already been in telepathic communication with the Immortal Sword. The Immortal Sword danced in the air for a while, and then rushed in through the window of the black city wall. Geng Tian understood and followed the Immortal Sword into the Demon Palace.

　　After Geng Tian left, a strange flame suddenly appeared in the endless forest, and all the demon warriors shouted: "Charge into the Demon Palace!"

　　The burning power transformed into several powerful demons, who seemed to be the elites of the demon world. A male demon with reddish-brown hair and a scar on his face looked at the towering gate of the Demon Palace and couldn't help laughing: "Yaoyue...hahahaha...you are finally going to be wiped out by us..."

　　Several demon leaders walked out of the flames. An old male demon holding a staff said, "The former palace master was very kind to us. Killing her is a bit... a bit cruel..."

　　"Hmph...what do you know." The red-haired male demon said, "Although she has done us a favor, when has this demon woman ever looked back at us in the demon world? We are all old guys who are plotting for hegemony. Our greatest strength is to unify the six realms. Look at that woman... Hmph, she spends all day in the Demon Palace. If we don't kill her now, will we wait until she kills us?"

　　"Of course I don't mean that..." the old male demon said, "Think about it, she is also a unique beauty in the demon world. When we old guys have annexed the Demon Palace... how about... taking turns to take her as a concubine? Hahaha..."

　　Hearing this, the red-haired male demon and the other demon leaders all showed a dissolute and lewd smile. The red-haired male demon looked at the gate of the Demon Palace and said, "Demon Palace... I have dreamed of it for thousands and thousands of years... You are finally... in my hands..."

　　A massive army invaded the Demon Palace, but... this quiet magical castle remained motionless.

　　The two big blood-red eyes carved on the gate of the Demon Palace are so lifelike, staring at the crazy demon army with blood-red eyes.

　　————————

　　"Palace Master...they are coming up..."

　　The Demon Palace was empty except for a maid-like banshee who was quietly guarding. In the enchanting Demon Palace...the woman lay quietly on the throne of the Queen of the Demon World, closed her eyes quietly, fantasized about something, and occasionally revealed a bitter smile.

　　Still as charming as ever... She was wearing a pale white dress with purple feathers, long drooping hair, lavender eyes... and seductive and sexy lips...

　　Yaoyue............

　　Meier.........

　　"Palace Master..."

　　"If you are scared... just hide, cats... they won't target you." Yaoyue smiled lightly and tidied her hair weakly. At this moment, she looked particularly haggard and weak... As the queen of all monsters, Yaoyue was a woman who could not be weaker.

　　The female demon named Mao'er retreated, and only Yaoyue was left in the Demon Palace. This was a moment that belonged only to her...

　　Yao Yue looked at all the scenes in the hall, and then she felt how lonely she was. She looked at her hands and gently played with her hair. The skin on her hands was still so soft and flawless. But...but her hair...she picked out a shining white hair from the countless black and purple hairs...

　　How many tens of thousands of years have I lived?

　　She forgot how old she was. Maybe in a sense, a lifespan of tens of thousands of years could not be considered living. The time Yao Yue was truly alive was when she was with him... Her own time was running out, and she could not expect anything. Only in such quiet times could she think of him: Is he doing well in the human world?

　　Has he found his beloved woman again? .....Now he must have become a great immortal hero, traveling freely between heaven and earth with his beloved...

　　Yao Yue has a wish that has never come true - that is to fly a sword and look at the snow in the sky... How wonderful it would be...

　　But....But.....

　　Yao Yue's heart was in a mess when she thought of this. She kept coughing, and blood was flowing out of the corner of her mouth! Her eyes...became extremely cold at this moment. She looked at herself in the mirror, cried, and smashed the mirror to the ground!

　　Looking at the snow in the sky...

　　well...

　　"Palace Master Yaoyue! We are here." The murderous aura suddenly approached the Demon Palace. Yaoyue smiled coldly at their arrival. This group of selfish dogs... Now that their master has reached this point, they are also going to rise up in rebellion.

　　The red-haired male demon led everyone to the Demon Palace and opened the door with a bang, but they only saw the delicate figure of the woman lying there on her side, which surprised them greatly: This woman... is she really not afraid of death?

　　"Yaoyue...long time no see, you are still as beautiful as ever." The red-haired male demon showed an lewd smile. Yaoyue seemed to ignore them at all. Instead, she began to play with her long nails. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and waves of cold and strange power came from her.

　　"What? Not talking? Where is the arrogant Yao Yue from the past? Hahahaha... A dignified Palace Master of the Demon Realm has fallen to this state! This Demon Palace originally belonged to me, the Red Devil!"

　　"...dog slave." Yao Yue didn't even bother to raise her head. The dark army behind her surrounded the entire hall, facing this delicate woman! Yao Yue looked at them, her soft eyes captivating: "Red Devil, you can only be a slave for the rest of your life."

　　"You! You are about to die!" The red-haired male demon stepped forward and grabbed Yao Yue's clothes: "Now that you have lost the magic sword and your spiritual power has been sucked away by the magic sword, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?! Humph... The demon world is mine! You are my slave!"

　　"Hehe..." Yao Yue shook off his hand and smiled slightly: "You guys, it's really ridiculous to spy on my position. I have stayed in this position for hundreds of years. When I was exiled from Wangxian City as a demon, I was tired of this place. You can take it away if you want. I don't care."

　　“Hmph…” the red-haired male demon said coldly, “You are still stubborn even when you are about to die. You used to be so majestic as the Palace Master of the Demon Realm! But now… you are so fragile that it makes people feel sorry for you! It doesn’t matter… we will take turns to take you as our concubine. You will never be reduced to a low-class demon in your life. Hum, hahaha…”

　　"Ridiculous." Yao Yue's hair was hanging down, still fiddling with her nails and playing with her long hair. No one could tell what was in her purple eyes. The female demon named Mao'er appeared from behind again, holding a bowl of medicine soup and coming to Yao Yue: "Palace Master, the medicine is here."

　　".....I have to drink this bitter stuff again." Yaoyue frowned coquettishly and poured the thick black potion into her throat, not taking anyone into consideration at all!

　　The red-haired male demon looked at Yaoyue's squirming throat and slender curves and couldn't help but feel aroused. All the demon soldiers moved forward! There was a trace of despair in Yaoyue's eyes...

　　.................

　　"Hey...Xianjian....Where are you...going?...Xianjian?!"

　　“Shua——!!!”

　　................

　　“Swish!!”

　　The red-haired male demon was startled! He suddenly retracted his outstretched hand! The other demons were horrified! The one floating in front of Yao Yue! ——The Immortal Sword!!!

　　"It's the Immortal Sword!!"

　　"Immortal...Sword..." Yao Yue's eyes were filled with confusion: "Why...are you here? ....He..."

　　Yao Yue held the immortal sword, and her eyes gradually changed from purple to blood red...

　　The demons were horrified and retreated one after another!

　　The Immortal Sword was emitting a strange light. Yao Yue stood up and looked at these demons... The soft and beautiful blade of the Immortal Sword was actually emitting a blood-red color that it had never seen before! Yao Yue... and the Immortal Sword...

　　they....

　　Possessed?!

　　“Hehe…hahahahaha…” Yao Yue covered her face, her hair flying with the strange sound of the wind, and she let out a soul-stirring smile! Such a woman! Yao Yue’s bloodshot eyes and the immortal sword burning with anger! !

　　“Come on! Come on, everyone!!”

　　The demons were not afraid. Facing the demon moon that had become the incarnation of evil, they pounced on it like moths to a flame! The blood-red sword energy of revenge swayed in the wind, and in an instant, all the demons that came up were cut in half by the immortal sword! !

　　"Puff puff puff——!" Blood dyed the hall red. The red-haired male demon and other demon leaders were frightened by Yaoyue's eyes and the anger of the fairy sword. Yaoyue stepped on the corpses and approached them step by step. At this time, Yaoyue... was already deeply demoned and had lost his mind!

　　"You? Why aren't you so arrogant anymore?..." Yao Yue laughed leisurely, her blood-red eyes were even more breathtaking. Where the immortal sword passed, strange flames burned! Everyone was shocked, everyone was terrified!

　　Such a Queen of Monsters!!

　　"Demon Moon............................"

　　After a gentle call, Yao Yue's hair that was dancing wildly in the wind gradually fell down, her blood red eyes remained the same. Yao Yue turned around, but saw a man...standing there haggardly.

　　Yao Yue's eyes were dim, and she kept looking at Geng Tian. Geng Tian approached her absentmindedly, but Yao Yue...avoided him...

　　At this time, Yaoyue's mind had been blinded by the evil power of the fairy sword.

　　"Mei'er...I...I finally found you..."

　　Yao Yue raised her magic sword, and the power of revenge surrounded her!

　　"You...you don't recognize me?...I'm Geng Tian..."

　　"Geng...Geng Tian..."

　　Geng Tian went forward and grabbed the Immortal Sword, and the blade of the Immortal Sword cut Geng Tian's hand again! Yao Yue smiled evilly and said, "Who are you...you are lying...Geng Tian...Geng Tian will not come to the demon world!!"

　　Yao Yue poured all her spiritual power into the sword, mistaking Geng Tian for her enemy! Geng Tian was shocked and dodged quickly, but the vast sword energy directly penetrated the entire Demon Palace! The red-haired male demon and all the demon leaders were naturally not spared. Seeing this powerful evil force, the other demons felt the true meaning of fear for the first time and fled in all directions! Geng Tian was heartbroken when he saw Yao Yue's condition...

　　Yaoyue.....I love you so much...

　　"Yaoyue! Mei'er! It's me, Geng Tian!"

　　Yao Yue could hear it, but her sanity had been devoured by her inner demons and now there was only bloodthirsty desire in her heart. Yao Yue's cold eyes and slender figure were so beautiful under the blood-red moonlight!

　　"Shua!——" The Immortal Sword screamed in Yaoyue's hand, and countless sword energy attacked Geng Tian. In desperation, he could only sacrifice the Sword Against the Heaven to block the vast sword energy! These two supreme swords that can kill gods and demons have never been determined. Yaoyue's long hair covered her eyes. Geng Tian felt sorry for Yaoyue. You know! You know, she is consuming her own life at this moment! The Immortal Sword showed signs of spiritual power exhaustion in Yaoyue's hand!

　　"Yaoyue...Mei'er!...I love you! Open your eyes...look at me...look at me?!"

　　"Geng Tian......."

　　Another fierce sword energy!

　　"That's great... That's great... Mei'er, you remember me... Even if I die... I'll be worth it..." Geng Tian smiled with relief, and the fierce and evil sword energy penetrated into Geng Tian's shoulder!

　　"...Geng Tian..." Yao Yue's blood-red eyes flickered, and she stared at Geng Tian's wound with a dim gaze. Geng Tian smiled...

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　The silver chain on Yaoyue's hand and the pair of wind chimes on Gengtian's waist...they all appeared at the same time, shining brightly...

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　When Yao Yue saw these two rays of light, the blood-red light of the immortal sword was eclipsed, and Yao Yue's eyes returned to their original faint purple color!

　　"It's Geng Tian... It's really Geng Tian..." Yao Yue shed tears... The purple tears made Geng Tian's heart ache. Geng Tian hugged Yao Yue tightly in his arms. Yao Yue stroked Geng Tian's wound with trembling hands: "I..."

　　"What do you mean, I am... a fool..." Geng Tian laughed, and the tears of the two of them flowed together, accompanied by bitter tears... The ending of the two of them...

　　Alas... we finally meet again!

　　Three years have passed in a flash!

　　So many difficulties, so many bitter tears!

　　The sword roars in the dark and the mountain weeps in the cold!

　　Three lives of stubborn stones and snow-covered rivers!

　　Now all I have left are bitter tears!

　　Frosty sky and falling clouds are not alone!

　　"Geng Tian... I miss you so much..." Yao Yue was in pain on his shoulder, her tears diluted the blood, and even the blood-red moon in the sky lost its brilliance when it saw the two of them...

　　"Let's go... Let's go... Haoyue'er... Everything is over... Everything is over......"

　　A vortex gradually appeared above the two of them. Their smiles were accompanied by tears, which was so sad and beautiful...

　　The sad end!

　　That's the kind of smile!

　　How can the separation of reincarnation stop the flame of love between two people? !

　　Oh my god!

　　Can you resist this incredible love? ! !

　　Ha ha ha ha...................

Volume 5 Finale: Flying Snow

　　Volume 5 Finale: Flying Snow

　　The moonlight on earth is so long...

　　From the roaring sea of ​​clouds to the vast mountains and rivers, you will enter the boundless bamboo forest in an instant. The picture becomes soothing, and the bamboo forest and wooden pavilion with clouds and moon... appear before your eyes.

　　Yunyue's spirit tablet was quietly placed on the table in the pharmacy... The herbs still exuded the familiar fragrance of the past. Geng Tian was holding three incense sticks in front of the spirit tablet, staring blankly.

　　The Spirit of My Beloved Wife Liu Yunyue

　　Geng Tian's hands were shaking, and his eyes were also moist. A pair of hands reached out and quietly held Geng Tian's hands. Yao Yue's purple eyes showed a gentle look. Geng Tian smiled slightly, feeling a little more comforted, and burned incense together with Yao Yue.

　　"She is my wife and I am my concubine. You have suffered so much just for a demon like me. It is not worth it..."

　　"Mei'er." Geng Tian held Yaoyue's hand tightly: "Whether it's Ling'er, Yunyue or you, you are everything in my life. Even if we are separated by Yin and Yang, even if we are blocked by reincarnation... I will not retreat... Mei'er..."

　　"Silly." Mei'er smiled and said sadly to Yunyue's spirit tablet: "Sister Yue...you said that when night falls...there are a few wisps of light clouds floating on the moon, that means you are coming...Look how beautiful the moonlit night is today...there are clouds floating on the moon too...Mei'er has never really met you...but...but Mei'er can sense your arrival...listen...this sound of the wind...are you...saying goodbye to us?"

　　The autumn wind was blowing outside... Geng Tian was lost in thought as he stared at Yunyue in the sky. Wasn't it this kind of autumn when he first met Yunyue? ...

　　The wind blew, gently swaying the candlelight... Geng Tian smiled towards the moonlight. The wind made the bamboo leaves rustle, and this time they also fluttered in the wind, like countless hands gently shaking.

　　Yunyue, oh Yunyue, are you saying goodbye to me?

　　The wind gradually blew through the bamboo forest and the wooden pavilion, and the clouds on the moon were also carried away by the wind. Geng Tian looked at the direction where the wind was going... it was southwest... Isn't the southwest just Yunya Mountain to the west?

　　——————

　　......I have heard that there is a small island at the extreme west of the world. It seems that if you go west from Yunya Mountain, you can see it. No one has ever been there. It is a beautiful legend, a very, very beautiful paradise on earth... If you go there, you will not want to come back... Do you know the name of the island? It's not a very nice name, it's called "Jiu Bu Hui"........

　　——————

　　"Mei'er...we will set off tomorrow to the island called 'Jiu Bu Hui'. It is a paradise on earth. We...we will stop caring about worldly affairs and live in seclusion for thousands of years!"

　　"That paradise on earth..." Yao Yue's hands gently embraced Geng Tian from behind, her delicate figure exuding infinite temptation: "Geng Tian... we have been apart for so many years... I miss you so much that I am going crazy."

　　"Mei'er." Geng Tian turned around, hugged her tightly, and caressed her. Yao Yue's breathing was rapid due to the pressure of his strong chest. There was infinite ambiguity in his purple eyes. His gentle hands lifted Yao Yue's clothes to reveal her smooth and slippery skin. Mei'er was almost suffocated by the flames of passion. Her clothes were taken off... Yao Yue was like an icy jade in Geng Tian's hands, and Geng Tian embraced her like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, melting her cold appearance and burning with the hot fire...

　　"Geng Tian, ​​I..." Mei'er said shyly. Before she finished speaking, Geng Tian had already invaded her sexy lips. His tongue mixed with the flames. The two of them were in a trance and rolled onto the bed. Burning with desire, they enjoyed this wonderful moment. Yao Yue's slender neck was already steamed with sweat. Geng Tian gently stroked her. This precious woman was everything in his life. Yao Yue was constantly hit by the wonderful feeling and almost collapsed. Geng Tian was extremely gentle... They were lingering in such a moonlit night, enjoying the joy of love...

　　The moon rises, everything is over... All the disasters will say goodbye to them... No one will stop them or disturb them anymore. Retreat and make this their last journey.

　　Yao Yue was completely exhausted in Geng Tian's arms. The bamboo hut was filled with love. Yao Yue put her hand on Geng Tian's chest to feel his heartbeat and the warmth coming from his body. Her wet long hair was scattered on the bed. Geng Tian rested his arm under her head and used his other hand to tidy up her messy hair. He looked at her peerless appearance and smiled gently: "My woman, Geng Tian, ​​is the most beautiful and happiest woman in the world."

　　Yao Yue raised the corner of her mouth stubbornly: "My man, Yao Yue, is the man most envied by women in the world."

　　"Tonight... is still so long..."

　　"Long...Long is good...You have to know how much torture you have gone through to get to where you are today..." Mei'er looked at the paleness in Geng Tian's black hair distressedly: "In the past three years...I see that your hair has turned white. Mei'er feels sad just thinking about it."

　　"Mei'er..." Geng Tian actually picked out a silver strand from Yao Yue's long black and purple hair. Yao Yue panicked when she saw the white hair and quickly pulled out the silver strand. Women care about their appearance so much that they will never allow their beloved men to see any signs of aging. Yao Yue's frightened eyes are also very cute: "I have white hair... I will slowly grow old and will no longer be beautiful... Will you still love me by then?"

　　"Mei'er, I love you more than your appearance... Getting old? My Mei'er will never get old. Even if you no longer have the original appearance in the future, I will still love you deeply... Mei'er, don't be afraid, I am here with you..." Geng Tian gently patted Yaoyue's back to coax her to sleep: "I have studied Chinese medicine here. When we go to that island, I will pick some Chinese herbs on the island and make hair dye ointment for you... Then I will dye all your white hairs into the same beautiful black and purple color as now, and never let it fade... Sleep is also good for the body... The bamboo is asleep... The moon is asleep... My Mei'er... is asleep too..."

　　This night is so long......

　　The morning light once again broke the long night, a new day... came again, Geng Tian woke up from the haze, but his hand did not touch Yaoyue beside him. He suddenly sat up in a cold sweat, and the birds were singing in the morning. It turned out that Yaoyue had gotten up early and was trimming her nails at the dressing table. Looking at himself in the mirror, Geng Tian put on his clothes, put his arms around Yaoyue's neck and kissed her again and again, and said to the mirror: "You are so beautiful..."

　　"You're so bad..." Yao Yuejiao smiled and gently hit Geng Tian: "Help me comb my hair."

　　Geng Tian picked up the comb and carefully combed every strand of Mei'er's smooth long hair. Mei'er looked at herself in the mirror and found herself still so beautiful. She felt much better. However, Geng Tian felt that Mei'er's gentle and flawless face looked a little haggard. He said worriedly, "I'm still a little worried about your health. You've been too tired in the past few years... You've lost weight and become lighter..."

　　"Thinner? Lighter? Wouldn't that make you even sexier?" Yao Yue smiled like a child. Geng Tian had no way to deal with her. Seeing Yao Yue's happy expression, he felt very happy. He said softly, "Let's go to that 'Nine Never Returns' now and never care about worldly affairs again. What do you say?"

　　"Of course!" A rare vitality appeared in Yao Yue's eyes when she heard that she was going to retire from the mortal world. Geng Tian went out, breathed in big gulps of fresh air, took out the green iron sword and stepped on it. Yao Yue smiled, breathed in the air, and suddenly a fishy smell came to her heart.

　　"Cough! Cough!" Yao Yue coughed twice quickly and quickly covered her mouth. Geng Tian turned around and looked at her worriedly. Yao Yue quickly laughed: "Cough cough! The dust you raised when you sacrificed the sword is really choking..."

　　Geng Tian felt relieved, and Yao Yue also stepped on the iron sword, the sword energy flying like the wind straight into the sky, and when Geng Tian was not paying attention, Yao Yue secretly spilled a trace of miserable black blood from the corner of her mouth...

　　Flying high on the sword, looking down at the scenery below, it’s so beautiful!

　　It was the first time that Geng Tian breathed such fresh air. The speed of the Qingtie Sword sent by the Great Sword King was surprisingly fast. The scenery below also changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had flown over Wuhe Town. Geng Tian looked at Yao Yue and smiled, "Wuhe Town! This is where we first met. I was still a child at that time... Speaking of children, by the way, Zhen Lei got married and had a boy named Lu Xinjin. Do you want to go see him?"

　　"The child... is really nice." Yao Yue said sadly: "No need, let's go to Jiubuhui first. Jiubuhui is not far from here. We can see him anytime in the future."

　　"That's right." Geng Tian nodded, and the speed of the Qingtie Sword increased again. In a blink of an eye, it flew away from Yuanya Mountain and Wuhe Town, and a vast unknown sea area emerged.

　　Yao Yue laughed softly as she looked at the scenery. The boundless sea reflected the figures of the two people, just like the legendary dream.

　　What a sad and beautiful scenery, accompanied by the chill of autumn.

　　The wind whistled past, leaving nothing behind.

　　The blue sea and blue sky...it's like a dream!

　　The fairy fantasy words walk in the void,

　　The sword flies across the winding river at night.

　　Today, I am infinitely drunk.

　　Smiling at the red maple leaves...

　　Geng Tian felt the chill of autumn. Yao Yue also hugged him tightly. The coldness brushed his face gently, causing ripples in Geng Tian's heart...

　　This is..........

　　Two or three chills touched Geng Tian's face one after another. Yao Yue also felt it: "...........What is this........?"

　　The delicate hand stretched out to catch the ripples... a little bit of silver light danced and fell into Yaoyue's palm...

　　This is..........

　　Snow?!......

　　It’s really snow! How can there be snow in such an autumn?

　　"It's snow! It's... it's flying snow!" Yao Yue was very happy, flying on the sword and looking at the snow in the sky! Yao Yue's dream for thousands of years... Now... Now she finally...

　　"Snow...snow...hahaha..." Geng Tian looked at the snow and smiled with relief. The icy cold snowflakes gathered more and more and flew wildly! Yao Yue shed tears...flying snow...flying snow...flying snow!

　　Tears and long hair flying together!

　　The love between immortals and demons, riding a sword and laughing at the mortal world, sighing at the vicissitudes of life!

　　Let your imagination run wild, sit or lie between immortals and mortals, and watch the flying snow!

　　"Hehe...hehe..." Yaoyue smiled with tears in her eyes, and cried while smiling. Gengtian's mood was also very complicated. God...God gave them snow!

　　——————————————

　　You know what? I have a wish that has not been fulfilled for a long time. Can you guess what it is? "

　　"How could I have guessed that? Is it related to snow?"

　　"How clever! What do you think it would be like to have someone take me on a flying sword and watch the snow fall in the sky with me?"

　　"I don't know. I can't carry two people right now. Wait until I work hard at my training, and I'll accompany you to the ninth heaven."

　　"That's what you said. You could do it, but you just didn't want to do it..."

　　"I didn't want to? How is that possible?"

　　"Yes...how is that possible?"

　　..........................

　　"What I like most is that there is someone who can fly me on a sword to the sky to watch the snow and the sea of ​​clouds. This feeling is great..."

　　"Alas... it's a pity that there is no snow this winter. Just wait. When it snows next year, I will definitely take you with me to fulfill this wish!"

　　"Are you serious?"

　　"Do you still think it's fake?"

　　——————————————

　　Wish...come true...

　　"This snow... is so beautiful..."

　　The swords are still flying high, and the snowflakes are dancing wildly following them! It is so beautiful and sad!

　　Flying Fairy Looking at Snow...

　　The ending of the hard-earned happiness is so moving that it moves heaven and earth!

　　Snowflakes followed them. The flying snow under the sunlight was so bright and beautiful. The cool breeze blew on her face. Yaoyue enjoyed this beauty, the rare happiness at this moment, and the days with Geng Tian! Enjoy......

　　Suddenly!!! A sharp pain pierced my heart! All my fantasies came to an abrupt end at this moment!

　　"Look! Feixue has brought us to Jiubuhui! The small island ahead!"

　　Jiu Bu Hui..........? !

　　“Hmm…”

　　.................? ! !

　　Yao Yue suddenly felt a sharp pain spreading throughout her body. Mei Er, who was so lively just a moment ago, suddenly had thick black blood oozing out of her mouth! Yao Yue's face turned pale!

　　this.........

　　"Mei'er!!!" Geng Tian panicked! He had never expected Yao Yue to become like this in an instant. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on him. Yao Yue was in a daze and could no longer stand on the sword! Geng Tian quickly hugged her with trembling hands: "Mei'er!! You...what's wrong with you?!"

　　"........." Yao Yue's mouth was filled with black blood. Geng Tian wiped the corners of her mouth in a hurry. Yao Yue's eyes suddenly dimmed and bitter tears flowed out: "Mao'er...Mao'er, you...give me a slow-acting drug..."

　　.............Palace Master, the medicine is here........

　　.....I have to drink this bitter thing again...

　　...

　　"?!What?!"

　　Snow was howling! The sky was changing color! Geng Tian was shocked! Dark clouds had surrounded them, accompanied by lightning and thunder! A terrifying laugh was heard!

　　“Ahahahahahaha!!! What good fate can the hosts of the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword have!!”

　　Who is this...

　　Geng Tian looked up at the sky in shock, Yao Yue smiled bitterly:

　　"Emperor of Heaven........."

　　A hideous face emerged from the dark clouds, and Geng Tian was horrified... Why... Why is this happening? !

　　Everything...everything should be over!!

　　Countless eyes appeared in the clouds, and the power contained in them was terrifying! In the dark clouds were millions of heavenly soldiers and generals! ....They had been here...waiting for a long time.

　　All fantasies, all illusions....are shattered into thin air...

　　“Emperor of Heaven...you are the biggest devil in the six realms..." Yaoyue’s purple eyes turned blood red, and she looked even more haggard and weak!

　　“Hahahahaha… You two have repeatedly ruined my plans. I was unable to eliminate you two in one fell swoop three hundred years ago. Now that I have reduced you to ashes, this can be regarded as your final fate!”

　　The heaven and earth sway! Millions of divine soldiers!

　　Yao Yue was gloomy, but she ignored the Emperor of Heaven and looked at Geng Tian with affectionate eyes: "Give me the Sword of Against the Heaven..."

　　“No!! I know what you are going to do!” Geng Tian roared: “You want to repeat the tragedy of Nuwa and Fuxi!!!” Geng Tian’s eyes were filled with tears: “The judgment stimulated by the Immortal Sword against the Heaven plus all your spiritual power can destroy the world... but this power cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary! Meier!! You can’t do this!!”

　　When the Emperor of Heaven, who was hiding in the thick clouds, heard this, his face changed drastically.

　　"..........You can't bear to leave me...I can't bear to leave you either..." Yao Yue smiled gently, dark clouds approached, it was millions of gods rushing to kill! "What he wants...is just to destroy the power of the two swords...I will let him die with the sword...The sword dies and the man dies...You and I, the death of one person is enough...You and I are connected by life...Soon we will disappear from the world...We won't even be able to be ghosts..."

　　"No! Mei'er!!! I...we've only been together for less than a day! No!!!" Geng Tian kept shaking his head with tears in his eyes, Yao Yue's smile was extremely bitter..."I've been poisoned by a chronic poison...I won't live long...This...this is fate..."

　　Yao Yue's purple tears... "You have been in love with me for three lifetimes... You and I... have reached our destiny."

　　“.................No......” Geng Tian cried and hugged Yao Yue tightly: “My dear Mei’er...why...why did God want...ah!”

　　Geng Tian screamed as a sharp pain came from his heart! Yao Yue had already stabbed the Immortal Sword deep into his heart! Geng Tian's consciousness suddenly stopped... The Heaven-Defying Sword was forced out by Yao Yue!

　　"Demon Moon..."

　　"Quick! Kill her!——"

　　The brutal butcher knives of millions of troops came crashing down!

　　"Geng Tian... now I will be reduced to ashes... for eternity... hehe... but I saw the flying snow... you took me to see the flying snow in the sky... for eternity... you will never see me again..."

　　Yao Yue closed her eyes, kissed the corner of Geng Tian's mouth, and lowered her head to listen to his heartbeat...

　　Plop.....Plop...Plop!!

　　"Stop that witch!! She!! She's going to sacrifice the sword!!"

　　“Ah——————!!” Yaoyue’s eyes had turned red and purple, and her body had been pierced by the spears of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Yaoyue was covered in blood and smiled with relief!

　　The dark clouds came down with thunderbolts!!

　　Immortal Sword and Against the Heaven...

　　The huge sword energy merged into one! Red and white merged together to become a force that shook the heavens and the earth, and all the gods were horrified!

　　The moment Yao Yue used her two swords, she let go of Geng Tian's hand...

　　The huge force directly knocked Geng Tian back! ! ! ——

　　Boom..........

　　Flying long hair

　　The gentle sword light...

　　Is it love at first sight or...

　　Ever loved?

　　The eyebrows of the previous life

　　Nostalgia for the afterlife

　　Who is thinking of...

　　That moment of beauty?

　　.................

　　"Demon...Moon..."

　　Geng Tian fell down, his blurred eyes were filled with Yao Yue's shadow... The dark clouds and huge power in the sky were destroyed in an instant and turned into blood mist... The Immortal Sword and the Anti-Heaven Sword fell down... and suddenly turned into dust... and dissipated like a butterfly...

　　The thousand-year-old enchantress's fantasy dream is long,

　　The sword is covered in dust and my heart is hurt.

　　When the snow falls across the world,

　　A song of broken love... already melancholy...

　　"Demon Moon........."

　　Geng Tian fell onto the island called Jiubuhui. The shock of the impact resounded through the heavens and earth... Like a meteor, it made a big hole on the beach of the island... Geng Tian covered his face and laughed wildly... Looking at the sky...

　　The sky is so quiet, a bloody mist...

　　The Immortal Sword Against Heaven has been broken...

　　Yaoyue, you.....are gone too.....

　　Geng Tian stood up. This place was indeed a paradise on earth, but at the moment... he was no longer in the mood to describe it... Geng Tian lost his voice and laughed wildly towards the sky!!!

　　The shrill howl made the sky collapse and the earth crack!!!

　　Gengtian... please stop crying...

　　"Mei'er............"

　　Mei'er's voice came from the sky... soft and gentle, long and lingering...

　　Geng Tian.....You have to live well without me...Do you understand? I love you...I love you...

　　Geng Tian.....You have to live well without me...Do you understand? I love you...I love you...

　　Geng Tian.....You have to live well without me...Do you understand? I love you...I love you...

　　The voice that lingered on the human world in Geng Tian's body had already faded away... Live well? ...How can I live...

　　Why...why am I the only one left alive in this world...

　　Oh my god........you!!!!!.......ahahahaha..................

　　———————

　　The setting sun swept the dust away, and the wild geese dragged their tired wings back to their nests... Home... is their only destination. On the back of the leading goose, there was a man. The man... He stared absentmindedly at the shining wind chime in his hand. The wind chime rang gently with the wind, just like a woman's crisp and charming smile... He smiled bitterly, looking at the sky, and the geese returned...

　　The wind chime that carries the sorrow of ten thousand years...is forever...forever immersed in the dark ocean...and has lost all its brilliance.

　　The sword roars in the dark and the mountain weeps in the cold

　　Three Lives of Stone and Snow

　　Now I am left with bitter tears

　　Frosty sky, falling clouds, loneliness..................................................................................

　　———————

　　The fifth volume "Five Spirit Swords: Flying Fairy Looking at Snow" has ended like this. When Fengxue finished writing the finale "Flying Snow", facing the hero and heroine, I really couldn't bear to touch the pen. I always felt that this...wasn't it too cruel for them? Everyone died...Alas, I was distressed...The plan a long time ago was to write the finale "Flying Snow" as the real ending, but at this moment I can't make up my mind to put a full stop to the book and painting! I miss the hero and heroine all the time...I miss Feixue all the time...Book friends all say that this book should continue! They shouldn't have such a fate!

　　Distressed...but, when I finished writing the ending, I felt relieved. This is a book that allows me to read and think about it by myself. A friend once said that it is a very happy thing to be able to write a book that I can read myself, so I am a happy person.

　　So, I am going to open the sixth volume of "Immortal God" and continue the story to the very end...

　　Passing away,

　　It is the end of the beginning.

Immortal God

New Volume, Immortal God

　　The story takes place eight years after the fifth volume, Feixian Wangxue. Everything has undergone unprecedented changes. The world is broken, wars continue, the Qionghuo Evil Clan and the Tidal Water Clan are fighting over the country's territory, and General Lin Xiao's serious illness makes the country's situation even worse. The story... happens at this moment.

　　The thousand-year-old demon love has been shattered, the rage of revenge is quietly spreading, the two swords connected by their lifeline have been broken, and their hosts... their life or death is uncertain!

　　Everything is here! Volume 6, Immortal God!!

　　Creating the classic myth of the undead, the curse of the immortal king was quietly revealed...

Chapter 1 Darkness (1)

　　Chapter 1 Darkness (1)

　　Introduction: The sixth volume of Immortal God, the story takes place eight years after the fifth volume. The human world is broken and withered. The Tide Water Tribe and the Qiong Fire Tribe slaughtered and trampled on humans. Although the door of reincarnation was opened, the war in the human world led to an unprecedented disaster. The Qiong Fire Evil Tribe grew stronger little by little, and the Tide Water Tribe occupied one piece of territory after another. The human world was in danger... The infinitely sad and beautiful tragedy eight years ago spread throughout the world. General Lin Xiao has been ill since then, and mankind... is facing a great test of life and death...

　　prelude,

　　Pull open.

　　I woke up from a dream with tears in my eyes.

　　The moon is clear and my heart is intoxicated.

　　The peach blossoms on people's faces last for three hundred days.

　　The spring breeze remains for thousands of years.

　　————————

　　————————

　　Eight years later, in the human world.

　　"Fei Yu... Look, spring is here. I know you like spring the most... It's been eight years. I've spent eight springs without you... Fei Yu? Can you hear me? I'm looking at the sky, looking at you..."

　　Lu Zhenlei is now gray-haired, with the silver light in his eyes fading, revealing a hint of sadness. He stands on the top of a towering mountain, with Wuhe Town below him, still quiet and peaceful. Such tranquility is rarely seen in this turbulent era... Wuhe Town, where this story begins, is always a dream of seeking loneliness in this vastness.

　　Zhen Lei looked at the sky. Wild geese were flying by. Yunya Mountain was still hidden in the endless sea of ​​clouds. It was so quiet... He was distracted. He closed his eyes and looked into the distance... to feel the long-lost breath.

　　It’s been eight years, eight years... Feiyu, how are you doing in the sky?

　　The melodious sound of mourning in the sky is playing softly, the scenes of the past are still vivid in my mind, the breeze rises, the thunder is confused, Feiyu, without you, I have no interest in living, you...

　　The wild goose wailed, fluttering its wings as it flew over Zhen Lei. The feathers that were lifted up fell off its wings, fluttering gently in the sky and slowly falling. Zhen Lei was sad. The feathers fell into his raised hands, and Zhen Lei stroked them...Feathers, feathers...

　　The peach blossoms are smiling, spring is here, it has been a thousand years since I woke up from my dream, the world has been broken... Feiyu is gone, Xinjin... has also grown up.

　　The child Xin Jin slept in his cradle for three whole years. When he woke up, he could speak and kept crying for his mother. Now Xin Jin is eight years old. The father and son depend on each other and make a living by hunting at the foot of a mountain in Wuhe Town. They stay in the mountain for more than ten days. They can't stay at home in Wuhe Town for long because they have to go up the mountain to hunt again. Xin Jin seems to like this kind of life very much, and Zhen Lei likes it too. This hill has become their home.

　　"Fei Yu...Xin Jin has grown up. Although he is still a child, he has really grown up..."

　　"Dad...!" A childish voice came from afar, and a child came running over. The child was dressed in rough cloth, which was very simple and quaint. There was dust on his pink face. The wind swayed and the coolness... gently caressed Zhen Lei's face.

　　Feather...? Did you...see it?

　　"..Dad! Look what I caught?! Aha!" Xiao Xinjin was completely unaware of his worries. He shook the pheasant in his hand towards his father, very proudly: "Today we sell wild boars, tomorrow we sell goats, and the day after tomorrow we sell pheasants... Dad? Can we eat it today?"

　　Zhen Lei smiled... The cool wind blew the peach blossoms, making the petals dance in disorder. The light pink flowers floated around Xin Jin. Xin Jin looked at the cool tenderness of the petals and felt it in his heart. He couldn't help but laugh at the coolness: "It's so itchy..."

　　Feiyu...? You? Is it really you? ......

　　No one answered. The wind started to blow again. The petals were ravaged by the raging wind. It was so beautiful. Zhen Lei's pale hair was blown by the wind. It seemed that there was a warm feeling imprinted in his heart... The cold hand touched him, distressed...

　　I don’t know if it’s an illusion or the wind blowing me in the air, I really want to see the wind flowing in the air... A woman’s figure emerges, stretching out a hand... to touch Zhen Lei, Zhen Lei stares at her absentmindedly... The two hands are tightly clasped together, but there is nothing...

　　Flying Feathers...

　　Thunder...

　　"father?..........."

　　Zhen Lei woke up from his fantasy, the sound of the wind stopped abruptly, but the feeling was still there. Xiao Xin Jin was still holding the pheasant he had just hunted and looking at him pitifully. Zhen Lei smiled, picked up Xiao Xin Jin and put him on his shoulders: "Tomorrow... we won't go to the market to sell them. Let's kill all the pheasants, wild boars, goats and other animals we hunted today to fill our son's stomach."

　　"Aha~~ We can have a big dinner tonight~!" Xiao Xinjin happily rode on Zhen Lei's shoulders, and the backs of the two people leaving... reflected the dancing peach blossoms and the spring breeze.

　　The peach blossoms on people's faces last for three hundred days.

　　The spring breeze remains for thousands of years.

　　All the entanglements, all the marriages...how can the grudges and love in "Sword Tribulation" be resolved?

　　.........

　　"Dad?...You're daydreaming again!" Xin Jin stood up beside the campfire and pointed at Zhen Lei, saying stubbornly like a child, "You've been gnawing on this chicken leg for a long time!"

　　It was nearly late at night. The father and son leaned against each other beside the campfire. The pheasants and wild boars on the racks were roasted by the red flames, giving off a fragrant aroma. Such a rare and warm moment was completely different from the war-torn world outside. A few hundred miles away from Wuhe Town, it had become a hell of smoke. Now the only remaining humans could only defend their only homes and fight against the evil Qionghuo tribe or the Tidal Water Tribe. Fortunately, after the two races met last year, they started slaughtering each other and ignored humans at all. This gave humans a chance to breathe. They had nowhere to escape, and nothing could save them... Only death was waiting for them.

　　Zhen Lei threw the firewood in his hand into the fire, stood up and looked to the southeast... There was thick smoke and murderous intent. That was where his master Lin Xiao was stationed...

　　Zhen Lei sighed, looking at a half-grown child like Xin Jin, he couldn't help but feel sad...

　　"Xin Jin, if you wake up and find that I'm gone...what will you do?"

　　"......Dad?" Xin Jin didn't understand what he meant for a moment, his childish face was full of confusion: "Dad...I don't want you to leave..."

　　"You little bastard, how do you know dad is leaving? Who said he was leaving?"

　　"My father's eyes told me..." Xin Jin looked at Zhen Lei pitifully.

　　"Nonsense! How can you see your father's eyes?" Lu Zhenlei pointed at his own eyes which were full of silver light: "Little kid, you only know how to lie."

　　"Hehe... Dad."

　　"Look at your silly smile!" Zhen Lei pretended to be angry and said, "You, boy, will sooner or later become a burden to your father... Boy, if one day your father is no longer by your side, you should think that your father doesn't want you anymore. At that time, you must stay on this mountain and live a quiet life for me."

　　“Hehe…Dad…”

　　"Still smiling!" Zhen Lei looked at his lovely son, and the reluctance to part with him reappeared in his mind...

　　"Dad...I can't bear to leave you." Xiao Xinjin smiled foolishly, and Lu Zhenlei also sighed:

　　Silly boy... Dad will leave tomorrow... How can I bear to leave you? You have to live well here, live your whole life, and never go out into the world...

　　"All right, little brat! Go to sleep. We have to go hunting and make money when the sun rises!"

　　The bonfire continued to burn, and Xin Jin fell into a sweet dream. Lu Zhenlei saw that Xin Jin was already fast asleep and looked into the distance...

　　After a long time, Lu Zhenlei leaned over and looked at Xin Jin's childish face: "It really looks like me in my childhood... eight years old... Xin Jin is eight years old this year, and needs to walk the rest of the way... by himself..."

　　As the bonfire moved, Lu Zhenlei flew away like a meteor stepping on the moon. After a long, long time, Xiao Xin Jin... Xiao Xin Jin actually opened his eyes and looked at the place where his father left... With tears in his eyes, he stared...

　　Endless darkness, accompanied by the crying of children, stretched out into the distance... for a long, long time,

　　The moment before dawn.

　　Still long.

Chapter 2 Darkness (2)

　　Chapter 2 Darkness (2)

　　early morning........

　　Is...is it morning?

　　All people have been covered by endless darkness. Evil has covered their hopes and swallowed up the little hope left in humanity. The world is broken, war is raging in the mountains and rivers, and the tidal water tribe has surrounded Lin Xiao's army. Lin Xiao's forces are the last hope of the entire world and the elite force of mankind. If this force perishes, I'm afraid... However, the situation at the moment is extremely dangerous. Lin Xiao's army fights its way through, but the soldiers fall in a pool of blood one after another...

　　This elite of humanity still shows its former glory.

　　Lin Xiao is seriously ill, and there is no one who can guide them as he pleases. Now the Lin family army is like a group of wild beasts without a leader, running around everywhere, and some... never return. Now, of Lin Xiao's eighteen disciples, only the fourth brother Mo Ziqian is left...

　　No one could help them. Countless soldiers of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe surrounded them outside and waited for them to fend for themselves. Lin Xiao kept coughing in the camp, and his hands were covered in blood. Mo Ziqian was covered in wounds. Looking at Lin Xiao's sick face, he felt extremely desolate... What he was waiting for was not reinforcements, but death.

　　"Old Four..." Lin Xiao stretched out his hand and called him weakly. Mo Ziqian immediately stepped forward and held Lin Xiao's hand. Lin Xiao smiled... Eight years have passed, and he is nearly sixty years old. The work of state affairs and the worry of war have already exhausted this man... But... But I can't die... I haven't resisted the Qionghuo yet, resisted the water tribe... This country... How can I feel at ease?

　　"...Master...Master, you should have a good rest. We have resisted several attacks... Even if, even if we cannot escape the disaster, we must not lose the dignity of the Lin army!"

　　When Lin Xiao heard this, a relieved smile appeared on his face, but then he coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth... Mo Ziqian felt heartbroken, but he was powerless, and... and he didn't know if he could live until tomorrow...

　　A breeze blew in from outside the tent. Lin Xiao's heart moved, and he sensed something. Then the wind blew open the cloth blocking the tent door, and then... a figure walked in.

　　"Master, Fourth Brother."

　　Lin Xiao stared at the gray figure for a long time, the look in his eyes changing... Lu Zhenlei's return...

　　"Zhen Lei.....You shouldn't have come here."

　　"Master." Lu Zhenlei stepped forward and held his master's hand, then held Mo Ziqian's hand: "Although there are only three of us left now, the souls of the seventeen brothers are still protecting us. Don't give up until the last moment."

　　“........”

　　The three people held hands together, but Lin Xiao was sad: "...Death is just a matter of sooner or later, but it's really tiring... Where's Xin Jin? This child... should be eight years old, right?"

　　"Today...is his birthday."

　　"Oh?!" Lin Xiao forced himself to sit up. He couldn't help but feel happy when he thought it was his disciple's birthday. However, he was overwhelmed by sadness... Today is not only Xin Jin's birthday, but also Fei Yu's death anniversary.

　　Zhen Lei was dejected. He helped Lin Xiao stand up and slowly walked out of the big tent to look at the scenery outside: "Now... outside is full of gunpowder smoke. The war dyed the sky red, burned the land, and caused countless people to be broken up. On the opposite side... the opposite side has been heavily surrounded by the Tidal Water Tribe's stronghold. Countless corpses are lying on the battlefield, and blood is flowing like a river. The terrible darkness not only covers the sky and the earth, but also covers people's hearts.

　　The wind started to blow hard, and everyone frowned... Countless flames rose from the Tidal Water Tribe, and Zhen Lei was full of suspicion: "Could it be..."

　　Then he saw that everyone in the Tidewater Tribe seemed to be in disarray and ran back. Lin Xiao was shocked: "Is it... is it from the Qionghuo Tribe?"

　　The only ones who can fight against the Tidal Water Tribe are the Qionghuo Tribe.

　　The blood-red in the sky became increasingly darker, and everyone smelled a faint smell of blood. A strange red shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the human camp!

　　The cold voice was like the howling of a frightened demon.

　　"Human, I will help you once more."

　　The strange red shadow...is actually the Blood Emperor!

　　Eight years later, the Blood Emperor's power has recovered 100%, and even better than before. Lin Xiao looked at the arrogant and boundless evil demon and couldn't help but feel really chilled... With his current strength, I'm afraid that just one finger can wipe out the human race and even the Qionghuo people! The current Blood Emperor... actually still has some humanity!

　　"Don't think I'm giving you much face!" The Blood Emperor's voice resounded through the sky, and the sky darkened with his mood! "It's not appropriate for you to die today."

　　Die today? ...Not appropriate...

　　Xin Jin's birthday... Fei Yu's death anniversary...

　　Blood Emperor... He actually still remembers... It's been eight years, and he still remembers?! He still feels guilty about his feelings for Feiyu!

　　"Blood Emperor..." Zhen Lei was dejected... They were enemies, sworn enemies, but facing the Blood Emperor's eight years of persistence... Zhen Lei couldn't hate him at all.

　　"Thank you very much." Lin Xiao smiled faintly at the Blood Emperor in the sky. The Blood Emperor looked at Lin Xiao and sighed in his heart... The love story between the demon and the fairy eight years ago is already known to the world, and everyone will change color when they hear this story... Lin Xiao came to such a point because he could not bear such a blow... Although he is a mortal, he has superhuman wisdom, otherwise the Qionghuo Clan would not have been imprisoned for so many years when he was healthy.

　　The Blood Emperor was extremely resentful of what happened eight years ago... The Heavenly Emperor was nearly killed by his sister using the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword, and he fled back to the Heavenly Wangxian City like a stray dog. Now it is too easy for the Blood Emperor to unify the six realms... But his current wish is to avenge his sister.

　　At least... at least he is still her father... Thinking of this, the Blood Emperor smiled at Lin Xiao, and his strange body slowly disappeared... and flew away!

　　"This devil...his power has greatly increased..." Zhen Lei sighed...The human world...The human world...............

Chapter 3 Darkness (3)

　　Chapter 3 Darkness (3)

　　The return of General Lu Zhenlei seemed to have brought a little new hope to the Lin army. After all, Lu Zhenlei's name played a very huge role in the minds of the soldiers, and the morale was boosted. The Tidal Water Tribe didn't seem to be having an easy time now, and the Qiong Fire Tribe behind them seemed to be wholeheartedly helping Lin Xiao. It seemed that a demon like the Blood Emperor also had human feelings. Lin Xiao was the father of that woman, and Lu Zhenlei was Feiyu's husband. The Blood Emperor felt guilty about them, and he couldn't let the Tidal Water Tribe, such a bastard, be destroyed no matter what.

　　The tidal water monster responded hastily, so it had no time to take care of the human army. This was very beneficial to Lin Xiao. After several discussions, Lin Xiao, Mo Ziqian and Lu Zhenlei decided to lead the army to break out of the siege and retreat to the south of Cangjiang River, which was isolated from the war and the only place where no war was triggered.

　　Lu Zhenlei is still worried about Lin Xiao's condition. Lin Xiao's body is getting weaker day by day. It seems that this heart disease... Eight years ago, he suddenly heard the bad news and fell ill. Lu Zhenlei also fell seriously ill because of that nightmare-like past. That day... After that day, heavy rain fell all over the country, floods were rampant, natural disasters and man-made disasters seemed to never end, and the God seemed to be moved by it. That rain... was Geng Tian's tears, and also Yao Yue's tears.

　　But now, the two swords have been destroyed...The host of the Heaven-Defying Immortal Sword will also inevitably escape the fate of being reduced to ashes.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Zhenlei still felt a chill in his heart.

　　"Zhen Lei..." Lin Xiao lay on the couch, sighed at Lu Zhen Lei's absent-minded look, and then started coughing again. Zhen Lei brought some water to Lin Xiao's mouth and said with concern: "Master, the most important thing is to rest and recuperate."

　　"... Soldiers, are you ready?"

　　"Everything is ready. We just need to move camp and march."

　　Lin Xiao nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "Zhen Lei is still my right-hand man... What were you thinking about just now?"

　　"Yes." Zhen Lei said sadly, "My concerns are the Master's concerns."

　　"...Alas...it's been eight years, and we...why are we still like this? We can't forget those dusty past events?" Lin Xiao looked at Lu Zhenlei with helplessness in his eyes. The silver light in Zhenlei's eyes moved, and seemed to reveal a huge sorrow.

　　"Is this all fate?" Zhen Lei's mind was filled with thoughts. Why, why did he end up like this after using his true heart and sacrificing countless people? The death of those two people created a void in the world for thousands of years.

　　"You can't be so absolute..." Lin Xiao said, "You and I are just hearsay. Although... although Elder Feng Xi has confirmed that the two people no longer exist in this world, but... but... is there still some possibility?"

　　"Possible?" Zhen Lei was surprised, but his heart was overwhelmed by sadness. Lin Xiao missed his daughter too much and could not bear to face such an implementation, so he avoided it for eight years. He was always unwilling to make a positive judgment and kept hoping that a miracle among miracles would happen... But... But it was impossible. The prophet Feng Xi, old man, had already turned the cause and effect of the matter into an image in front of Lu Zhenlei eight years ago. Lu Zhenlei's mood collapsed several times. From then on, he no longer had any hope for the world.

　　Heaven has no justice;

　　Humanity is bleak.

　　But Lu Zhenlei softened his heart. Lin Xiao... Lin Xiao still had hope for this matter after eight years! Lin Xiao's eyes were filled with thoughts: "Maybe... maybe they don't want to ask about the world of time, so they went into seclusion? Or spread such false news... Are they living well?..."

　　“Maybe.” Lu Zhenlei glanced at Lin Xiao. This man was really terminally ill... What Zhenlei was most worried about was the health of his master. In the past, in Zhenlei’s eyes, Lin Xiao was always the tallest. Zhenlei’s father died early, and Lin Xiao was like his father. In Lin Xiao’s eyes, Zhenlei was closer to him than other disciples. He regarded Lin Meir and Lu Zhenlei as his own children. He would always be the support of the two siblings and their umbrella of protection... But now this mountain seemed to be collapsing. He was sick and was about to leave him... Zhenlei... now seemed to have become Lin Xiao’s support...

　　It is natural for birds to repay their parents.

　　"Father." Zhen Lei couldn't help but blurt out this term... Lin Xiao was startled, then smiled: "My child... You have been with your father for so many years, through all the ups and downs. Now, you are facing death with your father. Are you afraid?"

　　"Why would I be afraid?" Zhen Lei laughed.

　　"Poor my disciple Xin Jin..."

　　"Xin Jin is a very clever kid, and he is half from the Qionghuo tribe, so he is extremely sensitive. That's why I can rest assured to leave him in Wuhe Town..."

　　Lin Xiao was supported by Zhen Lei and walked out. The Lin Mansion's army was already ready. At Zhen Lei's command, the army broke camp and set off towards the south of Cangjiang River. There were scattered tidal aquatic blockades ahead, but for Lin's army, it was really easy to break through them.

　　The south bank of the Cang River is not far away, only a dozen miles away from the top of the mountain in front. Zhen Lei looked far away. Apart from the scattered water tribe strongholds, there was nothing that could stop the army from advancing. The quiet and peaceful appearance of the south bank of the Cang River was vaguely in front of him. Lin Xiao stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance: the terrain ahead was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and was extremely beautiful. It was also a very important fortress. The army and food could be mobilized in the south, and all foreign enemies could be resisted in the north. There was only one entrance and exit in that valley. If it blocked the way and set up a camp...

　　Lin Xiao was overjoyed, and suddenly he was full of energy: "That's it! We may be able to hold them off for a while if we stay there!"

　　Zhen Lei saw that the terrain was very good. It seemed that the master wanted to fight the enemy for a long time, but unfortunately, Lin Xiao was seriously ill after all, and he was willing but unable to do so...

　　When Lin Xiao was in distress, Zhen Lei held Lin Xiao's hand and said, "Father, my fourth brother and I are by your side, and we are your soul."

　　Lin Xiao smiled: "Children... the safety of the world depends on you..."

　　So, the army marched forward in a mighty force...

　　The existence of life and death is particularly insignificant in the infinite darkness...

Chapter 4: Immortal God

　　Chapter 4: Immortal God

　　The Tidal Water Tribe was definitely not having a good time either. It seemed as if the Qiong Fire Tribe had planned this in advance. Such a sudden attack threw the Tidal Water Monsters into disarray. The air was filled with smoke, and corpses of the Qiong Fire Tribe or Tidal Water Tribe were everywhere. Blood flowed like a river, and the battlefield was filled with a terrible smell of death. Death - is the most desired thing in war.

　　Without death and blood, there would be no war.

　　Death, the place that follows.

　　The Tidal Water Monster stood proudly in the air. The former water monster had already become a demon rarely rivaled in the world, but the Water Monster did not dare to relax at this moment - because floating opposite him was the Blood Emperor, the sixth greatest demon.

　　The old master and servant have now become sworn enemies.

　　These two most powerful demons in the world...

　　"Tidal Water Monster, you and I... meet again." The Blood Emperor spoke calmly, as if he didn't take the Tidal Water Monster seriously at all. The Tidal Water Monster cursed in his heart: Who do you think you are... I am no longer the same as I was before, there is no need to be afraid of you...

　　"Water Monster, I haven't seen you for eight years. I didn't expect that your skills have increased so much." The Blood Emperor spoke coldly, with disdain for the Tidal Water Monster. Along with the wailing cries below, the flames of war seemed even more arrogant.

　　"Hmph... Blood Emperor, I am not afraid of you now!" Tidal Water Demon said, "My power is much stronger now than before. You can't beat me with your power! Blood Emperor! Do you know that when I stayed by your side, I always wanted to cut you into pieces to repay the Emperor of Heaven? Now, I have a power that is rarely matched in the six realms. Sooner or later, you will be defeated by me!"

　　"You bastard." The Blood Emperor said calmly, "You are just a tidal water monster? Go back and practice for another 500 years."

　　"Bah! What's so great about you!" The water demon summoned the magic weapon, the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade! Its power resounded throughout the universe!

　　How much power does this devilish killing blade contain!

　　In the past few years, the Tide Water Monster has been relying on secretly absorbing the evil in the human world to enhance his power. Evil can never be eliminated, and the power absorbed by the Tide Water Monster can be said to be endless, so that he is now so rampant, but facing the ultimate demon like the Blood Emperor, the control in his hands... is still a little lacking.

　　"I will have some fun with you today."

　　The Blood Emperor showed the Blood Magic Staff in his hand. The Blood Magic Staff! It was this staff again! The source of the power of the entire Qionghuo Clan, a symbol of evil and violence!

　　The wailing sounds below... the screams... the orcs of the Qionghuo tribe abused the Tidal Water Tribe, and the countless dragons in the Water Tribe army sprayed poisonous blood! The battlefield was surprisingly cruel! Hell... seemed to be just like this...

　　"How pitiful." The Blood Emperor glanced at the scene below and smiled strangely. He looked coldly at the Tide Water Monster, and the Tide Water Monster also looked coldly at him. The two great demons in the world almost destroyed the world in the past eight years, but at this moment! They are going to have a peak showdown!

　　"Come on! Blood Emperor! Let me see your power!"

　　The Tidal Water Monster roared, tightly grasping the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade, and a strange black-gray evil light appeared around it. The Blood Emperor smiled faintly. This demon has cultivated to the point where his mood can shock his opponent! The Blood Emperor looked at the fierce movement of the Tidal Water Monster and sneered: It is indeed a freak transformed by absorbing the evil of the six realms!

　　The blood magic staff glowed quietly, and the red light and the grim smile surrounded the entire sky! The gloom of the water monster and the blood of the blood emperor were all revealed in the sky, engulfing the rest of the gunpowder smoke. The two forces, one black and one red, alternated and stalemate in the sky!

　　"It's been a long time since I had such a hearty battle, hahaha..." The Blood Emperor laughed wildly, and his blood magic staff swept across the world like a ghost. The illusory waves cut the cliffs in half. The Tidal Water Monster was swift, but he still did not dare to be careless facing the Blood Emperor. After all, he was the strongest demon in the six realms... Even if all the evil in Liu Jie were gathered together, it would be difficult to resist him!

　　The Blood-Drinking Demon Blade and the Blood-Drinking Demon Staff echoed with each other, like an old enemy that had not been seen for many years. The power of the Tidal Water Monster had indeed made unprecedented progress. The evil spirits of the Six Realms were endless, and the Tidal Water Monster was also becoming more and more powerful. Otherwise, he would not have been able to be on par with the Blood Emperor in eight years. However, there were still many coincidences. Today, the Blood Emperor has recovered 100% of his strength. He has never exerted his true strength in eight years. Killing people is just a matter of one finger for him.

　　Today's Blood Emperor... has finally become the world's greatest scourge... Unfortunately, the hateful Heavenly Emperor has been beaten to the point of barely surviving by the power of Yao Yue's twin swords, and is living a miserable life in Wangxian City all day long. Such a Lord of Heaven is truly despicable.

　　"You and that shitty Emperor of Wangxian City are all a bunch of scum, slaves who sell their lives." The Blood Emperor's face was cold, but the fire in his eyes flickered. The Blood Magic Staff and the Blood Drinking Magic Blade were fighting each other, and the Tidal Water Monster could barely tie with the Blood Emperor! But the Water Monster knew very well in his heart... The Blood Emperor's skills would not be so weak.

　　"Bah! - What good will a cowardly man like you who can't even protect his own woman have?!"

　　When the Blood Emperor heard this, he used his Blood Magic Staff to easily shake off the Bloodthirsty Magic Blade. The Tidewater Monster was secretly surprised, but did not show any panic. The fire in the sky immediately overshadowed the gloom on the Tidewater Monster's side. The Blood Emperor became murderous and laughed wildly at the sky: "That's right! A slave is a slave! Today I will let you know what fear is..."

　　The Blood Magic Staff was surrounded by a violent rage, and the firelight reflected the Blood Emperor hanging in the air. The Blood Emperor's eyes were unusually cold and terrifying. The Tide Water Monster felt that countless powers were approaching continuously, and his heart was chilled... The power of the Blood Emperor......

　　The enemies fighting on the battlefield also stopped at this time, looking at the drastic changes in the Blood Emperor in the sky, lost in thought!

　　“Hahahaha… Tidal Aquatic Tribe… today is the day you will be annihilated!”

　　The echoes continued, the Tidal Water Monster was startled, the Blood Emperor...

　　The Blood Emperor has become so huge!

　　An extremely huge red-clothed, red-haired demon was hanging right in front of him!

　　"you!!--"

　　The Tidal Water Monster quickly became alert, and the Blood Emperor grinned...

　　Everyone was shocked.

　　..................

　　anger?

　　It's time...

　　"Go to hell!! --You all!............

　　“Swish—swish—boom—”

　　"......how???"

　　The Blood Emperor was startled, and the Tidal Water Monster was also quite surprised, looking into the distance...

　　Above them, countless meteorites appeared like a meteor shower...

　　The flaming boulder glowing with a faint anger...

　　Swish, swish, swish........

　　The sky suddenly darkened, and countless meteor showers, accompanied by magma and hatred, came from the sky and ruthlessly attacked all living things like crazy! It was like a roaring cannonball!

　　The Blood Emperor was shocked: "This... This... Tidal Water Monster?!"

　　"Me?... Isn't it you?..." The Tidewater Monster was also horrified, looking at the countless fireballs in the sky... This power...

　　“Boom!!!—”

　　All the people were killed! Whether it was the Tidal Water Tribe or the Qiong Fire Tribe! In an instant, they were smashed into a bloody mess by the countless magma and lava that swept in from the sky! Everyone was horrified... The fireballs created many large pits on the ground... destroying the earth...

　　The Qionghuo people stared at the fireball that fell to the ground... It was like a giant egg that was pregnant with life... The original plain was instantly pitted by the flames...

　　"this............."

　　Crash...all the eggshell-like magma shattered together...from the firelight...suddenly opened the blood-red eyes of revenge!

　　Ahahahahaha.....the time for immortality has come!

　　They roar!!

　　"Come on!! The Age of Death of the Immortal God has arrived..............................."

Chapter 5: Unknown Evil

　　Chapter 5: Unknown Evil

　　This is a human disaster!

　　Countless fire demons and ghost-like monsters turned the entire battlefield into a sea of ​​​​hell. Giant monsters covered in flames trampled on the battlefield. Blood and magma became blurred and indistinguishable. The people of the Qionghuo tribe and the Tidal Water tribe fled everywhere, but they could never escape the terrible claws. The fissioned demons began to destroy them frantically, but the Tidal Water Monster was still unable to defeat the Blood Emperor!

　　"Blood Emperor! Didn't you summon the monster below?!"

　　"Hmph... Tidal Water Monster, this power is truly astonishing. I don't think you and I have the ability to summon it." The Blood Emperor used his blood magic staff to continue his fierce battle with the Tidal Water Monster, but the two of them had been distracted by the crazy howling below. The Blood Emperor didn't understand who could manipulate such a huge force. He was secretly surprised. At first he thought the Tidal Water Monster was causing trouble, but he didn't expect that he didn't know either.

　　Such an extinction-level disaster seemed to strike without any warning.

　　"Splash--" The Tidal Water Monster struggled to shake off the attack of the Blood Magic Wand, and the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade attacked madly with a murderous aura. The red light around the Blood Emperor burst out, and his body now became huge again. An arrogant aura surged towards him, easily blocking countless waves of light, and the shocking spiritual power smashed the nearby cliffs into pieces.

　　The Blood Emperor and the Tidal Water Monster took a breath for a moment. The wailing sounds below filled the mountains and plains. The two looked down again. The huge demon had swallowed up the entire battlefield. There were terrifying howls everywhere. The Blood Emperor was really chilled to see this scene. The Qionghuo Clan and the Tidal Water Clan were both in dire straits at this time. They were facing the danger of annihilation at any time. The Blood Emperor glanced at the Tidal Water Monster and said, "You bastard, I'll spare your life today. You and I will go back!"

　　After saying that, the Blood Emperor and the Tidal Water Monster flew out of the sky and fell into the sea of ​​purgatory fire!

　　The people in Purgatory were all wailing! When the Qionghuo people saw the Blood Emperor coming, they all hid behind him. The Blood Emperor faced the huge monster wrapped in flames. The terrifying howl of the flame demon was breathtaking. The Blood Emperor showed his finger and poked it fiercely. The evil power directly penetrated the body of the troll. The huge body of the flame demon fissioned and collapsed. The rumbling magma rolled and overflowed. The Blood Emperor frowned as he looked at the magma underground. At this moment, something incredible happened!

　　The collapsing lava flames...and countless eyes opened again!

　　Blood red eyes of revenge!

　　The magma rolled and gurgled, and countless huge bodies rose from the flames! This demon... could actually split! A fire demon fell down, and countless huge demon heads stood up from his ashes!

　　"What kind of monster is this?" Even the Blood Emperor was secretly surprised. Facing this scene, even the Qionghuo Orcs who held huge axes and were not afraid of death were moved. The Blood Emperor was puzzled... Who could know so many creatures from the demon world and the ghost world? !

　　Such countless huge demonic creatures! They formed an evil army!

　　Who else could it be? ... Could it be... The Blood Emperor frowned. Who else could command and control the ghost world and the demon world... except the Demon Lord Feng Shang? !

　　Could it be? Demon Lord Feng Shang? !

　　The lava trolls roared continuously, and the battlefield was filled with bloody flames. Countless trolls stood up, and the shadows cast by their huge bodies covered everyone's vision. Burning... death... The extremely tall trolls laughed wildly at the tiny humans... Facing these almost immortal demons, even the current Blood Emperor is helpless!

　　The people of the Shui tribe and the Qionghuo tribe had no time to care about other things. They struggled hard in the sea of ​​purgatory and waited for the god of death to take them. One after another, they fell! The breath of death was everywhere!

　　The flames that descended from the sky were extremely rampant. They were like invincible and madly destroyed everything. All life was their enemy! Come on, evil army!! ....kill all the living!!

　　The fire demons, who were countless times larger than the orcs, roared with brutal voices!

　　"Immortal God! Let the disaster come!!"

　　There were countless burning flames in the clouds. Everyone was so small in front of that evil unknown power. The Blood Emperor and the Tide Water Monster looked at this unknown power. The roar of the devil echoed in their ears for a long time. The giant rock demons looked at the tiny lives like masters with contempt in their eyes. The flames on their huge bodies were particularly evil, and they burned with blood as a supply!

　　"Immortal God..." The Blood Emperor silently recited the name. He had never heard of any immortal god... Even though he was a god, he also had a life span, but what god or demon could be called immortal? ! A power that no god or demon in the world could resist... The power of burning!

　　This power is incredibly strong. The unknown power and evil are beyond the Blood Emperor's ability to discern!

　　Unknown evil! Burn!

　　"Tiny slaves! Humph ahahahahaha..." The fire demons roared roughly. Behind them were countless ghosts, countless ghostly auras, and evil was endless. Their burning would never stop!

　　"Who are you?"

　　The giant Fire Demon looked down at the tiny Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor's hair was blown by the terrifying aura of the Fire Demons. The Fire Demons were very rampant in front of the snow: "The strongest in the six realms? Hahaha... The burning rage can also burn you to ashes! Roar hahaha..."

　　They shouted, and all the mountains and rivers collapsed under this force: "Immortal God! Burn everything with anger!!"

　　"They are indeed foolish believers..." The Blood Emperor thought to himself: What kind of person is controlling them? How terrifying must this person's power be?

　　All the mountains and rivers collapsed, and in this sea of ​​purgatory and fire, the eternal evil was rushing towards them!

　　Countless magma!

　　Countless evils!

　　Countless anger!

　　Laughing wildly!

　　The trolls laughed wildly! They began to trample all life once again! Their anger would burn everything!

　　Undead God! Burn everything with anger!

　　The Blood Emperor sucked in a breath of cold air, such a dark force was truly terrifying. The situation on the Tidal Water Monster's side was even worse. All the water tribe members were cowardly and slick people. When they saw the huge demons coming towards them, the earth trembled. Countless ghosts and demons followed closely behind. Everyone was chilled to the bone. They did not expect that there was such a terrifying force in the world. Nothing could resist the burning of death!

　　Come on, living ones!

　　Die!

　　Life has lost all resistance when facing burning. Even the Blood Emperor can't do anything about this invincible terrorist army. The Tide Water Tribe and the Qiong Fire Tribe can only sit there and wait to die!

　　Ahahahahaha.......

　　The grim smile in the sky...

　　Come on! Come on! Come on!

　　....................................................

　　There was no movement at all...

　　Burning? What about the burning flame? .......

　　A long and melodious bamboo flute sounded, and the Blood Emperor slowly opened his eyes... Only then did he realize that there was a drizzle in the sky. The fire trolls saw the arrival of the spring rain and caught the falling raindrops with their burning hands... Not only was the sound of someone's bamboo flute long and melodious, but there was also a hint of sadness in the timbre... The flames of the fire demons gradually dimmed... Listening to the sound of the bamboo flute, they... they actually lost their fighting spirit!

　　Rain...spring rain extinguished the anger in their hearts.

　　This rain came without any warning... The Blood Emperor was dejected. It must be the sound of the bamboo flute that summoned the arrival of the spring rain... Who was it?

　　Who is it?

　　There was no time to take care of these things. Both the Qionghuo Tribe and the Tidal Water Tribe had suffered unprecedented heavy losses. The people of the two races were mixed together and could not tell east from west, south from north. There was no fighting, only silence and dullness.

　　After listening to the sound of the bamboo flute and feeling the moisture of the rain, their fighting spirit and hatred... seemed to have been dissolved.

　　"Tidal Water Monster, we will fight again another day." The Blood Emperor left with a cold voice. The Tidal Water Monster also lost his fighting spirit and left separately...

　　In the sky, a shadow dressed in black and wearing a conical hat put down his bamboo flute and looked down at everything in the world.

Chapter 6 If life could only be like the first time we met

　　Chapter 6 If life could only be like the first time we met

　　Lin Xiao led the army through countless bloody battles and finally arrived at the south bank of Cangjiang River. The feng shui here is very good. Lin Xiao's condition worsened little by little, and all matters were handed over to Lu Zhenlei and Mo Ziqian to deal with. They were already at the south bank of Cangjiang River. There were many obstacles along the way. It can be said that they had gone through untold hardships to reach this place, and more than half of the soldiers were killed or injured. The only remaining remnant force has become the greatest hope of the world.

　　The scenery is beautiful and the mountains are vast. Lu Zhenlei looked around the canyon. Next to it is the great mother river, Cangjiang River. It is very beautiful with mountains and rivers. The soldiers are invigorated by the air here and their spirits are lifted. However, Lu Zhenlei is secretly worried. Why is there no tidal water tribe army guarding here?

　　Or maybe they have no time to take care of other things, and are rushing to reinforce the army to fight a decisive battle with the Qionghuo people?

　　But this canyon is really dangerous. They can retreat to Cangjiang River in the south and attack Qionghuo in the north. It is a fortress connecting the north and the south. However, if an ambush is set for Lin’s army here, they may be really caught in a dilemma. When Zhen Lei thought of this, the worry resurfaced. He always felt that this place was very strange, but the sentinels had carefully surveyed it many times and did not find anything unusual.

　　Am I being too suspicious? Zhen Lei looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers, which made him feel relaxed and happy... The place where they were stationed really took advantage of the scenery. The soldiers were exhausted from fighting in the blood, and they couldn't help but gather together to drink from the mother river. The camp was next to the Cangjiang River and had sufficient water. In this land, wherever there was the Cangjiang River, there was hope...

　　The soldiers were drinking the water of Cangjiang River. Lu Zhenlei felt a little relieved when he saw the soldiers relaxing. He bent down and scooped up the water of Cangjiang River and drank it.

　　The warm river water was refreshing. It had been a long time since I had felt this way. Zhen Lei fell into a state of reverie... He was already a 30-year-old man, no longer the carefree boy he was back then. He was a man... He was a father, he was a husband...

　　The burden of the country seemed to have been placed heavily on him, the safety of the world, the survival of justice...

　　Zhen Lei stood up and looked into the distance. The distance was endless and vast, just like the road ahead of him, which was confusing, but it was also a road filled with hope and despair... On such a road, life and death were uncertain.

　　Perhaps it was fate, his final path was to move forward.

　　Zhen Lei glanced at the water of Cangjiang River, and accidentally saw a huge shadow hidden in the river water... Zhen Lei's eyes moved, and then a row of soldiers stood up and spit out the water in their mouths, saying to Lu Zhen Lei: "General... this water..."

　　Lu Zhenlei scooped up the river water and tasted it again. The previously warm and sweet water now had an inexplicable smell of blood! Then, streams of bright red blood filled the river water! Zhenlei was shocked, and everyone stepped back several steps... Zhenlei's heart tensed up. He actually ignored it... He actually ignored it!

　　Tidal Aquarium....You can dive!

　　Everything in the river...became weird!

　　"Soldiers! Retreat."

　　All the soldiers prepared for battle in the shortest possible time, waiting for those things below to surface for the final fight!

　　The soldiers were furious! This was their mother river! The only river that nurtured millions of people on the Shenzhou continent! Now that the Cangjiang River had been polluted in front of them, the soldiers were completely furious!

　　“Crash!——”

　　With a loud bang, the water in the surging river suddenly splashed everywhere, and the fierce momentum knocked down many soldiers! Zhen Lei couldn't help but take a step back in the face of the rising power. This power...

　　"Junior brother! What happened?" Mo Ziqian rushed over from the camp and was shocked to see a strange whirlpool suddenly appearing in the river!

　　"There's a little trouble." Zhen Lei stared at it, the water inside splashed everywhere, and the power was getting stronger and stronger!

　　He is just an ordinary member of the tidal aquatic tribe!

　　"roar--!!"

　　“Crash!”

　　The water splashed high again, and the soldiers dodged these water drops with huge impact force. The water drops were so powerful that they could break the rocks nearby! Scattered stones were knocked into the river by the water drops, and many soldiers were hit and bled.

　　A huge body suddenly emerged from the vortex. Zhen Lei and Mo Ziqian gasped after seeing this monster. Especially Mo Ziqian, he was speechless after seeing its appearance: "It... It's this monster again!!"

　　In front of him was a huge dragon. Zhen Lei had seen this kind of dragon-shaped monster many times when he fought against the Tide Tribe. Their powerful attacks caused a lot of casualties in the army. However, this dragon... this dragon was many times bigger than the dragons he had seen before! It had a huge body, green scales, and a strange howl. The most eye-catching thing was that it had only one eye!

　　It turns out...it turns out that this is the giant dragon that escaped from Jiaolong Strait! Geng Tian didn't kill it back then, so it continued to wreak havoc here!

　　"Everyone get out of the way." Lu Zhenlei walked forward alone and faced the dragon that was hundreds of times bigger than him. The dragon became nervous when it sensed the strange aura on Zhenlei's body. Although Zhenlei had not used magic for many years, his cultivation was getting stronger day by day. Now Zhenlei's skills are already at a higher level than before.

　　"Hiss..." The giant dragon spit out its tongue and looked at Zhen Lei with its strange one eye. Zhen Lei looked at it and thought to himself that it was no wonder that the Tide Water Tribe had deployed so few troops here. It turned out that it was because of such a monster! The Tide Water Tribe had already prepared to kill the army!

　　"Come on, you beast!"

　　Zhen Lei's five fingers formed into claws and flew into the sky with a whirring sound. The dragon seemed to be quite afraid of Lu Zhen Lei, but it swung its tail directly into the army! Many soldiers were ruthlessly swept into meat sauce! Along with the surging river water, the Cangjiang River was dyed red by the men's hot blood!

　　Zhen Lei hated it in his heart, but if such a monster were to improve its cultivation, it would be much more talented than a mortal. At this moment, the one-eyed dragon was even more ferocious than before. Although it lost an eye, it did not affect the speed of the one-eyed dragon's attack at all! Lu Zhen Lei dodged the poisonous blood sprayed by the dragon and was about to give it a fatal blow, but without the power of his previous weapon, the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife, it was naturally not ideal. The blade light Zhen Lei sacrificed cut into the one-eyed dragon's flesh, but failed to give it a fatal blow. It was covered with tough armor, so how easy was it to defeat it? !

　　The demon dragon didn't care how badly Lu Zhenlei hit it. It was determined to kill the exposed army below. With one sweep of its tail, it killed hundreds of people! Zhenlei said angrily: "Evil beast! You have killed so many people. Sooner or later, you will be punished!"

　　Lu Zhenlei held the sword in his hand, the dragon seemed quite proud and spit out sarcastic messages to Zhenlei. Lu Zhenlei was furious but could do nothing. The dragon's one eye was blind and it could not see the scene on the right at all. But Lu Zhenlei saw that hanging next to the dragon's blind right eye was a woman in white, holding a soft white sword in her hand and smiling at Zhenlei.

　　The dragon's ears have degenerated and it has no hearing. It didn't feel anything wrong at all. It relied on its tongue to sense the surrounding aura. Zhen Lei's eyes moved... This woman in white was obviously going to help him, but she looked very familiar, but it was difficult to see clearly from a distance. His mind was filled with thoughts... Looking at the tongue of the one-eyed demon dragon, the demon dragon at this time did not feel the danger and was still teasing Lu Zhen Lei provocatively.

　　"Damn monster, just go to hell!" Lu Zhenlei unexpectedly gathered his strength in his palm and chopped it off. The demon dragon was caught off guard by this sudden attack. The knife light cut across the demon dragon's head. Although the demon dragon was covered in thick armor, its tongue was completely unprotected! The knife light flashed ferociously and directly cut off the demon dragon's snake tongue!

　　Without the sensory system, the demon dragon lost all senses. It was difficult to perceive everything around it with just its left eye. After waiting for a long time, the graceful figure of the woman in white finally appeared quietly. The soft white sword was swung, and countless waves of light appeared. The sword light accompanied by the white shadow cut off the demon dragon's head!

　　“Crash…”

　　The one-eyed demon dragon fell into the water as if it had fallen apart. Lu Zhenlei and the woman in white slowly floated down. The woman in white retracted her soft white sword. Lu Zhenlei looked at the girl in white and was stunned for a moment.

　　"General Lu, do you still recognize me?"

　　“…You are…You are Xiao Yan?!”

　　This girl in white! It turned out to be Ye Xiaoyan!

　　Ye Xiaoyan smiled slightly. Now, Ye Xiaoyan is already a 30-year-old woman. Although her personality looks much more mature, but... her appearance is still that of an 18-year-old, with delicate skin and watery eyes! How can she look like a 30-year-old woman? ! But she is also somewhat charming and seductive.

　　"It's really Xiao Yan!" Lu Zhenlei was overjoyed, Xiao Yan smiled and said:

　　"I have been in seclusion from the world for a long time. Now the world is in turmoil. As a disciple of Yunxin Sect, how can I sit back and do nothing?"

　　Zhen Lei was overjoyed when he heard this. With the return of a sword immortal like Ye Xiaoyan, the world... has gained a glimmer of strength and hope again.

　　Xiao Yan...................

　　Lu Zhenlei looked at Ye Xiaoyan. They used to be good friends. Of their friends back then, the only ones left alive were Zhenlei Xiaoyan and Sect Master Chengtian who was practicing in seclusion... Thinking of this, Zhenlei felt a hint of sadness in his heart.

　　That sadness is greater than the water of the Cangjiang River.

　　If only life could be like our first meeting.

Chapter 7 What is the Dao among the Six Realms?

　　Chapter 7 What is the Dao among the Six Realms?

　　It's late at night.

　　Everyone went to sleep. The fatigue of the day made them close their eyes early. The night protected them...sweeping away their memories. Those who should leave but lingered in the world...all drifted away slowly with the night wind.

　　Ye Xiaoyan couldn't fall asleep no matter what she did. She walked out of the tent and was blown by the cool wind. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Xiaoyan had been in seclusion in the world for so many years, and now she showed up for the safety of the people of the world... The last time Xiaoyan appeared was on Yunya Mountain. After Master Yunya passed away, she hurried there, but all she saw was the spirit tablet of her master... Xiaoyan was already heartbroken, but misfortunes came one after another. When she learned that her junior brother and Yaoyue were wiped out... Xiaoyan was really desperate and no longer had any hope for the world. Perhaps, in the heart of that person who was nostalgic for the world but had already left... Xiaoyan and he were just brother and sister. Although Xiaoyan was older than him and was his world, he still took care of her and treated her as a sister, but Xiaoyan's love for him... was love.

　　The departure of her beloved had already made Ye Xiaoyan heartbroken. She sought numbness in the world, but...but she could not forget him no matter what.

　　Xiao Yan looked at the night and unknowingly walked out of the camp. Looking at the water of Cangjiang River, the night was already pitch black. Xiao Yan sighed. The people of the world have been devastated... Senior Brother Cheng Tian from Yunya Mountain is painstakingly realizing the truth and using the mysterious prohibitions of Yunya Mountain to practice magic to resist the Qiong Fire and Tidal Water Tribe. As a disciple of Yunya Mountain, Ye Xiaoyan...should he also do something?

　　Tao? What is the Tao among the six realms?

　　Does Tao really exist?

　　Ye Xiaoyan smiled bitterly. She had retired from the world more than ten years ago, but she had never forgotten to practice Taoism and be a hero. However, Xiaoyan had practiced Taoism for more than twenty years but had not yet mastered the basics. She always felt...she always felt that if there really was a "Tao" in this world, there shouldn't be so many wars and killings. "Tao" was too vague and too far away.

　　Ye Xiaoyan lives in a peaceful world. In fact, the realm he has comprehended and thought about is already not at the same level as some immortal cultivators. However, it is difficult for Ye Xiaoyan to stop certain things and certain disasters from happening by himself. Even if it can be avoided, it is inevitable.

　　What is Tao? If it really exists in the six realms, why is the world still like this?

　　Xiao Yan was looking at the pitch-black night sky dejectedly. She did not notice a dark shadow appearing silently behind her. Even with Ye Xiaoyan's skill, she was not even aware of it!

　　The black shadow exuded a terrifying strange power, but it didn't seem like evil or anything evil. Ye Xiaoyan didn't notice it at all. He turned around and faced the black shadow, and couldn't help but be shocked!

　　The dark shadow, wearing a black hat, was particularly terrifying in the middle of the night.

　　"You..." Ye Xiaoyan stepped back in shock. The mysterious man did not move. A cold and gloomy voice came from all directions, and it seemed to penetrate into Ye Xiaoyan's heart.

　　"We meet again."

　　The voice came from the bottom of Ye Xiaoyan's heart. Xiaoyan didn't hear any sound, but clearly felt the existence of this voice. There was no sound, only the voice of the heart. Xiaoyan couldn't tell whether it was a man or a woman. Ye Xiaoyan looked at such a strange and mysterious person, and her heart was beating suddenly. Any girl would be scared if such a ghost came out in the middle of the night.

　　"You...you are...?"

　　"Don't ask who I am, and don't know who I am. I no longer exist in the six realms. I don't know you, and you don't know me."

　　"Then...then why do you say 'see you again'?"

　　"Although you and I don't know each other now, it doesn't mean that we didn't have fate in the past, or in the six realms. This fate is completely arranged by the Tao."

　　The black hat concealed the face of the mysterious man. The inner voice sounded, and the cold wind blew on her face. Ye Xiaoyan couldn't help but shudder. She didn't know what was standing in front of her. This mysterious man... This man was extremely strange. Ye Xiaoyan felt an unprecedented emptiness in him. It seemed that she was not facing just one person, but an unknown dark space hidden deep in the mysterious man's heart...

　　This person doesn't look like a ghost, nor does he look like the spirit of the dead. He has no characteristics of life, nor does he have any feelings of a soul. This mysterious "monster"...what on earth...what exactly is it?

　　Xiao Yan didn't know whether to distinguish him from a fairy, a demon, or a human... In short, this "thing" was too strange. He had never seen it before. Although it looked like a skinny human figure, it didn't have any characteristics of a living creature...

　　Xiao Yan had a vague fear of this "mysterious thing" of unknown origin. Yes, underneath the black hat, he looked infinitely empty and decadent like a ghost. Moreover, it was impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman just by his voice and body shape!

　　The unknown mysterious man seemed to be laughing, but Ye Xiaoyan did not hear any laughter. The powerful consciousness once again instilled into the depths of Ye Xiaoyan's soul to communicate with her.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan, you look at the world, humans are so insignificant... they have no ability to fight against evil... Are you still thinking hard about what is the way of the six realms?"

　　"How...how do you know my name is Ye Xiaoyan?"

　　"...Answer my question." The mysterious man's terrifying aura made Ye Xiaoyan's breathing quicken.

　　"Dao..." Xiao Yan was dejected. She looked at the mysterious man. The feeling coming from the space was very eerie and terrifying... Perhaps it was just the fear of the unknown. The mysterious man's voice sounded again:

　　"The six realms are in reincarnation, over and over again, and all living things are suffering from the torture of reincarnation. You can't see it clearly, but you don't know that this blood-stained world and the vicissitudes of life are also in the Tao. When good people get the Tao, kindness will last forever. When evil people get the Tao, evil will grow. Everything is in the Tao. Xiaoyan, you are a person who practices Tao. You will definitely understand these principles in the future. What helps you is the Tao, and what you block is also the Tao."

　　“..........”

　　"Six Realms..." The mysterious man said calmly, "Or maybe the one you love entered reincarnation first, and you can't let go. What you can't let go of... is the Tao. The Tao is always there, and morality will never be violated. All causes and effects are in the will of God."

　　"Who... who are you? Why are you telling me these things that I can't understand? And... are you a man or a woman?"

　　"I have long ceased to exist in the cycle of the six realms. As for me, nothing is important anymore. Something outside the six realms does not require you, Ye Xiaoyan, to waste your energy... The great disaster in the human world, the six realms, and even outside the six realms is just the beginning."

　　"A great disaster? It's just the beginning? Besides the Tidal Water Tribe and the Qiong Fire Tribe, is there going to be a greater disaster?" Ye Xiaoyan asked doubtfully, "Is there anything else that can defeat the great demon, the Blood Emperor?"

　　"...No matter how powerful the force is, it cannot resist the final burning formed by the resentment of those unknown evils lingering in the human world. What is coming will come sooner or later. Those who want to escape... cannot escape."

　　The mysterious man's cold and strange aura attacked again, and Ye Xiaoyan felt a chill all over his body. The weather was cold, and everything around him... was cold.

　　But Ye Xiaoyan was still skeptical about the mysterious man’s words. Such a strange thing with unknown origins... Xiaoyan didn’t know why he came to her alone... and she didn’t know what the big disaster would be... The human world... Do the human world and even the six realms know about the big disaster outside the six realms?

　　“Remember, the Tao is always there.”

　　What is the Tao among the six realms?

　　Morality lasts forever?

　　Evil is the way............

　　Xiao Yan was caught in a dilemma. The mysterious man turned his back, and his hat covered the darkness. Xiao Yan clearly felt the chill and the ghost power approaching quietly. The mysterious man took out an ancient bamboo flute from his sleeve. The long and lingering sound of the flute slowly echoed in the valley. The water of Cangjiang River accompanied him. The clouds and mist rolled... sad dust... the dust settled... this flute sound... could actually make all things in the world change their sounds quietly...

　　Xiao Yan felt unusually relaxed when listening to the flute music. This kind of light and sad music... Xiao Yan gradually, gradually...felt drowsy...

　　The face under the black hat was very cold. The mysterious man looked up at the black sky through the hat. That black... embraced him.

　　"It's getting late, go to bed."

　　"But........."

　　Before Ye Xiaoyan finished speaking, the sound of the flute was long and lingering. She felt dizzy and closed her eyes, enveloped by the haziness.

Chapter 8: Heaven's Secret (1)

　　Chapter 8: Heaven's Secret (1)

　　Morning......is here.

　　"......Uh......" Xiao Yan woke up from a hazy sleep, but found himself lying in the tent. Xiao Yan was very puzzled... Last night... Didn't he meet a mysterious man last night... Why... Why did he return to the camp this morning?

　　Xiao Yan rubbed her eyes, and when she stood up, her soft hair fluttered, making her look particularly charming and seductive. Ye Xiaoyan... is now a woman in her thirties, but she can still maintain the skin and appearance of an eighteen-year-old. It is truly amazing. Ye Xiaoyan's current skills are no less than Cheng Tian or Geng Tian in the past.

　　Time changes people’s lives, but Ye Xiaoyan’s heart will never be worn away by time. Her heart will never grow old just like her current appearance. The aging of time cannot conceal the young heart of a woman.

　　Xiao Yan sat next to the mirror. Lu Zhenlei was thoughtful enough to leave a dressing table for Ye Xiaoyan in such an environment. Xiao Yan combed her hair, thinking how nice it would be if she never got old... But... But which man would she show such a youthful face to?

　　Xiao Yan was sad. Which man? ....The man Xiao Yan loved no longer existed in this world. He was dead.

　　Even if you have a peerless beauty, without his appreciation, you will always be reduced to the withered grass of fate.

　　"Alas..." Xiao Yan sighed, and remembered what the mysterious man said last night... What is Tao? It's hard to understand.

　　After a simple wash, she left the tent, thinking that she should ask who sent her back first. The sentries outside the camp had not yet changed their posts, so Xiao Yan walked towards one of them. The soldier, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, couldn't help but become distracted when he saw such a stunning beauty like Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan smiled slightly, and the sentry actually blushed.

　　"What's wrong?..." Ye Xiaoyan felt that the sentry's eyes were a little strange, and she was extremely confused. No matter how beautiful she was... there was no need to make a man blush like this, right?

　　"Girl...girl's buttons..."

　　Ye Xiaoyan realized it then, and looked down. It turned out that the first button of her white dress had fallen off for some reason, revealing her breasts. She was extremely embarrassed, and looked more like a 17 or 18-year-old girl. She blushed and said to the sentry, "Hey... don't spread it out."

　　"Uh..." The sentry scratched his head. Ye Xiaoyan grabbed his clothes and asked with a red face:

　　"Did you see how I came back last night?"

　　The sentry said: "Sword Immortal, you never went out last night..."

　　"Didn't go out?" Ye Xiaoyan was puzzled: "How could I not go out? Last night...last night I went out to the opposite cliff and saw that..."

　　"???..." The sentry was stunned for a moment, Ye Xiaoyan waved his hand:

　　"Forget it, forget it. Maybe my memory is not very good. Did you...did you see me go out?"

　　All the sentinels shook their heads. Ye Xiaoyan's doubts grew even greater. He was also confused when he heard the mysterious man talking last night. Was he really in a dream? .... With Ye Xiaoyan's skills, he would not do something that could not distinguish between a dream and reality... From last night to today, it was really strange... It was impossible for Ye Xiaoyan to have hallucinations in his mind... But...

　　Xiao Yan always felt something was wrong.

　　With no other choice, they had to go outside the camp. Lu Zhenlei was training soldiers by the river. In this picturesque place, there was actually a mighty army hidden. When Zhenlei saw Ye Xiaoyan coming, he asked his adjutant to continue the training and ran to Ye Xiaoyan. Ye Xiaoyan was full of confusion. Zhenlei saw Xiaoyan's look and asked, "What's wrong, Xiaoyan? Why are you so worried when you got up this morning?"

　　"...Did I go out last night?"

　　"........" Lu Zhenlei was stunned for a moment: "I personally checked the sentry last night, and I didn't find anyone going out or coming in? Xiao Yan...? What happened?"

　　Xiao Yan frowned: "Really?... I clearly... clearly went out by myself yesterday, and I saw a mysterious man."

　　"Mysterious man?"

　　"Yes," Xiao Yan recalled, feeling dizzy: "Last night, the mysterious man suddenly appeared behind me, scared me, and said some inexplicable things to me... and I couldn't tell whether he was a man or a woman."

　　"............." Zhen Lei's heart tightened. Xiao Yan continued:

　　"He told me something about the Way of Heaven, and told me that the current disaster is just the beginning, and there will be even greater disasters in the future, involving the six realms and even beyond the six realms..."

　　"Six realms?" Zhen Lei asked Xiao Yan to explain more clearly. Xiao Yan told him the whole story from beginning to end. Zhen Lei was also half-believing and half-doubting:

　　"You said... What bigger disaster would happen? We wouldn't be able to survive it anyway."

　　"Yes." Xiao Yan shrugged: "But the mysterious man's words were so serious that I was confused and almost believed it."

　　"............" Zhen Lei thought secretly: Could it be that there is some enlightened master helping me secretly?

　　It is better to believe it exists than to believe it does not.

　　Zhen Lei thought for a while and said, "It is better to be prepared in advance. One day, the Tidal Water Tribe or the Qiong Fire Tribe might attack unexpectedly. This disaster is caused by these two evil tribes! But Xiao Yan...your clothes..."

　　Zhen Lei turned his back. It turned out that Xiao Yan was so absorbed in talking that he forgot to unbutton his shirt. He quickly covered his shirt collar and said with a red face: "Zhen Lei, I'm so sorry..."

　　"Haha." Zhen Lei laughed: "You are such a grown-up, why are you still so confused..."

　　Before he finished speaking, the two people, with their cultivation, had already noticed some strange sounds in the sky. Lu Zhenlei looked up at the sky and asked, "Did you...did you hear any sound?"

　　"I heard it too!" Ye Xiaoyan was startled. There was a sound of something huge flying in the sky from all directions. Then the mountain ridge shook violently, as if it had been hit by something and a big hole had been created! Thick smoke was already filling the air from the far side of the canyon.

　　"Why is there smoke?... Could it be that the Tidewater Tribe is attacking us?"

　　Before Lu Zhenlei could react, countless terrifying howls came from the faint sky! Accompanied by the light of meteors, the huge flames flew from the sky!

　　Boom! Bang! —

　　A huge flame hit the camp, turning it into a huge pit. The flames spread from the ground, and the soldiers were stunned! This is...

　　“Boom!——”

　　"Xiao Yan, be careful!"

　　Before anyone could react, a huge flame had already hit the two of them! Xiao Yan was pushed away by Lu Zhenlei, but the flames ruthlessly hit Zhenlei! Xiao Yan's face was sprayed with Zhenlei's blood! !

　　“Thunder!——”

　　Xiao Yan fell down. The huge fireball had smashed Zhen Lei into a bloody mess. This was a sudden disaster!

　　...The flame slowly stood up...

　　It was a group of fire trolls that descended from the sky that day!

　　"Mortals!—die!"

　　The troll stepped down... Xiao Yan was immediately submerged in a sea of ​​fire...

　　......................

　　“No…No!!….”

　　Plop..plop...

　　Xiao Yan sat up in horror, her hair already soaked with sweat, she suddenly opened her eyes... ...this scene? !

　　..........

　　Plop, plop...

　　Is it? ...Is it a dream? ...........

Chapter 9: Heaven's Secret (2)

　　Chapter 9: Heaven's Secret (2)

　　Is this a dream? ...

　　Ye Xiaoyan was still in shock, it was too real, too real! .......Zhen Lei... She saw Zhen Lei being smashed into a bloody mess by the huge flames, and she herself was buried in the sea of ​​fire... It was too scary... Xiaoyan covered her face to hide her horrified expression... This nightmare... was it really a dream?

　　Xiao Yan looked around, everything was still so peaceful... Alas... Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief... But... But that mysterious man! ... The words the mysterious man said were deeply imprinted in Ye Xiao Yan's heart... But... But it was just a dream after all...

　　Xiao Yan sat up from the bed, his face changing from gloomy to bright. The bright sunlight from outside the tent shining through made Xiao Yan's eyes light up. He was still so quiet... But, he didn't know whether what the mysterious man said was true or false, whether it was in a dream or in reality?

　　Ye Xiaoyan lowered his head and looked at the buttons on his chest... There was nothing loose, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief... Fortunately, fortunately, everything just now was an illusion... The sun was still so bright and full of vitality. Through the tent, he could vaguely hear the sound of soldiers training. Xiaoyan's nervous mood just now also relaxed. All of this was an illusion...

　　"Alas... I'm really suspicious?" Xiao Yan got up helplessly, and suddenly felt a pain in the roots of his hair. He looked down and found that several strands of his hair were tangled together in the buttons. The pain instinct prompted Ye Xiao Yan to pull his hair, and the hair broke free from the buttons...

　　The buttons...were also torn open and fell to the ground in an instant.

　　..............

　　On the bank of Cangjiang River, Lu Zhenlei was training soldiers. A few days ago, the homeless people nearby heard that the Lin Mansion's troops had arrived here, and all the strong men came to join the army to expand the human power. Lu Zhenlei felt a little relieved to see that the people could serve the country. The influx of a large number of new recruits added strength to the army, but also brought Zhenlei the burden of training.

　　The recruits were lined up in battle formation, and Lu Zhenlei stood on the platform to give them training instructions. The army was truly united, and Zhenlei saw a glimmer of hope... After these days of running around and almost despairing, settling down here was indeed a wise choice.

　　“Thunder!——”

　　Ye Xiaoyan ran out of the camp in a panic. Zhen Lei frowned. Ye Xiaoyan was also surprised to see Zhen Lei training his troops on the command platform. As expected! The dream was about to become a reality!

　　“Zhen Lei!” Ye Xiaoyan ran up and pulled Zhen Lei aside. Zhen Lei ordered his deputy to continue training. Xiaoyan hurriedly asked them to stop and shouted anxiously: “Run! Retreat to the mountains! A disaster! A disaster is coming soon!!”

　　"A big disaster?..." Zhen Lei was puzzled, but seeing Ye Xiaoyan like this, he felt a little nervous. Ye Xiaoyan was a careful person and she would not talk nonsense without evidence. Now Xiaoyan was extremely anxious, and Zhen Lei also vaguely felt that something was wrong.

　　"What's going on, Xiao Yan? Why are you so flustered?"

　　"It will be too late if it's too late... We don't have much time... Now... What time is it now?" Ye Xiaoyan looked at the sky. The sun was about to rise above the valley. When the sun rose completely... disaster, disaster would come!

　　"............?" Although Zhen Lei was puzzled, he still believed what Xiao Yan said, and hurriedly asked Mo Ziqian to take his seriously ill master and the army to retreat into the valley. All the soldiers didn't know the reason. Now that there was no external enemy attacking and no special accidents, why should they retreat into the valley where birds and beasts gathered?

　　"......Xiao Yan? Can you...can you tell me what is going to happen?" Zhen Lei was really confused: "You........"

　　Before he finished speaking, a loud noise came from the sky! Xiao Yan was startled: Here it comes...

　　That flame! The flame of destruction has emerged from the sky! It hit the ground at a rapid speed. Before part of the army had evacuated, one or two huge flames had already smashed directly into the camp, and the flames suddenly rose up! Lu Zhenlei was horrified: "What...what kind of power is this?!"

　　The ground in the valley was smashed to pieces by the fireball, and the scattered magma spread over the mountaintops. The water of the Cangjiang River was also boiled by the scorching sun. The fireball rolled directly into the chaotic army, and countless soldiers were burned into a bloody mess by the scorching sun!

　　Zhen Lei took a breath of cold air, and suddenly Ye Xiaoyan pushed Lu Zhenlei aside, and the huge flame crashed down where they were originally standing!

　　“That was a close call.”

　　"This power is so strong." Zhen Lei stared at the fiery red rock sphere... The eyes in the flames suddenly opened! The terrible power burned instantly!

　　The huge body was revealed, and the fireball turned out to be the curled up fire troll! The fire demons stood up, and all of them stood up to face the tiny and pitiful crowd. They stomped the ground and killed and injured hundreds of people! The earth was shaken! The water of the Cangjiang River was boiling!

　　"Foolish mortal! Slave of the immortal body! Die!——"

　　The fire troll chopped down with one foot, and Lu Zhenlei and Ye Xiaoyan were blown away by the shock force. Xiaoyan and Lu Zhenlei could still feel the scorching evil spirit emitted by the fire troll even when they were flying in the air... This power... is a hundred times more evil than that of the Qionghuo evil clan in the past!

　　"...Is this...is this the great disaster?"

　　How could Lu Zhenlei and Ye Xiaoyan resist the fire troll that even the Blood Emperor couldn't do anything to? The fire troll looked at the two mortals proudly: "You are courting death..."

　　Countless fire demons surrounded the two of them. The terrifying scorching sun aura made Ye Xiaoyan and Lu Zhenlei breathless: Such creatures... are simply invincible!

　　"die!--"

　　Ye Xiaoyan was choked by the thick smoke and flew lower and lower. Lu Zhenlei wanted to hold her, but the fire troll's burning hand slammed down!

　　“.......”

　　Everything came to an abrupt halt.

　　Lu Zhenlei looked into the eyes of the fire troll. The originally burning red eyes suddenly turned into black holes... The fire troll's falling hands suddenly stopped, as if it was controlled by some force again... The fire troll moved its huge body and looked at Ye Xiaoyan and Lu Zhenlei as if it was judging something. The other fire trolls also looked at each other to identify the two people, and said in a powerful voice: "......... These two, keep their lives."

　　After saying that, all the surrounding Fire Trolls actually dispersed. Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment. He had thought that he really would not be able to escape this disaster, but he did not expect these demons to stop there... The Fire Trolls continued to harm the soldiers who had not escaped the disaster, but Ye Xiaoyan and Lu Zhenlei were simply powerless. There was really no way they could do anything about such trolls.

　　"..............What kind of monster is this..." Zhen Lei marveled at the strength of these monsters. The fire demons had ravaged all lives, but their huge bodies stood straight, and their arms made of rocks were extremely strong. They actually climbed the rocks and crossed the river in just two steps!

　　The flames burned along the troll's footsteps, and the jungle was burning!

　　"............The great disaster...The great disaster has truly arrived..........................."

Chapter 10: Heaven's Secret (3)

　　Chapter 10: Heaven's Secret (3)

　　After the group of fire trolls had gone far away, the survivors dared to come out and see the light of day. Facing the camp destroyed by the fire trolls and the cliffs ravaged by lava, Lin Xiaozhen, Lei Mo Ziqian and Ye Xiaoyan all felt powerless like never before. Those demons... were simply not something that the creatures in the six realms could resist.

　　"Xiao Yan? Are they the ones you mentioned as the great disaster?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan shook his head: "I don't know what it is. Anyway, I seemed to have a strange dream last night. In the dream, a mysterious person told me that a great disaster was about to come. I dreamed that the fireballs came the next morning. I also dreamed that Zhen Lei and I were all killed by the fireballs... At that time, it was really terrible."

　　"......" Lin Xiao remained silent upon hearing this, and everyone was silent as well. They didn't know where these fire trolls came from or why they came. There was no sign at all.

　　"Senior Lin? You don't know either?......"

　　"Alas." Lin Xiao sighed. His condition had worsened. He looked at the scorched trees and the boiling water of the Cangjiang River. "These fire trolls must not be from the Qionghuo Clan or the Tidal Water Clan. They cannot possibly have such a powerful force now... Even the Blood Emperor may find it difficult to resist them."

　　"What a terrifying power." Zhen Lei sighed. Mo Ziqian beside him seemed to have an idea, his eyes lit up: "We! We can go find Master's senior brother Feng Xi! He knows everything in the six realms!"

　　"Yes. He is the prophet of the human world." Lin Xiao said: "Now if we want to know the origin of these demons, we can only find Senior Brother Feng to know the truth."

　　"Senior Feng Xi is now living in Wuhe Town. Eight years ago, when Zhongyang City fell, Senior Feng Xi followed me and Xin Jin to live in Wuhe Town temporarily." Zhen Lei said to Ye Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, I still have to trouble you. I think Senior Brother Mo and I are too busy to handle the military affairs. We also have to take care of Master's illness. The work of running errands... will be left to Xiaoyan."

　　"Xiao Yan is willing." Ye Xiao Yan smiled: "Although I have never met Senior Feng, I am quite familiar with him in Wuhe Town. I believe that everything will be revealed after I find Senior Feng."

　　The situation was urgent, and after Xiao Yan finished speaking, he summoned the soft white sword called "Love", flew away from the south bank of the Cangjiang River, and flew towards Wuhe Town.

　　————————————————

　　The sea of ​​clouds is spreading and time is passing by.

　　Ye Xiaoyan flew on his sword in the endless sky, a thousand miles passed in a flash. With Xiaoyan's skill, it took less than half a cup of tea to fly from the south bank of Cangjiang River to Wuhe Town. Xiaoyan could already vaguely see the small town of Wuhe in front of him. It was still so quiet and peaceful. He did not expect that in today's war-torn era there could still be such a quiet and peaceful place. But when he thought that such a unique quiet and peace was about to be broken, he could not help but feel a thousand kinds of discomfort in his heart.

　　Wuhe Town, oh Wuhe Town, you will never change.

　　Ye Xiaoyan looked ahead, and there was a sea of ​​clouds ahead. Xiaoyan was lost in thought as she looked at the sea of ​​clouds, because she knew...the depth of the fantastic sea of ​​clouds was Yunya Mountain. Yunya Mountain...Xiaoyan couldn't help but think of many past events...how beautiful and precious the things in the past were, how wonderful and hard to let go!

　　Xiao Yan's mind was wandering, thinking about the days when he practiced Taoism at Yunya Mountain... the days when the three of them were idle all day long... when he made a mistake and had no food to eat at the Cliff of Repentance, and Xiao Yan secretly brought him food, those were the carefree days... Alas... time is gone and can never be retrieved, and now, only war and fatigue are left.

　　Xiao Yan thought of his senior brother Cheng Tian who was still practicing hard in Yunya Mountain... How is his senior brother doing these days? Cheng Tian did not hesitate to use the supreme forbidden technique of Yunxin Sect to cultivate more powerful energy to deal with the Qionghuo Clan and the Tidal Water Clan for the safety of the human world. Xiao Yan didn't know how everyone was doing now. Looking at the sky... I thought of Cheng Tian, ​​and then I thought of that person... Has he been reincarnated now?

　　Xiao Yan didn't want him to reincarnate. She hoped that his soul was still in the ghost world so that she could see him when she left.

　　Xiao Yan's love is not as persistent as Lin Meir's, not as steadfast as Liu Yunyue's, and not as sincere as Guang Ling'er's, but Ye Xiaoyan... her love is weak.

　　Weak love, love without edges, can withstand the erosion of time and endless twists and turns. Even if they are now separated by the Yin and Yang or his soul is long gone, he is still the same in her heart.

　　Yunya Mountain and many past events are hidden in the sea of ​​clouds, hiding Xiao Yan's pain and Xiao Yan's love.

　　Wuhe Town was right in front of her. Xiao Yan’s thoughts stopped and floated above Wuhe Town. The quiet and peaceful atmosphere seemed to infect her.

　　As soon as he put away his sword, Xiao Yan landed steadily on the street of Wuhe Town. Ye Xiaoyan was walking in Wuhe Town. He was not unfamiliar with Wuhe Town. Wuhe Town was originally a fairy town, and there were not many people coming and going. However, everyone could not help but sigh when they saw Ye Xiaoyan's peerless appearance. Xiaoyan had already cultivated the body of an immortal god over the years. Although he could not obtain eternal life, his appearance in this life would probably never age, and would always maintain the tender face of an eighteen-year-old.

　　Wuhe Town is not too big, Xiao Yan easily found the house that Zhen Lei mentioned. Old Feng Xi lived in seclusion here because Zhongyang City fell. Zhen Lei and Xin Jin lived in a house on a nearby hill, and this old house was left to Feng Xi to live in. Think about it, old Feng Xi must be nearly 200 years old now? Maybe even more than 200 years old. This old man is mysterious all day long. Who knows his origin and identity?

　　Xiao Yan gently pushed open the door. The old man with a long beard was still strong and healthy. There was a pot of fragrant wine on the table. Old man Feng Xi was concentrating on wiping a large crystal clear mirror. The light of the mirror was magical. This? ! Isn’t this mirror the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror that disappeared that year!

　　Seeing that there was an outsider coming, Elder Feng Xi placed the mirror on the table and smiled at Ye Xiaoyan, saying, "Girl, you must be Ye Xiaoyan, right?"

　　"You?...How do you know?" Xiao Yan and old man Feng Xi had never met each other before, but old man Feng Xi seemed to know everything. He was indeed worthy of being a prophet in the human world.

　　"Hehehe..." Old man Feng Xi stroked his long beard gently. Ye Xiaoyan looked at Old Man Feng Xi and did not feel the slightest bit of strangeness. Instead, he felt that this strange old man was very interesting. Seeing that Old Man Feng Xi was still so cheerful after hundreds of years, Xiaoyan was secretly happy in his heart.

　　"Little Yan girl, you must have something to ask the old man..."

　　"Senior, Senior Feng... guess what."

　　Xiao Yan was not shy when she met Old Man Feng Xi for the first time. Old Man Feng Xi looked at Ye Xiao Yan and couldn't help laughing: "You are indeed a clever girl... I, the old man, will calculate why Xiao Yan came to me today... Well, I guess you guys are in some trouble, right?"

　　"Senior Feng is indeed worthy of being the prophet of the human world." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Indeed...I have indeed encountered a lot of trouble, otherwise I would not trouble you, Senior Feng."

　　"Alas... all the people from your Yunxin Sect are really so naughty." Feng Xi laughed: "Think about your former junior brother, he also troubled me a lot, and in the end, I was the one who had to work hard."

　　"Senior, don't mention him."

　　"Oh, haha... let's talk about serious matters. I know everything about your experiences. The Qiong Fire Tribe and the Tidal Water Tribe had the same experience before you, and they were almost wiped out. Even I don't know the origins of those demons."

　　"Senior Feng? You don't know their origins?"

　　"It's not that I don't know... Those fire trolls and ghosts are all from the Demon Realm and the Netherworld, but the Demon Lord Feng Shang who rules the Demon Realm doesn't bother to ask about the affairs of the human world. Besides... besides, the demons are also in the six realms. If the Demon Lord is interfering, it is impossible for me, an old man, not to know..."

　　"That?..."

　　"The leader of such a legion does not come from within the six realms."

　　"Ah?" Xiao Yan was surprised: If it didn't come from the six realms, then where should it come from? Don't all lives originate from the six realms?

　　"I'm not bragging, but there is nothing I don't know in the six realms...but this time, I really don't know what caused these demons to come."

　　"Senior Feng? Even you don't know, so does that mean no one knows?"

　　“Not entirely.” Feng Xi sighed: “Being able to control so many evil forces, I’m afraid even the Demon Lord Feng Shang would find it difficult to control… Who else in the world can be more powerful than the Demon Lord Feng Shang Qiong Huoxue Emperor?… It seems like another newly born force.”

　　"A great disaster in the human world?" Xiao Yan said sadly, "Since we cannot know their origins... then what can senior do to resist the attacks of those demons? Since these monsters can come once, they will definitely come a second and third time... Then, the great disaster that the mysterious man mentioned is not going to be saved?"

　　"...What mysterious man?" Old man Feng Xi frowned. He was a prophet, but he didn't know the origin of the mysterious man!

　　"Well... I don't know if he's a boy or a girl, and I don't know where he's from..."

　　"............It seems that there are quite a lot of things coming to the human world..." Feng Xi stroked his beard and picked up the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. Ye Xiaoyan looked at the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror with a gleam in his eyes:

　　"Senior!... Isn't this... Isn't this the magic weapon Xuantian Lingjing of Xuanfeng Xianzun, the master of Ziheng, the original founder of Yunya Mountain! This thing has been lost for many years, how could... how could it be in the hands of the senior?... No wonder, senior is a prophet!" Ye Xiaoyan had read the secret documents in the Yunxin Sect and had also been involved in the research of Xuantian Lingjing. This kind of divine mirror from outer space is the only magic weapon that has defeated Qionghuoxue Emperor.

　　"Alas..." Elder Feng Xi sighed, "The past... those past events... never mind, Xiao Yan... for the safety of the human world, are you willing to explore the mysterious fantasy world in this spirit mirror?"

Chapter 11: Heaven’s Secret (4)

　　Chapter 11: Heaven’s Secret (4)

　　Xiao Yan was puzzled. Xuantian Fantasy? What was that place?

　　"The Xuantian Illusion is a place where time has disappeared and is forgotten by reincarnation..." Elder Feng Xi said slowly, "There are many tests in it. Anyone who can withstand the attacks of the inner demons can practice the Xuantian Jade Disk in the illusion and achieve the right result. Because there is no time there, it doesn't matter how long you practice, and you don't have to care about the safety of the human world. It is a place forgotten by time, so Xiao Yan, you have plenty of time to control yourself."

　　"This place?... Isn't it a paradise for practicing martial arts?"

　　"Indeed." Elder Feng Xi nodded slightly, "But the magic barrier in the illusion is very deep. If you are not careful, you will be trapped in the illusion forever and never come back... But Xiao Yan, you are pure in nature. Although your talent is not as good as Zhen Lei and others, it is easier for you to control yourself in the illusion. At that time... those who can practice Xuantian Jade will be invincible when they return to the human world."

　　".......Invincible??..." Xiao Yan didn't know what invincible meant... Invincible in the world? What kind of realm was that?

　　"Yes, invincible in the world, I'm afraid even the Blood Emperor is not your opponent... The old owner of this spirit mirror once wanted to cultivate the mantra on the Xuantian Jade Disk in the Xuantian Illusion, but because his mind was not pure enough, he failed. Xiao Yan... a pure person like you, who is as kind as water, I believe you can definitely achieve the right result... But it is not so easy to cultivate to the invincible state. In the Xuantian Illusion, you may have to stay for thousands or tens of thousands of years... However, thousands or tens of thousands of years in the Xuantian Spirit Mirror is just a cup of tea in the world, but in the environment, you can feel the pain of immortality... Loneliness is the most terrible, Xiao Yan, can you bear it?"

　　"For the sake of the human world..." Xiao Yan bit her lip and said, "I am willing to do so. For the sake of the millions of lives in the human world, even if I have to practice hard in the illusion for thousands of years, Ye Xiao Yan will not hesitate."

　　"Well... OK... OK..." Elder Feng Xi stroked his beard slowly. "You will enter this Xuantian fantasy world immediately."

　　"But...but where is that illusion?"

　　“Hehehe… This illusion is in the deepest of the six realms. Mortals can never reach it, but it is far away in the sky and close at hand.” Elder Feng Xi smiled and offered up the huge Xuantian Spirit Mirror: “This Xuantian illusion is in this Xuantian Spirit Mirror.”

　　"Right...right here?" Xiao Yan was a little unbelievable. He touched the smooth surface of the spirit mirror with his slender fingers. A soft light was reflected on the mirror, which was magical and wonderful. When Elder Feng Xi saw Ye Xiao Yan covered in the dim light, his eyes lit up and he sighed, "You are indeed someone recognized by the Xuantian Spirit Mirror. Xiao Yan, you can enter the Xuantian Illusionary Realm."

　　"Ah?... Senior... Senior hasn't told me how to get in yet..."

　　Before Xiao Yan finished speaking, he felt the faint light in the spirit mirror flickering, and his consciousness slowly faded as if he was hypnotized. Xiao Yan's figure gradually became blurred... and he was sucked in by the magical faint light of the Xuantian Spirit Mirror!

　　The light faded away, and old man Feng Xi laughed and said, "Little Yan girl... the spirit mirror is still very wonderful..."

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　South Bank of Cangjiang River............

　　Who could have imagined that as soon as Ye Xiaoyan left, the remaining army of the tidal water monster would swarm in!

　　The Tidal Aquatic Tribe had just suffered a huge trauma from those unknown evil forces. They wanted to retreat to the shelter on the South Bank, but they didn't expect that they had already been overtaken by the human army led by Lu Zhenlei. The human army had also just been ravaged by those evil legions. Both sides had already lost all their fighting spirit, but they still had to fight for survival!

　　The camp was destroyed, the food and grass were burned, and Lu Zhenlei didn't even have time to build fortifications before the Tide Water Tribe came out to kill him! The Tide Water Monster was also very depressed. Previously, those who claimed to be immortal gods had almost annihilated them. The Tide Water Monster had originally made a wishful calculation. He didn't expect that the huge and invincible dragon would not be able to defeat these tiny humans! Lu Zhenlei also didn't know that the Tide Water Tribe was also extremely strong. Even if they fought with the Qiong Fire Tribe and both sides were injured, they would not be in such a miserable state. He vaguely felt that the Tide Water Tribe's embarrassment was most likely caused by those flame trolls.

　　The most important thing was to speed up the construction of fortifications. Although there was no food supply, Lu Zhenlei and others gathered in the valley and had the best time and place, which was much better than those tidal water tribes who were exposed to the sun. In addition, there was no shortage of game in the deep mountains and old forests. Food and grass were not a problem. The human arrow towers soon stood firm in the valley. No matter how savagely the tidal water tribes attacked, they were helpless in the face of the unique geographical advantage and such a strong tower defense. Although those water tribesmen were thick-skinned and had little damage to the arrow towers, they could still harass the enemy's attention. Lu Zhenlei led a small number of elite troops to charge at the entrance of the Grand Canyon with great ease. Who among the tidal water tribes could defeat Lu Zhenlei?

　　"This kid Lu Zhenlei... humph... He has neglected his martial arts and magic for several years, but I didn't expect that he has improved a lot. He is still more experienced than me... How hateful." The Tidal Water Monster couldn't help but sighed as he watched Zhenlei, who was fighting bloody battles and looking particularly cool, from a distant mountain shoulder: Could a mortal be so powerful?

　　The Tidal Water Monster looked at the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade in his hand. The lifeblood of the Tidal Water Clan was connected with the Demon Blade. Now the Water Clan was seriously injured, and the Blood-Drinking Demon Blade was also greatly affected. Now the Tidal Water Monster was extremely weak and did not have the rampant posture of the past. He was still secretly worried, what would happen if at this time... at this time, that group of terrible demons attacked again?

　　These human viruses are everywhere... Humph, I didn't expect that they would block my way now.

　　The two sides were fighting each other. The severely damaged Tidal Water Tribe was gradually losing to the human army. Lu Zhenlei led the elite troops to resist a wave of Water Tribe attacks and then roared. The human army in the valley broke out from inside. Zhenlei led the army to directly join forces and march to retake the land. The embarrassed Water Tribe people were shocked by the momentum of the humans and fled to the river with their children. Zhenlei laughed:

　　"See! They are not invincible! Hahahaha! - These beasts! Kill them! Humans!"

　　hateful......

　　The Tidal Water Monster was watching nervously from the cliff. The morale of the human army was extremely high. The Water Monster didn't know why humans would always rise again when they were on the verge of extinction and counterattack when they were at their most vulnerable! The Water Monster couldn't help but sigh: Humans... this kind of thing really can't be underestimated.

　　They spread like a virus to every corner of the world, and they have very strong resistance... No matter how the Tide Tribe suppresses them, they will breed again if there is a little carelessness...

　　The Tidewater Monster's palms were sweating. He was actually a little afraid of these mortals...

　　Mortals fighting bloody battles.

　　“Swoosh——................................”

　　The water monster was startled, and an ominous premonition came again... He heard a sound coming from the sky, the terrible howl of a demon!

　　"Not good..." The water monster was horrified and looked up at the sky...the thing he was most worried about had come true!

　　In the vast sky, lava and fire are rushing towards us like meteors!

　　"Why! Why are they always here and there!" The Tidewater Monster looked at the sky! Those demons...are here again!

　　...........................

　　Boom...Boom....

　　"Not good!" Lu Zhenlei, who was fighting bloody battles, also felt the strange sound in the sky. The sound of destroying the world was too terrible! In the sky... countless flames and lava were flashing...

　　They laughed wildly:

　　Ahahahaha!!! Immortal God!!!

　　"Those monsters again! What immortal gods!"

　　Lu Zhenlei didn't understand why the Immortal God's army was always everywhere! They were not targeting a certain race or a certain place...but all living people!!

　　"Army! Retreat quickly!——"

　　Boom.........Boom..........

　　Lava fell mercilessly from the sky, and those demons...fire demons and ghosts came to the world again! !

　　The Immortal God! The Undead Demon God! Has Arrived!!!

Chapter 12: Heaven’s Secret (5)

　　Chapter 12: Heaven’s Secret (5)

　　“.......”

　　Ye Xiaoyan was sucked into the Xuantian Spirit Mirror and woke up after a long time... Unexpectedly, the illusion forgotten by time was actually in the Xuantian Spirit Mirror. Ye Xiaoyan couldn't help but be curious about the old man Feng Xi... Thinking back then, the only one who could use the Xuantian Spirit Mirror freely was Senior Ziheng's master, Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable. Moreover, the Immortal Venerable had passed away for hundreds of years. How could old man Xuanfeng... use the Xuantian Spirit Mirror freely?

　　"How strange... What is this...?" Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes, and then the sea of ​​clouds filled his eyes, and a refreshing breath also came to his face. Xiaoyan suddenly woke up and looked at the surrounding scene in surprise:

　　.......This...this sea of ​​clouds, mountains and rivers...and this atmosphere, these pavilions!

　　Isn’t it Yunya Mountain?

　　"Ah! It's really Yunya Mountain!" Ye Xiaoyan didn't expect to be back in Yunya Mountain. Looking at the surrounding scenery, he couldn't help but sigh: It's still the same! Nothing has changed at all!

　　Xiaoyan was walking in the Yunya Mountain. The vast sea of ​​clouds embraced her and she could not see the road ahead clearly. Ye Xiaoyan liked this feeling very much and missed it very much. The Yunya Mountain was filled with sea of ​​clouds and the jade buildings were very magical!

　　Just as old man Feng Xi said, one’s heart reflects what one thinks, and what is presented in this environment is Ye Xiaoyan’s inner world.

　　This was the real Yunya Mountain. Ye Xiaoyan could feel the cool breeze and the clouds blocking his eyes. Xiaoyan saw the path leading upwards from Yunya Mountain. There... Xiaoyan remembered that it was the Yangxin Palace where Yunya Zhenren practiced meditation.

　　Even though it is an illusion...Master...I don't know if Master is here...

　　With a glimmer of hope and extravagant expectations in his heart, Xiaoyan gently stepped onto the Yunya Trail. The road above was long, but somehow he arrived there in the blink of an eye. The sea of ​​clouds was parted, and Ye Xiaoyan could clearly see the ancient Yangxin Palace.

　　None of this has changed.

　　“Squeak—”

　　Xiao Yan pushed open the door of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and the candlelight illuminated the peaceful atmosphere... Master Yunya... Master Yunya was still meditating quietly in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, without any sign of aging.

　　"Master..." Xiao Yan was lost in thought as he stared at Master Yunya. Master Yunya was still so strong and healthy, with a white beard and a peaceful face... Master Yunya slowly opened his eyes and smiled at Xiao Yan: "Xiao Yan... weren't you with them in the Meditation Valley?... Why did you run out alone? Did Geng Tian bully you again?"

　　"No... Master... Everything is fine..." Ye Xiaoyan felt warm in his heart, and he realized that Yunya Mountain at this time was the time when Xiaoyan and his friends practiced in Jingxiu Valley for twelve years... Those days were the most peaceful and tranquil, and they passed the fastest. Xiaoyan would always think about those days in his heart... How beautiful they must have been...

　　"Xiao Yan... don't make your Uncle Yunsu and your Senior Brother wait anxiously. Geng Tian is idle all day long. Don't learn from him. Go back to Jingxiu Valley quickly."

　　After Master Yunya finished speaking, he closed his eyes and meditated quietly. Xiao Yan looked deeply at her beloved master... Master, Master, you must live a long life... Live forever... Is Xiao Yan too greedy? ..

　　Xiao Yan stepped back, gently closed the door of the Yangxin Palace and sighed. Two people were drifting in the sea of ​​clouds. From afar, Xiao Yan could see clearly through the sea of ​​clouds: they were Cheng Tian and Yun Su.

　　"Hey...Xiao Yan!" Cheng Tian saw Xiao Yan standing outside the door and hurriedly greeted her. Yun Su put his hands behind his back and asked when he saw Xiao Yan looked so worried:

　　"Girl, is Geng Tian bullying you again?"

　　"Brother...Uncle..."

　　Xiao Yan greeted them and kept the second half of the sentence in his heart.

　　I am really happy to see you... Uncle Master... Have you been reincarnated and are living a peaceful life? ... Senior Brother, I really admire you for sacrificing yourself for the safety of the world... I am really satisfied to see you two...

　　"What's wrong, Xiao Yan? You look very worried..."

　　"No...no...I'm just happy to see you guys..."

　　"Happy?" The two grown men were somewhat puzzled. "We meet every day, but I haven't seen you so happy that you almost shed tears...Xiao Yan, if Geng Tian bullies you again, tell me and I will help you teach him a lesson."

　　"Oh, uncle-master...you said there's nothing left...I was just happy to see you...I'm happy to see you..." Xiao Yan smiled. Yun Su and Cheng Tian had no idea what was going on. Before they could finish asking, Ye Xiaoyan ran away and disappeared in the sea of ​​clouds.

　　Ye Xiaoyan knew that person very well... He... He should be on that... magical Falling Cloud Stone, right?

　　This illusion confused Ye Xiaoyan, making him wonder what was reality and what was an illusion.

　　Ye Xiaoyan flew up to the Luoyun Stone and turned around the last stone step, but heard some sound under the Luoyun Stone, so he looked around secretly...A young man and woman were cuddling under the Luoyun Stone. The man was gently stroking the woman's face, and the woman's smile was extremely charming.

　　This couple... is Geng Tian and Mei Er...

　　Meier.....and you...it's great to see you..................

　　This was the day of hard training in the twelve years. Logically, Lin Meir should not be here. Xiao Yan was puzzled... and there was no one else in Yunya Mountain except the one she was thinking of. Shan Xiaoyan did not notice it and secretly looked at Geng Tian and Meir who were in love. Xiao Yan covered her face and lost her voice. Geng Tian kissed Meir. Xiao Yan turned her face away with a blush. However, a shadow appeared in front of her and scared Xiao Yan.

　　he...........

　　"you............"

　　Geng Tian stood in front of Ye Xiaoyan with a smile.

　　"Isn't Yunya Mountain here very nice?"

　　"Hmm..." Xiao Yan nodded, but he didn't understand what it meant. Lin Mei'er, who was under the Luoyun Stone, also came over and smiled at Ye Xiao Yan. Her charming look was still intoxicating. Lin Mei'er looked at the sea of ​​clouds above the Luoyun Stone and gently flicked her hand. An incredible picture suddenly appeared in the sea of ​​clouds... An impression suddenly emerged...

　　Burning houses... Ruined cliffs... And miserable cries, all life turned into dry bones... Burning rage! And those terrible fire trolls!! This... Burning fire descended on the world, destroying all living things...

　　"This is............."

　　While Xiao Yan was wondering, Geng Tian and Lin Mei'er unexpectedly attacked Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan dodged in a hurry but suddenly realized! This is an illusion!

　　"This is the world in the near future. What you see is the end of the six realms." Geng Tian said lightly. Lin Meir beside him smiled slightly, so gentle and charming!

　　"If you want to know the whole story, you have to defeat us!"

Chapter 13: Heaven’s Secret (6)

　　Chapter 13: Heaven’s Secret (6)

　　Xiao Yan didn't understand what was going on. These two incarnations were actually looking for vicious attacks. Although Xiao Yan was in a passive position, her power was no less than that of a god. After dodging several moves, Xiao Yan gradually stabilized the situation. However, she didn't know why the illusions of Geng Tian and Lin Meir suddenly attacked her, and thinking about the human world in the near future, Ye Xiaoyan felt a chill in her heart.

　　Geng Tian's unique skill of triple sword roar and Lin Meir's ten thousand miles of ice were frequently displayed during that period. Such moves were no strangers to Ye Xiaoyan. The soft white sword in Xiaoyan's hand emitted a faint glow. The illusion of Geng Tian sacrificed three sword beams. Lin Meir chanted a spell and wind and snow flew out from the clouds. Xiao Yan's soft white sword was straightened, and countless sword qi emerged from the sword. Although the two people in front of him were also first-class masters, Ye Xiaoyan was obviously better than them.

　　Xiao Yan was still able to control dozens of sword energies with ease. Countless sword shadows and wind and snow sword spirits whistled, and Xiao Yan flew and stepped on countless sword energies. For a moment, the Luoyun Stone was filled with Xiao Yan's flying sword energy. Geng Tian and Lin Mei'er were shocked and sighed, "He is indeed worthy of being the master selected by the Immortal Venerable."

　　"Immortal Lord?..." Xiao Yan felt puzzled. What Immortal Lord...it was clearly that old man with white beard...

　　Sword Qi swept down in all directions. Geng Tian and Lin Meir used Triple Sword Howl and Ten Thousand Miles of Ice again, but their skills were much worse than before. The strength of both sides dissipated. Geng Tian and Lin Meir were shaken to the side by the sword Qi. When Ye Xiaoyan retracted the sword Qi, Lin Meir clapped her hands and cheered: "As expected, he is a master with a pure heart and extraordinary self-awareness. We lost. The true mirror image of Xuantian Illusion is about to appear."

　　“………??”

　　I just felt a flash of inspiration, and a strong wind suddenly blew up, and the view of Yunya Mountain became more and more blurred... Countless dim lights and tranquility spread from it, and the illusion of Geng Tian and Lin Meir became more and more blurred, and suddenly they turned into two men and women in blue... A man and a woman... So familiar!

　　Yes! They are the two gods who merged into the spiritual mirror back then! Ah Shen and Ah Mei!

　　"You...? Who are you?" Xiao Yan had of course never seen them before. Ah Shen and Ah Mei smiled faintly:

　　"One of the guardian gods of heaven back then has now been integrated into this Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. He is a spirit in the illusion. Let him teach us Ah Shen and Ah Mei."

　　"Ah Shen? ....A Mei?"

　　I didn’t expect that after so many years, Ah Shen and Ah Mei were still in this spiritual mirror!

　　At this moment they were standing in a very empty space. Ye Xiaoyan looked around and saw the stars shining brightly. What he was standing on was... a huge mirror with no end in sight, like a flawless lake. All the magical lights were reflected from the mirror under his feet.

　　“Here…here…?”

　　"Here is the true scene of the Xuantian Fantasy Land." A Mei smiled and saw that Ye Xiaoyan was so curious about all new things. It was not difficult to see her purity from her eyes.

　　"Are you the elves here?"

　　"That's right." Ah Shen said, "In this fantasy world, time does not exist. Time here is still, so it is a good place to practice inner strength. You can practice here for thousands or tens of thousands of years without getting old or dying. One day in the human world is already countless years here."

　　"........What about you? How many years have you been here?"

　　"Time does not exist in our hearts. The two of us will never be bored in this fantasy world no matter how many years pass."

　　When Ah Shen and Ah Mei talked about this, they looked at each other affectionately. Xiao Yan couldn't help but sigh:

　　"very nice......."

　　"But you," Ah Shen asked, "You are a person with a pure heart. Won't your future days be boring?"

　　"In the future? ... In the future... Oh yes, I came here to practice. In the future... How many years will it take for me to leave?"

　　"Time is not important." Ah Mei said, "Time does not exist here. Thousands of years may be just a blink of an eye. The time you have spent here may be just a moment in the human world, but here it may be billions of years."

　　"Several...billions of years?" Xiao Yan opened his eyes wide and covered his mouth in silence: "...Billions of years...I can't stand it..."

　　"Indeed, no one can stand facing a jade disk without words in this place." Ah Mei said, "But for the safety of the world, you must persevere."

　　".........the safety of the human world...By the way, now that I have beaten you, you should tell me the cause and effect of this, right?"

　　A Mei and A Shen brought Ye Xiaoyan to a nearby place. Xiaoyan looked at the endless tranquil lake and thought it was nearby. However, when he looked back, the road behind was already far away. How long did it take to walk here...?

　　"Guess...how long did it take us to get to the Xuantian Jade Disk?"

　　A Shen and A Mei brought Ye Xiaoyan to stop in front of a stone wall. This seemed to be the end of the spiritual mirror. The starlight shone on the jade wall, shining quietly.

　　"......Just now...? It took half an incense stick of time, right?"

　　"Haha.....you didn't feel the time was too long, which proves that you are a calm person."

　　"............?"

　　"The Xuantian Fantasy Realm has no end. It will take us a lot of time to reach the end. What you care about is not the time it takes to walk, but the road you have to walk."

　　".......?"

　　"It took us... a thousand years to get here."

　　"What?" Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes wide: "A thousand years?!... But I just felt that only half an incense stick of time had passed?"

　　"Yes, you just concentrate on walking, without thinking about him. In the human world, you will feel hungry and thirsty, the sun will rise and set, and there will be heavy rain and strong wind, so you will be distracted by many unnecessary things. But here, there is no hunger and thirst, and people are immortal, so you can't feel the passage of time. Time...is still."

　　"........" Ye Xiaoyan looked back at the road that had already disappeared, and A Mei smiled and said:

　　"If you only look at the road ahead and don't think about the past, time will flow slowly. Xiao Yan...You can look back at the road behind, which proves that you like to pursue the past. Do you know what takes up the most space in the world?"

　　".....What is it?"

　　“It’s a memory.”

　　"Memories?" Xiao Yan muttered silently... Yes... Memories are the heaviest and most precious things. Xiao Yan likes to recall all the happy things in the past, and likes those past events... However, the great disasters in the world have always blocked her heart tightly, and she felt sad.

　　"Xiao Yan? Are you suddenly sad because you are thinking about the safety of the human world?"

　　"Yes... What exactly is this great disaster in the world?"

　　At this point, Ah Shen and Ah Mei sighed one after another. Ah Shen looked at the fantastic colors emitted from the jade disk as tall as a mountain and said sadly, "That is... the unknown darkness outside the six realms."

　　"Unknown darkness?"

　　"Yes, this power is the most evil power in the entire universe and the entire world. It is an unrivaled darkness..."

Chapter 14: Heaven’s Secret (7)

　　Chapter 14: Heaven’s Secret (7)

　　"Unrivaled darkness?......" Xiao Yan said sadly: "Is there really no room for salvation?"

　　"These...are not what we could have predicted. Moreover...we don't know the origin of the main messenger in the darkness. Things in the unknown world are unpredictable."

　　".........No way? Even you don't know?" Xiao Yan was a little puzzled: Why did these things come out unexpectedly without any signs? ...Unknown darkness...The power of burning...

　　"That thing... We don't know where it belongs. No one can match it. Maybe it has no shape at all. We don't know what shape it is... But... But it is indeed terrifying... We can definitely feel the existence of its powerful force."

　　"Are we...are we just going to sit here and wait for death?"

　　"We can't just sit there and wait for death." Ah Shen said, "No matter how we practice and how hard the six realms work, we can only temporarily delay the time of his burning and destruction. After all, there is no power in the six realms that can resist him... Maybe the power of the two swords of the original Nitian Sword can resist it... but the two swords have been broken."

　　" .........."

　　"But, Ye Xiaoyan, you may be able to save the lives of the six realms."

　　"Me?" Ye Xiaoyan pointed at himself and said with a smile: "How could I?"

　　"You may think that you are not as talented as many people, and there are countless people stronger than you in the six realms, but the fact that you were chosen to enter the Xuantian Fantasy Realm must be God's will. The great calamity of the six realms has long been beyond the control of the heavens. Xiaoyan...you are the purest person in the six realms, so there is no need to belittle yourself."

　　"I am...the purest?"

　　"Yes, otherwise you wouldn't have entered the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. The great task of the Heaven's Secret will be completely entrusted to you, Ye Xiaoyan... If you can comprehend the Great Law from the Xuantian Illusion, you will surely achieve the invincible realm in the six realms... No one in the world, no god will be able to match you, and perhaps you can stop the dark forces."

　　"Can I...really do it?" Xiao Yan didn't believe that she had such great ability. Her cultivation in Yunya Mountain was not based on her aptitude, but on her persistent patience and naive ideas.

　　Ah Shen Ah Mei looked at Ye Xiaoyan: "You can do it."

　　Ah Mei led Xiao Yan to the jade discs. As soon as Xiao Yan stepped forward, the jade discs emitted a cold and mysterious light. Ah Mei's eyes lit up: "Xuantian Jade Disc has approved your cultivation of the Jade Disc Heavenly Book. After you have completed the cultivation, you will be able to leave your mortal body. At that time, Xiao Yan, you will become the strongest person in the human world."

　　"...I don't have any extravagant expectations for the strongest in the human world. I just hope that the human world can be peaceful and safe."

　　Looking at the huge Xuantian Jade Disk with small eyes, Ah Shen walked over and said, "The Jade Disk Heavenly Book cannot be cultivated in thousands or tens of thousands of years, Xiao Yan... You must be fully prepared mentally, because cultivating the Heavenly Book may take billions of years..."

　　"Billions of years?!" Xiao Yan was shocked when he heard this number: "At that time... at that time, the human world..."

　　"Don't you understand?" Ah Shen looked at the jade disc: "Tens of thousands of years in the fantasy world, but only a moment in the human world. Don't care about time. If you care too much about time, time will pass more slowly, and your progress will be slower. On the contrary, if you can devote yourself to it wholeheartedly, billions of years will only take the blink of an eye. Xiaoyan, don't be afraid."

　　"Oh..." Ye Xiaoyan was half-believing and half-doubting, but she felt that the distance she had just walked was only half an incense stick of time, but a thousand years had passed... Time really passed very quickly here. Xiaoyan looked at the Xuantian Jade Disk, and the magical brilliance enveloped her. She didn't know what wonders a smooth, dark blue jade disk without words could have. She sat there and studied it carefully... But the jade disk was still smooth.

　　Xiao Yan stared at the jade disc blankly. She was stunned for a moment and could not feel anything. She even forgot about Ah Shen and Ah Mei who were quietly observing beside her...

　　"She has been motionless for three thousand five hundred years...it seems she has entered the country..."

　　"Don't bother her, we'll just leave."

　　A Shen and A Mei had already left, and Ye Xiaoyan... was still sitting there.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　In Ye Xiaoyan's thousands of years, not even a moment was wasted in the human world.

　　The Age of Death of the Immortal God! It has arrived! .......

　　"It's this bunch of bastards again! It's this bunch of bastards again!" Lu Zhenlei fiercely broke the spear in his hand. The fire trolls climbing down the cliff were very scary, and this time Zhenlei felt that this power was even more ferocious, and the number of fire trolls was increasing. Zhenlei gradually regretted letting Ye Xiaoyan go alone... If Xiaoyan met with an accident halfway... then...

　　Fortunately, the Fire Trolls landed on the Tidal Water Tribe's side and posed no threat to the human army. The Fire Trolls' rock-like skin was invulnerable to swords and guns, and the surrounding flames directly burned the Water Tribe army. The Flame Demons trampled on countless Water Tribe soldiers like they were torturing ants, but Lu Zhenlei and the army did not want these demons to help them clear the area. They came... are they not leaving?

　　The nearly invincible monsters swept through the Tidewater Tribe’s army. The water tribe members fled in all directions, and the Tidewater Monsters hid far behind. There were still countless flames in the sky. Lu Zhenlei was quite surprised. He looked at the sky carefully. In the thick smoke, there were actually countless flaming flying dragons...!!

　　"What?! There's a new monster?!" Lu Zhenlei looked at the flying dragons in horror. What kind of monster is this? The spread wings and bloodthirsty howls made everyone fall into despair. The bat-like wings and the long tail that sprayed flames! Lu Zhenlei couldn't help but feel chilled when he saw the crazy trampling of the demons, and the dragons seemed to be... more than just spraying flames... In the sky with thick smoke, an extremely huge dragon suddenly emerged! It also had large wings like a bat that could cover the sky, but the surrounding air was extremely cold! There was no flesh on the body, only an empty skeleton. The dragon was spewing cold air like puffing clouds and spitting out mist, and all the creatures in the battlefield were almost frozen! Ice and fire! Burning together!

　　"What...what kind of monsters are these..." Zhen Lei was dejected. If the humans in the canyon went out, they would surely fall into dire straits. The Tidal Aquatic Tribe were now being scorched or frozen. It was as cruel as purgatory!

　　"..........Immortal God...who are you?............" Zhen Lei hid in the canyon and stared at the sky, determined to find the big devil behind the scenes. However, there was still thick smoke in the sky, and they fell from the sky...No god or devil in the world can resist them!

　　Zhen Lei looked through the starry sky, but could not see anything. Apart from burning and ice, there was nothing else that could color the sky. Doomsday... probably would be just like this.

　　Zhen Lei couldn't see the person hiding in the unknown darkness... He was controlling the darkness and silently looking at the sea of ​​purgatory fire and the frosty spirits below.

　　Disappeared like a raging fire.

　　The demons like a punishment from heaven are punishing the earth, burning with anger...

　　"Burn! Human world! Die!——"

　　The fire demon roared, the dragon swallowed, and the demons noticed that there was another indifferent gaze on the top of the cliff staring at them. On the top of the cliff, there stood a mysterious man in black wearing a bamboo hat, staring at the fire demons indifferently. The flames sprayed at him, and the giant hands slapped him, but the mysterious man didn't seem to be in this world at all... The cliff was smashed to pieces, but he still stood there.

　　".......Immortal God...Legion of the Scoundrel......" The mysterious man murmured in a low voice, watching the darkness in the sky disappear...He himself also disappeared into the darkness.

Chapter 15: Heaven's Secret (8)

　　Chapter 15: Heaven's Secret (8)

　　Xiao Yan followed the guidance of A Mei and A Shen to carefully comprehend the mysteries of the Xuan Tian Jade Bi. The Xuan Tian Jade Bi was smooth and flawless, with only four large characters hidden at the very top: Jade Bi Heavenly Book.

　　Xiao Yan really didn’t know how to understand this wordless heavenly book. Perhaps all of this was empty talk?

　　Xiao Yan did not notice the passage of time. The time and space around her kept changing. The yin and yang light on the jade disk also changed a thousand times. Xiao Yan was lost in thought and sat there motionless. She felt as if she had entered a dormant state. She found that the more carefully she comprehended, the more wonderful scenes she could see in the jade disk. The surrounding scenery... Xiao Yan did not know whether she was in a dream or in reality. She stood up, and everything around her turned into an illusion of a sea of ​​clouds in Yunya Mountain...

　　Yunya Mountain... Xiao Yan lost his mind, and all the illusions collapsed when he lost concentration. The passage of time also came to an abrupt stop. Xiao Yan broke free from the fantasy, still sitting there... facing the unfathomable Xuantian Jade Disk.

　　The wordless book.

　　"...This heavenly book... doesn't have any profound meaning. You have to rely on yourself to study it..."

　　Xiao Yan closed her eyes, quietly feeling the wonderful brilliance emanating from the Xuantian Jade Disk. The scene of Yunya Mountain was once again vaguely visible and deeply reflected in her mind. Ye Xiao Yan didn't know what was going on, but she felt that the deeper she fell, the more the power in her soul began to surge. Xiao Yan recalled every scene in Yunya Mountain, and recalled the past...

　　The sea of ​​clouds is everywhere, and the immortals stand out.

　　............................

　　But...but these things...are a thing of the past...

　　When Ye Xiaoyan was sad, everything stopped again! Xiaoyan opened his eyes and felt that the cultivation he had gained before seemed to be sucked away by some force and disappeared instantly. Xiaoyan felt as if he had lost something. What he faced in front of him was still the huge and fantastic book without words.

　　"............Why do they all disappear when I think of sad things?" She asked herself, but her cultivation level had indeed increased just now, and Xiao Yan could still feel the sudden sense of emptiness in her cultivation level. Thinking in her heart, she concentrated her mental power again, and Yunya Mountain emerged in the illusion. Xiao Yan opened her eyes, feeling sad. Whenever she saw a sad scene, the illusion would collapse in an instant. She tried it several times and it was always like this. Xiao Yan looked at the Xuantian Jade Bi and seemed to understand a truth: if you think about happy things, your skills will skyrocket...if you are sad, will everything disappear?

　　"Oh...! So that's how it is!" Xiao Yan was delighted. It turns out that to practice the Jade Bi Heavenly Book, one must also keep those beautiful memories... Really! The heaviest and most space-consuming thing in the world is memory!

　　After finding the trick, Ye Xiaoyan couldn't wait to concentrate his mind power, thinking about those happy things and leaving all the troubles and unhappiness aside. The heavy snow in Yunya Mountain instantly covered the stars in the sky of Xuantian Fantasy! Everything around here is Ye Xiaoyan's spiritual world...

　　With his eyes closed, he recalled the beautiful scene in his mind. His own skills seemed to be irrigated and nourished by something. The Xuantian Jade Disk in front of Xiaoyan revealed a faint light that was injected into Xiaoyan's body. Gradually, the Jade Disk was hidden in the sea of ​​clouds surrounding the Yunya Mountain... Ye Xiaoyan was also integrated into it.

　　A sea of ​​clouds...

　　Crash.................

　　"Junior brother, junior brother...where is your junior brother?"

　　"Xiao Yan!..............."

　　............................

　　"My name is Ye Xiaoyan... What's your name?..."

　　“……….”

　　"From today on, the three of you will practice in the Meditation Valley. Don't be lazy! ......"

　　.....................................

　　I wield a sword and ride the wind to pursue my dreams.

　　Drunk and lying in the sky, my hair is as white as a cloud.

　　The withered mountains and rivers cannot hide

　　It is futile to cultivate immortality, so don't force it.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　The sea of ​​clouds is rolling, and there are endless thoughts!

　　Xiao Yan was standing on the top of Luoyunshi Mountain in Yunya Mountain, looking at the mountains and rivers covered with clouds and mist, feeling relaxed and happy. At this moment, she had forgotten who she was, or perhaps she was the carefree Ye Xiaoyan from before. Xiao Yan smiled... looking at the sea of ​​clouds, looking at the mountains and rivers, such a magical Yunya Mountain was fascinating.

　　"Xiao Yan. Why are you coming here instead of practicing martial arts?"

　　"Uncle Master... You know how stuffy the Quiet Cultivation Valley is... I've already completed the fourth level of cultivation, how about letting me come out for some fresh air?"

　　"I really can't do anything with you." Yun Su, who was standing behind Xiao Yan, shook his head. "Why don't you learn from your senior brother? He has already broken through the ninth level of the sword control realm and can defeat both of you in three moves. Didn't you see him running out to play secretly? Xiao Yan, no other disciples saw you running here, right?"

　　"Hmph." Xiao Yan snorted mischievously: "How can those brothers and sisters see my body movements......................"

　　Yun Su shook his head helplessly: "You two are so in love, you're almost a couple! One of you is being punished at the Cliff of Repentance all day, and the other one is fooling around here..."

　　"Hey! Uncle Master..." Xiao Yan blushed: "If you say that again...I will ignore you."

　　"You don't care." Yun Su waved his hand impatiently and left: "Remember to come back! For dinner!"

　　“Tsk…” Xiao Yan snorted disdainfully at Yun Su’s departing back, and stared into the distance at the direction of Yun Hai Ji Ji Si Guo Cliff, dumbly saying, “I don’t know… whether this kid is hungry… or thirsty…”

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　"How much sorrow is there in the sword-riding world,

　　It took three thousand cups of wine to bring us together.

　　A frog has a mouth.

　　"Plop, plop, jump into the water!"

　　......Several fairy birds were startled and flew away from the Siguo Cliff. The young man leaned against the tree trunk and ruled his world arrogantly like a monkey king in the mountains. Ye Xiaoyan was laughing secretly in the bushes, and jumped in front of him by grabbing a branch hanging from the dense forest. Before he could react, Ye Xiaoyan scolded him:

　　"You little brat! The first two sentences were fine. I thought you had improved your literacy. The first two sentences... were OK. But what the hell are you saying about the last two sentences?!"

　　"Hey! Xiao Yan... With my poetry and songs, how could I not come up with the last two lines? It's just that after reading the first two lines, I suddenly felt hungry, so I thought of frogs... I was inspired to write it down!"

　　"...You want to eat roasted frog?"

　　"You roasted it for me?" Geng Tian said with a strange smile: "Xiao Yan... I knew you were the best. You secretly came here to bring me food, right?"

　　"Hey... don't call your senior sister by her name..." Xiao Yan snorted, "I don't have any roasted frogs, but I do have a roasted pheasant."

　　"Really? My dear senior sister...you are the best to me!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan took out a tender pheasant wrapped in oil paper from behind her back. This was another glorious violation of the prohibition of her ancestors. She secretly flew down the mountain to buy it. Geng Tian liked to eat the pheasant roasted in the old shop in Wuhe Town the most. Xiaoyan risked being caught to buy it for Geng Tian. Last time he made a mistake and had not eaten for ten days. He took the roasted pheasant and ate it. He did not forget to pull off a chicken leg and threw it into Xiaoyan's arms. Xiaoyan could not avoid this tender chicken leg. She was covered with oil stains for a while. She could not help but said coquettishly: "Damn Geng Tian! You got me all over!"

　　"Hey! I'm giving it to you out of kindness... What? You don't appreciate it?"

　　"Hmph..." Xiao Yan stuffed the chicken leg into Geng Tian's arms. Seeing Geng Tian's miserable appearance, he couldn't help but feel sad: "You... don't make mistakes next time. It's so uncomfortable to be hungry all day long..."

　　"...Xiao Yan? Are your eyes red?" Geng Tian pointed at Xiao Yan's eyes and said, "Ahaha~ Senior sister can also care about others. Tears are about to flow out!"

　　"You're so bad!" Xiao Yan slapped Geng Tian hard, but Geng Tian leaned against the tree like a gangster who had never learned a thing, looking at the sea of ​​clouds and chanting the following two lines of poetry:

　　How much sorrow is there in the world of swordsmanship?

　　It took three thousand cups of wine to bring us together.

　　Helpless black hair turns white,

　　So many grudges are all in vain.

Chapter 16: Heaven’s Secret (9)

　　Chapter 16: Heaven’s Secret (9)

　　The instantaneous changes of spring, summer, autumn and winter in Yunya Mountain seem to have passed for thousands or tens of thousands of years. The trees die and are reborn. Yunya Mountain is reduced to ashes, stands up again, and then turns to ashes again... Thousands of years are like a fast-forward reflection. Everything is traveling through time and space...

　　Ah Mei and Ah Shen looked into Ye Xiaoyan's inner heart. The rapid changes in time and space made the two people sigh: "Ye Xiaoyan's cultivation level is even faster than we imagined... It is perfect for such a pure-hearted woman to practice the heavenly book on the Xuantian Jade Disk."

　　"It's just..." Ah Mei felt a little worried: "It's just..."

　　"I know what you are worried about." Ah Shen held Ah Mei's shoulders: "...She will definitely be able to do it."

　　"It's just...it's just that we don't know if she can force out her inner demons and cultivate the purest soul..."

　　"There is no time in this illusion, so she will have plenty of time. I believe Ye Xiaoyan will be able to defeat herself. After she comes out of seclusion...she will definitely be able to change the world."

　　"I hope so."

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　Time seemed to never end. Xiao Yan had been in Yunya Mountain for an unknown period of time. She didn't know if there would be an end to the future. She felt as if she had spent thousands or tens of thousands of years in Yunya Mountain, and her inner cultivation was constantly increasing... Xiao Yan felt that her ability was enough to control the climate change of the entire Yunya Mountain, control everyone's thoughts and fantasies, and even... even make that person fall in love with her wholeheartedly...

　　Every time Ye Xiaoyan wanted to do this, he hesitated and stopped. What was he doing? Could it be that he could dominate others just because he had great power?

　　No way...this kind of thing will never happen...the person he loves is not me...the person he loves...is another woman.

　　Xiao Yan felt heartbroken when he thought of this, but no matter how sad he was, it would not destroy the illusion of Yunya Mountain. Yunya Mountain seemed to have been cultivated into a barrier. The powerful force was infused from Ye Xiaoyan to support the entire Yunya Mountain illusion.

　　Xiao Yan is very happy staying here, even reluctant to leave. After thousands or tens of thousands of years, she seems to have gradually forgotten that another time and space is suffering from the baptism of war. Here she can see her master, uncle Yun Su, brother Cheng Tian and Geng Tian anytime and anywhere... She can live here forever without getting old or dying, and time will not advance... Will he... also fall in love with her over time?

　　Xiao Yan knew that this was just an illusion. The real Geng Tian had already disappeared into thin air and no longer existed in this world. However, Xiao Yan was a stubborn woman. There was no intrusion from outsiders here. Xiao Yan seemed to have returned to their time... She gradually forgot that this was an illusion...

　　What comforted her was that Geng Tian was still sleeping in her arms, resting his head on her knees...

　　Drunk and lying on the lap of a beauty...a dream comes to me on the cliff.

　　"Geng Tian... Geng Tian..."

　　Xiao Yan stroked Geng Tian's face, her hands were gentle... afraid of waking him up. Xiao Yan loved him so much to be with her forever. How many women dreamed of pursuing such a man? Xiao Yan loved him... and now she could love him without restraint!

　　Geng Tian...Do you know...how much I love you?

　　Xiao Yan looked at her smooth hair... When Geng Tian was little, he was very naughty and always liked to pull Xiao Yan's hair to tease her. Xiao Yan was so angry that she cried several times. But now when she thinks about it... the original thing must have been so interesting... Xiao Yan smiled and recalled her past in her heart. In fact, those ordinary things, as well as many strange and funny things, now seem extremely sad and miserable when she recalls them.

　　Yunya Mountain was filled with clouds, and the scene was always the same. Snow began to fall on Hanshan Mountain. It was already winter. Xiao Yan felt an inexplicable chill, a chill that penetrated his skin and flesh, and a chill in his heart...

　　I am still alone...

　　He doesn't love me...

　　How is that possible? !

　　Ye Xiaoyan suddenly opened her eyes when she thought of this, and there was a kind of weirdness and fear in her eyes. She was afraid that Geng Tian would walk away from her when she woke up from her dream. She was afraid that Geng Tian would fall in love with someone else! She would not allow anyone to get close to the man she loved!

　　Ye Xiaoyan........

　　"Geng Tian... I love you so much..." Xiao Yan looked at Geng Tian. The snow was falling heavily. Xiao Yan felt even colder because of her thin clothes. Geng Tian seemed to feel the cold too. He frowned and slowly opened his eyes. He saw Ye Xiao Yan looking at him with strange eyes and was startled: "... Hey... Xiao Yan?"

　　"Ah?...Ah..." Xiao Yan turned her face away with a blush, Geng Tian smiled evilly:

　　"Oh... I see. You wanted to take advantage of me when I wasn't paying attention? Did you?"

　　"How can it be..."

　　"How could that be? I can see it from the look in your eyes!" Geng Tian grabbed Xiao Yan's hand and laughed mischievously: "Ahaha... Senior Sister... you like your Junior Brother... I'll tell Uncle Yun...! Say that Xiao Yan, you covet my beauty! Haha...~~"

　　"Hey... don't... don't tell..." Xiao Yan held him back. Geng Tian felt that Xiao Yan was still joking: "Tell me... tell me the truth, what is your intention in looking at me like this? If the reason satisfies me, I will let you go..."

　　"I..." Xiao Yan blushed. Facing the illusion of Geng Tian, ​​she was still a little at a loss: "I...I love you..."

　　"Oh...ah?!" Geng Tian almost fainted when he heard Xiao Yan's inner thoughts. He stared at Ye Xiao Yan in a daze. Xiao Yan also stared at Geng Tian with a dazed look. The hot breath filled their cheeks. Geng Tian turned his face away. For a moment, he stood straight and picked up a branch at hand and stretched it towards the sea of ​​clouds...

　　"Hey..." Xiao Yan asked timidly, "What are you doing?"

　　"Fishing alone in the snow on a cold mountain!" Geng Tian closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Finally, he threw the branch in his hand into the sea of ​​clouds, turned around and looked at his senior sister infatuatedly: "Xiao Yan...what did you just say...can you say it again?"

　　"Hey!" Xiao Yan said shyly, "It took me a long time to build up my feelings, and you actually want me to say it again!"

　　"Just say it when I tell you to! I'm serious!"

　　"..." Xiao Yan looked at Geng Tian, ​​her face getting even redder: "I...I love you..."

　　".......Ahaha!!!——" Geng Tian jumped up excitedly after hearing Ye Xiaoyan's delicate answer! He shouted loudly to the sea of ​​clouds: "Ahahaha!!! I! I finally heard it!" Geng Tian shouted for a long time, and Ye Xiaoyan kept looking at him strangely. Now Geng Tian was like a beast that had just captured its prey. He shouted to the sky, as if to indicate: This woman is mine! Even the devil can't take her away!

　　"Xiao Yan..." Geng Tian paused after a long while, and looked at Ye Xiaoyan seriously: "Xiao Yan... do you know? I have been waiting for this sentence for a long time..."

　　“……….?!”

　　How long?! Ye Xiaoyan covered her mouth and lost her voice... Geng Tian... has been waiting for a long time?!

　　Could it be... could it be that the one he loves... has always been me?

　　Xiao Yan thought about the past... If she had said "I love you" before Lin Mei'er... or if they had already formed a relationship in Yunya Mountain, how great would that be? !

　　"Xiao Yan............" Geng Tian stroked Xiao Yan's icy face and leaned down to kiss her...Ye Xiao Yan closed her eyes...waiting for the man's warmth to come...

　　The cold snow on Yunya Mountain suddenly became fierce.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...enjoying the pleasure in this environment, isn't it wonderful?"

　　................?!

　　Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes. Geng Tian was gone. The illusion of Yunya Mountain began to be exposed. Fan Xing also emerged from the sea of ​​clouds and was particularly dazzling!

　　In this chaotic time and space, Xiao Yan clearly saw a woman standing on the Luoyun Stone, looking at him with strange eyes.

　　Xiao Yan was shocked when he saw the woman. She was wearing an unusually charming dress, and her perfect and slender figure was fully outlined by the strange feather dress. Xiao Yan looked at the woman's face and was shocked.

　　That face....and the whole person..........

　　It’s exactly the same as Ye Xiaoyan!

　　“Who the hell are you!!——”

　　"I'm so sorry to ruin your beautiful dream... Xiaoyan... Do you think the you standing in front of you... is more enchanting and sexy than you are now?" Ye Xiaoyan... No, the other Ye Xiaoyan twisted her seductive body proudly, so enchanting and sexy that it was impossible to imagine no matter how you looked at it!

　　Ye Xiaoyan faced Ye Xiaoyan,

　　It's like reflecting your inner world.

　　Charm and evil are clearly revealed in the illusion.

Chapter 17: The Demon in the Heart

　　Chapter 17: The Demon in the Heart

　　The atmosphere of the world became weird. Ye Xiaoyan opposite him had a weird look in his eyes. Although they looked and dressed the same, the atmosphere around them was indeed completely different. Xiaoyan felt a little unbelievable facing the disheveled, slightly coquettish, and extremely charming person opposite him... This is... How could he... How could he become like this?

　　"You..." Xiao Yan felt a little embarrassed looking at herself so charmingly. Fortunately, there was no one else around. In the illusion, half of Yunya Mountain seemed to have lost its color as if it had been washed away, revealing the starry sky. Ye Xiaoyan on the opposite side seemed to want to embarrass her deliberately: "Xiao Yan... facing the evil in your heart, are you a little bit unbelievable?... Hehe..."

　　"Hey! Stop talking nonsense! How could I... how could I be like this?" Xiao Yan was angry. Would I... would I really become like this? This was clearly a bewitching witch! However, the witch on the opposite side played with her slightly red hair and looked at Ye Xiaoyan with strange eyes: "I am your inner demon... Xiao Yan? Your evil thoughts gave birth to me, hehe... We are sisters, and also the main body and the parasite... Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, look at me now, and I will be you in the future..."

　　“Stop talking nonsense!” Xiao Yan stamped his feet angrily and raised the soft white sword: “Humph! Exorcising demons is my duty, Ye Xiao Yan. Now a witch like you comes out of the illusion to seduce me! Humph, how ridiculous!”

　　"'Love Entanglement'... What a sharp Love Entanglement sword, you have it, and I have it too." The charming Xiao Yan giggled, and with a swish, she thrust out an extremely charming soft white sword from her hand. However, the aura of the two swords were as completely different as the personalities of their respective owners!

　　"You..." Xiao Yan was both angry and terrified towards this evil woman. She didn't know where this inner demon of hers came from and what her intentions were. She had ruined her beautiful dream out of thin air, and now she was saying these alarmist words! Xiao Yan was so angry that she grasped the soft white sword and attacked the demon woman with unparalleled sword energy. Now Xiao Yan has already comprehended and mastered the Jade Disk Heavenly Book, and her skills are incomparable to before. Not to mention in the illusion, even in the human world or even in the six realms, there is no one who can match her. After all, Ye Xiaoyan is the only one who can persist in guarding the Jade Disk for tens of millions of years. The demon woman naturally did not dare to underestimate him and dodged Xiao Yan's deadly sword energy again and again. The sea of ​​sand and clouds followed the stars in the sky, and the rhythm in this void seemed to change with Xiao Yan's mood. The martial arts cliffs in the void were shattered by the sword energy, and the stars in the sky danced in the wind with Xiao Yan's sword. Her mood and her cultivation can now affect the scene of the entire Xuantian illusion!

　　In the six realms, no god or demon can resist!

　　"What a powerful Ye Xiaoyan." The movement of the enchanting Xiaoyan is also incredibly fast, having already surpassed the passage of time. The soft white sword of the enchanting Xiaoyan is also very powerful. The whole sexy and exquisite figure is undoubtedly revealed in the movement. That kind of evil beauty forms a sharp contrast with the pure beauty of Ye Xiaoyan itself!

　　The red light and the white light intertwined, and the stars on the stone wall danced with them. Xiao Yan was secretly surprised that the demon woman in front of her had the same skills as her. It was difficult for Xiao Yan, who was also a demon, to break this deadlock in a short time. Both sides were equal in terms of skills and skills. The demon light in Xiao Yan's eyes was shining, and the corners of her red mouth revealed a venomous provocation: "Xiao Yan... The reason why you can't get him is because you are not ruthless. Your heart is too soft. How can you tolerate other women around him?"

　　"Humph! The person is already dead! What else are you talking about!"

　　"Hey?... Don't forget, this is a fantasy world? There is no time to wander around here..."

　　The enchanting Xiao Yan tried her best to swipe away the soft white sword energy, and then the red evil sword energy slammed towards the pure Xiao Yan. These two... No... Ye Xiao Yan was fighting endlessly with her inner demon! Xiao Yan didn't know how powerful this inner demon could be, and the enchanting Xiao Yan also didn't know how much cultivation she had left. The fight between these two women was really wonderful. The enchanting and moving figures were spinning back and forth at the top of the world. The white sword energy and the evil sword energy were dyed red by the flashing flower rain of the stars. The tense rhythm was going on. The magic sword subdued the demons, and the magic sword killed the gods!

　　"Hey...Xiao Yan?" The demon Xiao Yan did not forget to disturb Xiao Yan with a captivating tone. Xiao Yan calmed down and sent a fierce sword energy to the demon Xiao Yan! It was difficult for the demon Xiao Yan to dodge and he blocked the sword energy with one hand, but the sword energy was too sharp and rushed into the demon Xiao Yan's shoulder fiercely. A burst of blood mist spurted out, and the inner demon was injured! The main body also felt the piercing pain!

　　".......!" Both Xiao Yans shed blood at the same time. Xiao Yan was surprised... Why did he get hurt when his inner demon was hurt?

　　“Oh…Xiao Yan…you hurt me!” The charming Xiao Yan rubbed his shoulders and smiled evilly: “Uh hehe…you are in pain too, right? I forgot to tell you…our lives are connected…hahaha…”

　　"With her life?" Xiao Yan was shocked: Doesn't that mean... that means there's no way to kill her? If she dies... won't I die too? ?

　　"Be gentle!" The charming Xiao Yan laughed, "Xiao Yan... It's so good to be in this illusion! You can be with your beloved all day long. It was you who created me with this illusion. Your jealousy gave me a body, a face like this, and a figure like this... Xiao Yan, you are really my good sister."

　　"You!!" Xiao Yan's aura suddenly became terrifying! "Hey!...If you keep talking nonsense, I won't be polite!"

　　"Hahaha... the angrier you are, the more you care... I'm not afraid of you, you... are afraid of me..." The enchanting Xiao Yan's eyes became even weirder: "Haha!... This kind of jealousy is my best source of strength! Xiao Yan... give me your jealousy and evil... Don't you like that guy?... I like him too... Let's... let's stay with him in this fantasy world forever, what do you say?"

　　"............." Xiao Yan was dejected....this illusion...she liked it so much! She liked the carefree days in this illusion, liked him with only her company in the illusion...the inner demon was raging, the devil was shaking the nine heavens! The aura in the illusion also produced wonderful differences with the changes in the entanglement of Ye Xiaoyan's inner world. The enchanting Xiao Yan seemed to be able to feel the aura from her body, and smiled charmingly: "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan...how can those women compare with you? You and him are the real couple, just now...just looking at him...didn't I say it!...Geng Tian? Junior Brother Geng? Come out quickly...your sister Xiao Yan is here, come and accompany her..."

　　As soon as the enchanting Xiao Yan finished speaking, a sword flashed, and the young man flew over from the void. Xiao Yan was confused for a moment. Geng Tian fell from the sword and faced Xiao Yan with infinite tenderness: "...Xiao Yan...I have been waiting for you...You have been gone for many years..."

　　“Geng Tian…” Xiao Yan was distracted, but immediately came to his senses and shook his head: “No!! No!! These are all fake! All fake!”

　　"Xiao Yan! Don't you even believe what your uncle-master said?" The man in white came out from the sea of ​​clouds again. Yun Su walked over and said, "Xiao Yan, everyone misses you."

　　"Uncle Master... No! No!"

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Ye Xiaoyan turned around and saw Master Yunya still standing there: "Everyone really hopes that you will stay. It is not safe to be wandering outside. It is so good to be here!"

　　Yes, Xiaoyan, please stay...

　　Xiao Yan, please stay...

　　Xiao Yan, do you love me? ....

　　Xiao Yan, you must stay...

　　Little Yan...

　　Xiao Yan...

　　"No! No!" Xiao Yan covered her head and cried, "All of you go away! All of you go away!!"

　　"Hehehe...if you want to stay, no one can stop you. The relatives in Yunya Mountain, and those who have left but remain in this illusion, don't they all want our dear Xiaoyan to stay?"

　　“No...........No!!! Ah!——” Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with anger and evil spirit! Seeing such anger and evil coming, the weird Xiao Yan couldn't help but smile charmingly: "I like...I like these evils...hahaha...hahahahaha..."

　　Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan...

　　Geng Tian, ​​Yun Ya Zhenren, Yun Su and Cheng Tian kept calling her around. Ye Xiaoyan suddenly felt confused and dizzy! This... Xiaoyan... stay in the illusion, time will never move forward. The reason you couldn't get him before was because you were too soft-hearted! Here... here no one can disturb you... give me your jealousy... give me your demonic barrier... and I will let you have everything in this illusion..."

　　"I................"

　　Xiao Yan's eyes flickered, tempting her to make a choice... What's wrong with this? ...

　　He and she have been in love for thousands and thousands of years in Yunya Mountain.

　　But!

　　The human world! The human world is suffering from destruction!

　　"No..." Xiao Yan thought of the things that A Mei and A Shen showed her in the illusion that predicted the future of mankind... The human world! The human world is suffering from war! Zhen Lei... Zhen Lei and countless people are fighting against those demons! Although there is no passage of time here, but... But how can Xiao Yan retreat? ! As a sword fairy, she must take on the ability to subdue demons!

　　"Hello?...Xiao Yan?" The weird Xiao Yan seemed to have noticed Xiao Yan's inner fluctuations and couldn't help but become a little anxious.

　　"You inner demon, Xiu, are trying to seduce me."

　　Ye Xiaoyan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and concentrated his mind... The illusion in Yunya Mountain changed again with Xiaoyan's mood! Geng Tian's master Yun Su and Cheng Tian beside him disappeared one by one!

　　This emptiness.....it's all emptiness!

　　"Ye Xiaoyan, you did a good job."

　　In the distance, Ah Shen and Ah Mei were watching quietly. Xiao Yan gradually regained the initiative. The charming Xiao Yan next to her was particularly impatient and tried to seduce her patiently. Ah Mei watched all this and slowly opened a small bag in her hand. There were many small animal-style patterns painted on the bag, which were extremely delicate and cute.

　　"The Qiankun bag binds the inner demon, and Xiaoyan will need to slowly dispel her in the future..."

　　"Hey!! Hey! Xiao Yan! Can you hear me?!"

　　The strange Xiao Yan seemed a little impatient. She also sensed a strange and oppressive atmosphere and was secretly surprised: Qiankun bag...?

　　"Hey... If you ignore me, I won't play with you anymore, okay?" After saying that, Yaoyi Xiaoyan jumped up. The cute little bag flying from afar just happened to cover her escape route. Yaoyi Xiaoyan was shocked and complained: "Ah... What a broken bag! Hurry..."

　　The Qiankun bag flashed with light, and the strange Xiao Yan felt a very powerful breath coming. Unable to break free for a moment, he was sucked into the Qiankun bag.

Chapter 18: Great Enlightenment

　　Chapter 18: Great Enlightenment

　　".......?" Ye Xiaoyan saw the small bag sucking the inner demon into it and falling to the ground. The illusion of Yunya Mountain had also completely dissipated with the blowing of the sea of ​​clouds. Xiaoyan picked up the small bag, which was embroidered with some animal patterns, like a sachet that children play with all day. Xiaoyan didn't understand what was going on for a while. Ah Shen and Ah Mei came over, Xiaoyan showed them the bag and asked: "...Where did she...go?"

　　"Your inner demon has been taken into this Qiankun bag."

　　Xiao Yan picked up the Qiankun bag and looked at its appearance. It didn't look like a magic weapon that could contain the powerful inner demon. He couldn't help but wonder, "Is it safe to use this little thing to contain her?"

　　"Xiao Yan, the power of your inner demon has probably already surpassed the ability of the illusion to bear, but it cannot escape from this small cloth bag. As the saying goes, every object conquers every object. The small bag cannot hold other things, but it can hold the evil thoughts in the world."

　　"Oh... so that's how it is." Xiao Yan looked at the cloth bag. The Qiankun bag kept shaking, and the monster Xiao Yan in the bag was still crying: "Hey!... Let me out! Let me out!"

　　"Hmph... even gods can't save you!" Xiao Yan snorted coldly: "I told you to dress like that to ruin my reputation... If I let you out, you look like me, and people might mistake me for a whore!"

　　"Hmph!... Damn Ye Xiaoyan! I'm trying to help you out of kindness... but you're still so unreasonable... Good Xiaoyan... It's very dark here and I'm scared. You're the kindest person in your heart... Let me out..."

　　"...You wish!" Xiao Yan and the inner demon in the bag kept bickering. Those who didn't know would think that the relationship between the two was very harmonious. Ah Shen and Ah Mei were puzzled. The two women who had just fought to the death actually still had the mind to quarrel. Xiao Yan finally won over the inner demon in the bag with her verbal skills. She felt very happy and proud. Ah Shen looked at Xiao Yan and couldn't help but smile:

　　"As long as your heart is pure, you will not be troubled by the inner demon. You must put this bag next to you and use your own spiritual power to purify it. Soon it will be reduced to ashes."

　　After hearing the words "reduced to ashes", the demon in the bag started crying and making a fuss again: "I don't want to die!... Let me out!"

　　"Hey! Stop making noise!"

　　After Xiao Yan scolded the bag, it immediately quieted down, leaving only the sobbing inside. Xiao Yan bowed to Ah Shen and Ah Mei to express his gratitude: "Thanks to the guidance of the two seniors, Ye Xiao Yan's cultivation is now much better than before. I have eliminated the inner demon, so I guess I can come out of seclusion now, right?"

　　"Well...Xiao Yan, since ancient times, no one has been able to eliminate his inner demons in this Xuantian illusion and come out of it perfectly. Xiao Yan, you are the first one." Ah Mei smiled and said, "Now Xiao Yan can already defeat the Tidal Water Monster and even the Blood Emperor. With your current cultivation, it should not be difficult to repel those Fire Trolls... But..."

　　"But what?"

　　"But... we still don't know who is behind this."

　　"... Let's take it one step at a time." Xiao Yan said: "After all, the current situation is beyond our ability to judge..."

　　"Yes." Ah Mei said, "The road ahead is up to you, Xiao Yan. You have already completed the practice of the Jade Bi Heavenly Book in the illusion, and your power has greatly increased. Now, Xiao Yan, you must rely on your power to save the human world and save all living beings from the water and fire. Remember... Ye Xiao Yan is a living being in the world. Even if it is the Tidal Water Clan or the Qionghuo Evil Clan, you cannot sit idly by when they encounter invasions from foreign forces."

　　".......Oh...that's a bargain for them..."

　　"We will teleport you out of Xuantian Fantasy. When you leave, the time in the human world will remain the same as when you entered, without any change. Xiaoyan, remember what Amei and I said... Also, this inner demon... must be completely eliminated before we can complete the mission."

　　"Well... I know." Xiao Yan nodded. Ah Mei and Ah Shen took Xiao Yan to the center of the spirit mirror, where the starlight was most concentrated. Ah Mei and Ah Shen said, "Stand here and close your eyes. You will slowly fall asleep, and when you wake up, you will be transported to the human world... Xiao Yan... I leave everything to you."

　　"Hmm..." Ye Xiaoyan closed his eyes and stood in a place where stars were shining. A Mei and A Shen gathered their spiritual power and mixed it with the colorful starlight. Ye Xiaoyan's consciousness gradually became blurred and everything became quiet... Xiaoyan's form turned into nothingness and slowly... flowed into the darkness.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　"Xiao Yan...? Xiao Yan?"

　　“.....Hmm?” Ye Xiaoyan opened his eyes, feeling hazy as if he had had a very long dream... This dream seemed to have lasted for thousands or tens of thousands of years.

　　The shortcomings that were worn away by time in the cycle of reincarnation also awakened from this dream.

　　"Xiao Yan? You're back?......"

　　Xiao Yan rubbed his eyes and looked at Elder Feng Xi who was still standing next to the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. He was surprised and said, "Old man, you are really dedicated... You have been waiting here for such a long time since I went in?"

　　Elder Feng Xi laughed and said, "Hahaha...it only took Xiao Yan half a cup of tea for her to enter the illusion..."

　　"Wow." Ye Xiaoyan said in amazement: "I feel that... the time spent in there is terribly long."

　　"Haha... a cup of tea in the mortal world... let me do the math... that's 390 million years in the fantasy world!"

　　"Then... doesn't that mean I've lived for more than 300 million years?"

　　"Hehehe... I guess so. Little Yan has become older than me after this trip in the fantasy world."

　　"Oh?... Really... Hehe... I think so." Ye Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable with the old man's words... Three hundred and nineteen thousand years... How old would that be? Xiaoyan gradually became worried about her appearance. She looked at herself in the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror and was surprised to find that she had not aged, but her skin was even more moist and smooth. Xiaoyan's age had indeed surpassed all the immortal gods in the world, and her understanding of the truth was naturally more profound. Now Ye Xiaoyan had reached the realm of great enlightenment in life. Her skills were almost on par with the vast universe, but... But at this time, Ye Xiaoyan was still as innocent as a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Old Man Feng Xi had also been a little worried before, fearing that Ye Xiaoyan could not stand the torture of time in the illusion. She was not old, but her heart was old. But seeing that Ye Xiaoyan was still as lively as an eighteen-year-old, even if she was over thirty years old in the human world, how could she still have such an innocent heart?

　　All this... is God's will.

　　"Xiao Yan...Aren't you bored staying in such a fantasy world?"

　　"Of course it's boring... But when I think about those happy things, it's not boring anymore, and time passes quickly."

　　"So...happy things...turn out to be like this..." Old Man Feng Xi looked sad, as if he was thinking about something. Xiao Yan was a little surprised and couldn't help asking:

　　"Hey... old man? You're quite sentimental!... From the way you look at me, old man... have you been there too?"

　　"Well...it happened a long, long time ago, but I didn't stick with it and left."

　　"Oh, and... Old man, I discovered that you have so many secrets... Isn't the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror only available to those masters in Yunya Mountain? You...what's wrong with you?"

　　"Uh... that's the past... that's the past." Old man Feng Xi stroked his beard slowly, thinking for a moment, then turned to Ye Xiaoyan and changed the subject:

　　"Xiao Yan, the human world is now in dire straits. You need to go and support Lu Zhenlei and the others as soon as possible."

　　"You know, I'm leaving right now."

　　"Hey...wait a minute. Before you leave, go with the old man to see that little devil first. Xiao Yan, I need you to run some errands and buy some candy in town."

　　"Old man? Do you want to eat?"

　　"No, no...it's that little brat. He must be greedy again."

Chapter 19: The Scourge (Part 1)

　　Chapter 19: The Scourge (Part 1)

　　Xiao Yan brought some snacks and candies with Old Man Feng Xi to the hill not far from Wuhe Town. Xiao Yan asked in confusion, "Old man? ...Are we taking these things to the hill to feed the monkeys?"

　　"About that." Elder Feng Xi was leaning on a cane. The mountain was not high, but it was very winding. Ye Xiaoyan followed Elder Feng Xi. The small mountain path seemed to have no traces of pedestrians at all. It was obvious that few people came here. Elder Feng Xi said as he walked:

　　"The people who live on this mountain are the children of Zhen Lei."

　　"Ah..." Xiao Yan suddenly realized: "Oh right... I'm so stupid. Zhen Lei has been living with his child in Wuhe Town. I was wondering why I didn't see the child when I came to Wuhe Town... Well, he is about eight years old, right? His name is Xin Jin."

　　"Not bad." Elder Feng Xi smiled and said, "After being in the illusion for so many years, you can still remember it. I admire you."

　　"...Don't you think about who I am, Ye Xiaoyan?" Xiaoyan was complacent, and the small bag around his waist began to shake again:

　　"Yeah... Who is our Xiao Yan? What do you know, old man..."

　　"Hmm?" Old man Feng Xi stopped and looked at the small cloth bag on Ye Xiaoyan's waist and asked, "What's in this small cloth bag?"

　　"My inner demon." Xiao Yan snorted coldly and yelled at the small bag: "You guy, you will turn into pus in a few days, and you still have the mood to yell from here!"

　　"Ahhh...Xiao Yan...please have pity on me and let me go, please?"

　　"No, it's impossible." Xiao Yan shook the bag fiercely, and the inner demon in the bag stopped screaming. Xiao Yan smiled at Feng Xi embarrassedly and said, "There's nothing I can do... This inner demon was captured by A Mei and A Shen for me. They asked me to carry it with me and not throw it away, so that I can completely refine her."

　　"Well... the inner demon... will overtake your mind if you're not careful. Xiao Yan, don't think you'll be safe if you step into this bag. You can't listen to her bewitching words. If you're not careful, you'll go astray. Only a kind-hearted person can truly eliminate her."

　　"Hmm..." Xiao Yan nodded, and the two continued to walk forward. The mountain road was winding and it took a long time to climb to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was planted with peach trees and there were still many peach blossoms. Although it was an ordinary hill, it had a unique atmosphere with so many peach blossoms.

　　The peach blossoms on people's faces last for three hundred days.

　　The spring breeze remains for thousands of years.

　　The small wooden house deep among the peach blossoms was quaint and dilapidated. Xiao Yan could hardly imagine how a child could live here alone. Xiao Xinjin was only eight years old. When Xiao Yan was eight years old, he didn't dare to go out at night in Yunya Mountain.

　　"Be careful of Jhin? Right here?"

　　"Yeah." Feng Xi stroked his beard and smiled, "This kid has inherited his father's character. I guess his mother must be a shrewd woman. Now this little Xin Jin can be said to be the king of the mountain. Alas... I, the old man, wanted to pull him down the mountain several times, but he was reluctant to let me go... In the end, I had no choice but to send him good things from the town every few days. Don't underestimate this mountain, there are quite a few wild boars and pheasants in it. Xin Jin is free in there."

　　"An eight-year-old? Can hunt?"

　　"It's more than just hunting..." The old man laughed, "This little guy has half Qionghuo bloodline, and is born with an extraordinary sensitivity to natural things. He can clearly feel the howling of wild boars three miles away. He can survive on his own at such a young age. He is really a genius."

　　“........”

　　Xiao Yan and old man Feng Xi pushed open the shabby door of the wooden house. It creaked, but it was empty inside. There was no sign of Xin Jin. However, Ye Xiao Yan was so skilled that he had already seen through everything in the house. He glanced above the beam and realized that Xin Jin was sleeping soundly on the beam, still holding the unfinished pheasant leg in his hand. Xiao Yan couldn't help laughing at the cute sleeping Xin Jin. The old man shook his head helplessly: "This child... is like a monkey all day long. He is exactly like his father."

　　"Hehe... this child looks cute."

　　Feng Xi stroked his beard slowly, looking at the sleeping child on the beam with deep eyes, and asked Xiao Yan to put all the snacks and candies he brought on the tattered table. Xiao Yan jumped onto the beam quietly and looked at the child gently without making any sound. Xiao Xiao Jin was really adorable, with a pink little face... Xiao Yan couldn't help but think of Geng Tian when he was a child. Wasn't he just as cute and naughty?

　　"He's so small..." Xiao Yan looked at the child seriously, and suddenly became very curious about the word 'child'. The small cloth bag on his waist also moved: "Damn Xiao Yan, don't wake him up..."

　　"You..." Xiao Yan didn't dare to speak loudly, so he jumped down and scolded Xiao Budai in a low voice: "If you say anything more, I will beat you!"

　　"You keep hitting me, you keep hitting me...it hurts when I hit you!"

　　"You... humph."

　　Xiao Yan ignored her. Elder Feng Xi had already placed the candies and snacks neatly, then sighed slightly. Xiao Yan knew that Elder Feng Xi had asked her to come over not just to look after a child. Sure enough, Elder Feng Xi looked around the room, took down an elegant black sculpture hanging on the wall and said slowly: "This Dark Soul Bow originally belonged to Zhen Lei's wife Fei Yu. Now that Fei Yu is dead, this bow will be forever buried here."

　　"...It is indeed a divine bow... Such restrained power... Ah... As expected! This bow is definitely not an ordinary thing!" Xiao Yan sighed softly: "May I ask who is Zhen Lei's wife Fei Yu? How could she have such a stunning and ingenious divine weapon?"

　　"...Fei Yu is a member of the Qionghuo tribe, but he is different from other members of the Qionghuo tribe. Fei Yu's ancestors have passed down this divine bow from generation to generation, because this bow is related to the survival of the entire Qionghuo tribe and the life and death of the Blood Emperor."

　　"The Blood Emperor's...life and death?"

　　"Yes... Although the most important enemy right now is no longer the Blood Emperor, he is truly immortal. No one in the world can kill him forever. I have already predicted a great catastrophe in the near future... It concerns the survival of the human world, and it is also related to the Blood Emperor."

　　"Great calamity?"

　　"Yes... But that was ten years later."

　　"Ten years later?"

　　"That's right." Elder Feng Xi said slowly: "When the time comes, the savior who saves the world may not be you, little Yan, but this child."

　　"Is it Xin Jin?" Xiao Yan covered his mouth in confusion. Could it be that an eight-year-old child has been chosen by God to bear the fate of all living beings?

　　"Xin Jin is not an ordinary person. He is not only a member of the Qionghuo tribe, but also the descendant of the Dark Soul Bow. The Blood Emperor and the Dark Soul Bow are inextricably linked. The stronger the Blood Emperor is, the stronger the descendants of the Dark Soul Bow will be. In the future... this child will definitely become the second person with the same power as the Blood Emperor."

　　"When faced with a strong opponent, we become stronger..."

　　"...But the premise of all this is this bow." Feng Xi paused and said, "Little Yan girl, I will temporarily give this Dark Soul Bow to you for safekeeping. Don't lose it, and don't give it to anyone else... In the next ten years...if this child is destined to meet you and receive this bow to gain permanent power...then he will be the savior of the world."

　　"Oh..." Xiao Yan clenched the Dark Soul Bow, and the magic power emitted an elegant black light, which then transformed into Xiao Yan's soul. Elder Feng Xi nodded slightly: "Now, Xiao Yan, you have to do what you should do. The battle on the south bank of Cangjiang is already in deep water and it's time for you to end the battle."

　　"Hmm... Xiaoyan understands." Ye Xiaoyan nodded, and the cloth bag spoke:

　　"Our Xiao Yan is very capable, old man, don't worry."

　　"You are the only one who talks too much." Xiao Yan slapped the cloth bag, bowed and said goodbye to old man Feng Xi, then walked out of the room and flew away.

　　"The safety of the world... has to be shouldered by a few children... Alas." After Ye Xiaoyan left, old man Feng Xi walked out of the room with a cane. He couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the vicissitudes of life. With the breeze blowing on his face, old man Feng Xi seemed to sense something... making him uneasy.

　　disturbed?

　　Elder Feng Xi frowned, and suddenly realized something:

　　"Oh no... I planned everything, but I didn't expect... him... and him!"

Chapter 20: The Scourge (Part 2)

　　Chapter 20: The Scourge (Part 2)

　　South bank of Cangjiang River.

　　The burning demons were still killing everyone. More than half of the Tidewater Tribe and the human army had been killed or wounded. They had no way of fighting back against the crazy attacks of these demons. They could only hide in the darkness and quietly watch how their companions were killed by the demons. The Tidewater Tribe and humans had already mixed together. Some humans or water tribe people even helped their former enemies to overcome difficulties! The water tribe people and humans supported each other and hid in the mountains! Those demons were roaring crazily!

　　"This group of demons......"

　　Humans and aquatic people have become victims without knowing it. They don't know where these demons came from or where they are going. The haze in the sky is still continuous, and many unknown monsters are pouring out of the darkness. The previous fire dragons and ice dragons have been replaced by burning hell demons. The bodies of those huge demons are several times larger than the fire trolls at the beginning. They hold huge burning sickles in their hands and look at everything in the world with contempt!

　　The south bank of Cangjiang River! A sea of ​​​​purgatory and fire!

　　"Do we... do we still have a chance to escape?"

　　Lu Zhenlei had unknowingly become separated from the main force, and the Tidal Water Monster had also abandoned his own people. Only a few humans and water people gathered together. The Tidal Water Monster also met Lu Zhenlei together. Zhenlei and the Tidal Water Monster had been fighting fiercely before, but unexpectedly, they would have to stand on a united front in an instant. Lu Zhenlei and the Tidal Water Monster were spying on everything from the woods. This doomsday-like disaster was really terrifying.

　　"......How should I know..." The Tidewater Monster was extremely resentful of these demons: "Where on earth did these demons come from? They can destroy the world in an instant!"

　　"Terrible thing." Zhen Lei sighed: "Now you are also a member of the human world. Alien creatures are invading the human world. You, the Tide Water Monster, must also fulfill your responsibilities."

　　"Of course." The water demon said, "Although I am not a good person, I am definitely not a sinister or cunning person."

　　"I feel relieved after hearing your words." Lu Zhenlei smiled slightly. The humans and the aquatic people fought side by side to spy on the scene outside. The demons outside burned the source of Cangjiang River and all the trees. The fire would soon spread to the valley. The humans and the tidal aquatic people were exhausted. If they were discovered by these demons, they would probably be wiped out in an instant.

　　"Come! The Scourge has arrived! All the living will be punished by the Immortal God of Death!!"

　　"bring it on!"

　　“……….”

　　No one dared to say a word. The demons continued to burn all the trees. They seemed to have known where life was lurking, and they were torturing these creatures like a cat playing with a mouse... The demons stared at the depths of the valley with arrogant eyes, but they did not use a single fire to burn them all to ashes. Frost and flames devoured the earth. Everyone in the depths of the valley was nervous, not knowing what their fate would be in the next moment.

　　In the sky...

　　The haze slowly emerged.

　　"Owner!"

　　Endless darkness emerged from the sky soaked in flames and frost. Lu Zhenlei's heart tightened: This... this is it?

　　In the haze!!!

　　In the darkness!!!

　　"Master! Immortal God!!——"

　　All the fire demons knelt down towards the sky at the same time. The rumbling sound of their kneeling echoed throughout the earth. Standing in the haze...

　　That... immortal god.

　　It was not a huge demon, but just the size of an ordinary person, with a black cloak covering the whole person. The demon's appearance was covered by darkness and evil, with only a pair of blood-red eyes showing from the darkness, just like the cloak of the god of death! ............

　　The evil around you! Come here!

　　"The Scourge."

　　The demon's voice was plain but it echoed in the sky for a long time.

　　"Kill them all. All the living."

　　.........................

　　“Boom!——”

　　All the demons stood up, and the ground trembled again! People in the valley fell down one after another, and then a burst of burning heat came! !——

　　Lu Zhenlei's eyes suddenly turned red from the burning heat, and he sighed in his heart:

　　Is this...is this the end of the world?

　　"Thunder! Be careful!——"

　　A soft white light slowly passed by, blocking the combined fire of these demons. Then a charming voice came:

　　"Our Xiao Yan the Great Immortal has arrived, you are saved..."

　　"Shut up..." Ye Xiaoyan blocked the flame with one hand and shook the cloth bag vigorously with the other hand, and the cloth bag stopped talking again.

　　"Xiao Yan?..." Lu Zhenlei opened his eyes in surprise. Seeing that Ye Xiaoyan could resist the attacks of the fire trolls by himself, he was stunned for a moment and thought he was in a dream. Xiaoyan smiled at Zhenlei and said, "Leave everything to me."

　　The Tide Water Monster looked at Ye Xiaoyan in disbelief and exclaimed: "She... When did she become so powerful?!"

　　"Water demon." Xiao Yan said calmly: "Although I hate you and want to cut you into pieces, they are my biggest enemy now, so I will spare your life."

　　"......." The water monster was puzzled as to why Ye Xiaoyan had become so powerful after just one day's absence. He would never have thought that Xiaoyan could actually come out of the Xuantian illusion. Now, even if there were a hundred tidal water monsters here, they would still be killed by Ye Xiaoyan with one blow.

　　Xiao Yan turned his head and was still fighting against the fire and frost of the fire trolls. Those so-called invincible demons were also surprised. They did not expect that Ye Xiaoyan could actually withstand so many demons!

　　Xiao Yan felt that it was no problem for him to deal with these demons with his current strength, but what Xiao Yan was most worried about was the man standing proudly in the air with his hands behind his back..........his strength...........

　　"Mortal! Die!——"

　　The fire demons once again gathered their strength. The frost and fire dragons and the burning demons condensed huge waves of light together. The entire sky changed color. The dark energy resounded through heaven and earth. Ye Xiaoyan looked at this power and slowly closed his eyes. The white light around him gathered more and more. The darkness and light echoed with each other. When Xiaoyan opened his eyes, the entire sky was illuminated white!

　　“Ugh…!!——”

　　The white light dissipated, and all the demons that had appeared before disappeared with a bang! !

　　"They...they were killed instantly by Xiao Yan?"

　　The burning bones of the demons fell on the shore, and Xiao Yan was still staring at the mysterious demon... the Immortal God.

　　"Immortal God..." Xiao Yan muttered silently, and the black-clothed devil also stared at her with strange red eyes.

　　The darkness howled, and the evil dark demon seemed to be in grief:

　　Xiao Yan................................................

Chapter 21: Heaven’s Sorrow (1)

　　Chapter 21: Heaven’s Sorrow (1)

　　Xiao Yan felt a chill in his heart. The mysterious and unknown demon in the darkness standing silently in the sky was like the god of death who suddenly descended upon the world. That kind of power...

　　"Mortals, it is best not to go against the unknown darkness."

　　The calm voice echoed in the sky, and Xiao Yan was forced back several steps by the breath of the words. After hearing the words of the God of Darkness, the demon corpses that had already fallen to the ground began to wake up again! Xiao Yan was horrified: This... How is this possible? !

　　All the demons were awakened by this plain yet arrogant voice, roaring and laughing! Ye Xiaoyan was contained in this burning and fear, and the shadow in the darkness of the sky showed a strange smile.

　　I can't see his face clearly, but I can feel the weird evil in his laughter!

　　"Immortal God!——"

　　All the demons shouted, darkness and evil were like mixed thunder and lightning playing against each other! Ye Xiaoyan's white light was suddenly suppressed by the evil of darkness!

　　Light...will never be defeated by the endless forces of darkness!

　　They take death as glory, they take decadence as strength! The evil of the Scourge is burning!

　　...Xiao Yan and everyone else were shocked by the mighty force, such powerful darkness...such powerful evil!

　　"Xiao Yan.....he is so awesome..."

　　Budai started talking again, his voice was unusually timid and weak, and Ye Xiaoyan’s inner demon was also afraid of him!

　　"............"

　　The demons roared and gathered their strength to fight against Ye Xiaoyan again! Xiaoyan was naturally not afraid of these demons, but her biggest concern was the man who had not taken any action and was called the Immortal God by them... What on earth did this man want to do?

　　Xiao Yan summoned sword energy, and the soft white sword was even brighter than before. However, Ye Xiaoyan could still feel the pressure from the sky suppressing himself. Even the inner demon in the bag was afraid of that devil... It seems... It seems that hundreds of millions of years of hard practice in the illusion still cannot resist the power of darkness.

　　"Mortal! Die!——"

　　The flames roared, and Ye Xiaoyan controlled the soft white sword to emit soft white waves of light that blended with the flames. The sword rang and flashed! The magic sword subdued the demon!

　　The sword energy quickly broke through the flames, and Xiao Yan's countless sword energy once again pierced through the hearts of all the demons! The demons wailed and fell to the ground again. Xiao Yan swung the soft white sword and looked at the demon in the sky. The demon was indifferent and looked at everything below with an arrogant look. Xiao Yan asked loudly to the sky:

　　"You! What on earth are you going to do?!————"

　　The haze in the sky suddenly thickened, and that dull and shrill voice echoed for a long time:

　　"Mortal, you are no match for me."

　　Xiao Yan felt the pressure was even greater, but he mustered up his courage: "I know I am no match for you! But for the safety of the human world, for the safety of the six realms! We must quell this disaster at all costs!"

　　“Calm down?…Hahahahahaha!!!…Ye Xiaoyan, what are you capable of? Mortals can never resist the evil outside the six realms!”

　　"You...how do you know my name is Ye Xiaoyan?...Who are you?"

　　"Come on! The Heaven's Condemnation Legion has always regarded death as glory and decadence as strength! Come on, Ye Xiaoyan! Fight against the unknown evil!——"

　　The Immortal God laughed extremely evilly. Xiao Yan felt the evil aura around him gradually infiltrating him. The little bag started to call out, "Xiao Yan?... Hey! You can't beat him!"

　　"Even if I can't win, I will still fight...I can't back down!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan raised his sword energy and flew up, all his strength condensed on the tip of the sword. The Immortal God looked at the sword energy indifferently, as if he didn't pay any attention to the huge power at all, just looking at Ye Xiaoyan's eyes. Xiaoyan also looked at his strange pair of eyes that were glowing with a bloody glow...

　　In the eyes..

　　hatred,

　　evil,

　　Evil spirit,

　　panic,

　　die!!--

　　"This... is so familiar..." Xiao Yan felt a strange and long-lost breath slowly approaching her. That feeling...? Whose feeling was it?

　　This is... unknown evil!

　　This is...the biggest devil in the six realms!

　　"Heaven's Way.......hehehahaha................................"

　　A mysterious force surged in, and Ye Xiaoyan's sword energy approached the Immortal God in an instant, and was about to pierce in. The devil's blood-red eyes were still looking at Ye Xiaoyan!

　　Light...can never defeat evil!

　　“Go to hell…Ahahahahaha…”

　　The moment Ye Xiaoyan approached the Immortal God, the sword energy came crashing down. However, when the sword energy that Ye Xiaoyan chopped down with all his strength touched the demon, it felt empty! Xiaoyan couldn't help but fall empty!

　　This demon.....!! He doesn't even have the characteristics of a soul!

　　"How can a mortal... compete with me!"

　　The Immortal God waved his hand impatiently, and the power of this wave actually stirred up countless evil forces and directly knocked Ye Xiaoyan out! Xiaoyan was hit far away by the huge force, and the red light enveloped Ye Xiaoyan, leaving her with no strength at all! I didn't expect it! This devil is so powerful!

　　The remaining force still pushed Ye Xiaoyan into the boulder! Blood suddenly gushed out of Xiaoyan's mouth!

　　"you........."

　　The small bag was shaking, and seemed to be very anxious: "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... please don't die... if you die, I will die too..."

　　"mortal......."

　　The Immortal God floated over and said to Ye Xiaoyan indifferently: "Ye Xiaoyan, Xiu is going to resist in vain."

　　"I..." Xiao Yan begged, "Why...why did you destroy these creatures that have nothing to do with you? They have no grudges against you! Why did you kill them?"

　　"......All life in this world deserves to die."

　　"............" Xiao Yan was dejected. What kind of person is the Immortal God...

　　"Ye Xiaoyan, I want to ask you, do you still want to put up a meaningless resistance?"

　　"I want!"

　　"very good."

　　The Immortal God laughed strangely and evilly, pointing a finger at her: "Xiao Yan, very good, I won't kill you, and I will let them go. I want you to see what true destruction and fear are in the future!...Ahahahaha............."

　　The darkness in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the Immortal God waved out a red light to embrace Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan felt that her pain was slowly weakening and dissipating in the red light. Xiao Yan didn't know why the devil wanted to save her after beating her half to death, and that familiar yet strange breath... lingered in Ye Xiaoyan's heart for a long time.

　　The devil grinned grimly, and walked away with the terrifying evil. The demons that had been killed for the second time woke up again and disappeared one after another as the devil left.

　　"Xiao Yan?...Are you okay?" the inner demon in the bag asked eagerly. Ye Xiaoyan shook his head and stroked his wounds that were still healing. A feeling that he didn't know what it was surged into his heart.

　　The red light just now,

　　It is warm.

Volume 6 August Content Preview

　　Volume 6 August Content Preview

　　Ye Xiaoyan's inner demon Ye Xinyan reappears in shock, the legendary immortal god reveals his terrifying power! The legend of old man Feng Xi! And the horrific revenge of the Blood Emperor and Fuxi father and son!

　　Those who should have died did not die, and those who should have lived were not alive. They, the Heavenly Punishment Legion, used decadence as strength and death as glory! The incarnation of immortality! It was the legend of creating an immortal body!

　　The awakening of terrible fear, the peak showdown between Demon Lord Feng Shang and Sword God Yichen!

　　The six realms merged into one, and the immortal gods destroyed Wangxian City!

　　Everything! Will awaken!

　　Cry, scream, and then die! Everything...............ends here!!!

Chapter 22: Heaven's Sorrow (2)

　　Chapter 22: Heaven's Sorrow (2)

　　The blood-red crows were stained with the afterglow of the setting sun, and the world was filled with evil spirits. People couldn't breathe in this environment, and were oppressed by the darkness and bloodiness of this space and time. They could only scream and groan like oppressed girls, unable to resist.

　　When darkness dominates the world, light... has become a distant legend.

　　"Father......."

　　The Blood Emperor in the sunset stared at the mountain ridge ahead. Alone in this sunset, the blood-red crows teased the setting sun, looking particularly sad and tragic.

　　"Father...I never thought that after thousands or tens of thousands of years of separation...I will finally be able to meet you today."

　　The stone tablet in the mountains emits a strange glow.

　　Xi

　　Emperor

　　Mausoleum

　　Waiting, hatred, blood, hatred... The things in the Xihuang Mausoleum... The ghosts seem to be wailing! Countless grudges, thousands of years of sorrow... The bitter and immortal souls in the Xihuang Mausoleum... sensed...

　　My child......

　　The Blood Emperor stared for a long time, and the door illuminated by the blood-red light in the mountain...opened.

　　"Child...you are here..."

　　"Father." The Blood Emperor was distracted and walked inside... Fuxi created the world, Nuwa created humans, and the Blood Emperor was the only biological child left. Now, this descendant of the gods has turned into an absolute devil, seeking revenge on the world for hatred.

　　The Blood Emperor's red satin robe swayed in the wind. The wind became stronger, and the Blood Emperor slowly walked towards the mountain path. The stone tablet of the Xihuang Mausoleum was right in front of him.

　　"The Mausoleum of the Emperor Xi... Humph, this place has troubled my father for many years, and my father has been tortured for many years..." The Blood Emperor was gloomy, with a fierce light in his eyes. He smashed the stone tablet engraved with the Mausoleum of the Emperor Xi with one hand, and recalled his father's words in his mind...

　　My son......

　　"Father...I'm here."

　　The Blood Emperor ascended to the tenth step, and had thousands of words he wanted to express, including his own power...his time in heaven...his sorrow in the human world, and many more... However, now that the Blood Emperor had awakened, the tens of millions of Qionghuo people under his command could wipe out the world in an instant!

　　For the revenge of heaven, destroy the six realms!

　　Children....Children.....Children!

　　The Blood Emperor stared at the bloody door outside the Xihuang Palace, his eyes flickering red, and the Blood Magic Staff was held in his hand. This symbol of the Qionghuo Clan, the symbol of blood and brutality! The Qionghuo Clan led the six realms to the glory of destruction!

　　"Father.....many things in the world have been settled.....but something unexpected has also happened.....who is the Immortal God...?"

　　The Blood Emperor stood outside the Xihuang Mausoleum, conveying information with his heart. He had too many questions to ask his father. He was already the strongest person in the world, but he didn't expect that the immortal god was several times more powerful than him! But the demons under his command, the Blood Emperor could not resist.

　　There was silence for a long time in the Xihuang Palace, and then a resentful voice came:

　　"........an old friend..."

　　"Old friend?" The Blood Emperor thought, could it be that they knew each other before? For many years, the Blood Emperor wanted to enter the Xihuang Mausoleum to see his father, but Fuxi didn't seem to want to see his son, so whenever the Blood Emperor missed his father, he could only feel the message from his father outside the temple. His mother was still in heaven... Nuwa... Mother... Are you okay in heaven?

　　Every time I come here, besides missing my father, what matters most is missing my mother.

　　The Blood Emperor was dejected. When they were in the human world, his father and mother were so loving. His mother was gentle and his father was strong... But... But they became enemies because of those two invincible swords that could destroy the world... If there were no these two swords... If Nuwa and Fuxi had not come to the human world, then none of the things would have happened. The Blood Emperor often thought so. But if they had not come to the human world in those distant years, perhaps there would be no Blood Emperor... and the two of them would not have fallen in love with each other.

　　"Father...can you let me see you?"

　　"............"

　　The silence in the Xihuang Palace lasted even longer. The Blood Emperor felt uneasy. After a long while, a long and slow voice came from the palace:

　　"Child...I..."

　　Before he finished speaking, all the sounds stopped abruptly. The Blood Emperor felt a white light shining towards him, and that vast power immediately invaded him. The Blood Emperor was startled and looked back!

　　"Blood Emperor! You and I... meet again!"

　　The white light from the sky came over, and an old man flew over quickly with the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. The white light emitted from the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror was directly aimed at the Blood Emperor. The rocks outside the Xihuang Mausoleum were actually hit by several holes by the white light emitted by the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. The Blood Emperor looked at the old man with a strange look: "Indeed, you and I... haven't seen each other for a long time!"

　　The old man who controls the Xuantian Spirit Mirror...is actually old man Feng Xi!

　　“Blood Emperor! I, Xuanfeng, didn’t take your life back then! Now I will never let you and Fuxi merge to become the strongest demon!”

　　Xuanfeng? !

　　Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable, wasn't he the master of Ziheng... Geng Tian's previous life who sealed the Blood Emperor? How come Feng Xi...

　　Xuanfeng...Fengxi...

　　"Merge?" The Blood Emperor was puzzled, but immediately showed a disdainful expression: "Do you think you can defeat me?"

　　"Back then, I used the Mysterious Heaven Spirit Mirror to seal you in this Blood Demon Wand. Now I can still defeat you!" The light emitted by Elder Feng Xi's Mysterious Heaven Spirit Mirror became even more fierce. The Mysterious Heaven Spirit Mirror was indeed the nemesis of the Blood Emperor, but the Blood Emperor was no longer the same as before...

　　"Come on! - Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable, although you came at the wrong time, Blood Emperor, I am willing to accompany you!"

　　The Blood Emperor grinned, and flew away like a ghost! The two red fireballs flew towards the old man Feng Xi with the help of the Blood Emperor. The old man raised the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror, and all the waves of light in the huge spirit mirror came over, and actually completely dissolved the two red fireballs, and the afterglow did not dissipate! The huge waves of light rushed directly towards the Blood Emperor!

　　"What a great Xuantian Spiritual Mirror!" The Blood Emperor laughed wildly, but he did not dare to be careless at all. After all, the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror was a divine artifact from the heaven. The only thing within the six realms that could completely restrain him...was this mirror, right?

　　The afterglow, accompanied by a huge spiritual power, scattered everything outside the Xihuang Mausoleum. Facing these waves of light, the Blood Emperor did not dare to fight hard. The fighting atmosphere began to become tense and urgent. Old Man Feng Xi couldn't help but feel anxious when he saw that the waves of light from the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror did not hit the Blood Emperor for several times... This old man was never anxious, but the situation at the moment... The old man thought: If Fuxi and the Blood Emperor merged, wouldn't the world be in chaos? !

　　No! I must defeat the Blood Emperor!

　　Elder Feng Xi once again shone a huge wave of light at the Blood Emperor. After the Blood Emperor dodged, he suddenly launched an attack. The Blood Magic Staff flashed and spurted countless flames at Elder Feng Xi. No one expected that Elder Feng Xi was so powerful that he could completely resist the Blood Emperor's fire attack. The Blood Emperor smiled evilly: "Xuan Feng, your power is weak. Against me, you can't even use one-third of the power of the Xuantian Spirit Mirror!"

　　"Devil... stop being so arrogant!"

　　Little did he know that dodging didn't cost too many kilometers, but every time Elder Feng Xi controlled the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror, he almost consumed all his spiritual power, and gradually began to lose strength! After several consecutive flames, Elder Feng Xi was still able to barely resist, but he was gradually at a disadvantage.........If this continues............

　　Although the old man was anxious, he was unusually calm. He knew that there was only one chance to defeat the Blood Emperor...even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he would do it!

　　For the sake of the people of the world.....For the sake of the human world.....

　　Old man Feng Xi looked at the blood-red sunset and sighed in his heart, the sunset...

　　Sunset?

　　A flash of inspiration suddenly surged!

　　Yes! Sunset!

　　The Blood Emperor continued to wield flames with a fierce smile, but he did not notice that Elder Feng Xi had already ignored the Blood Emperor's attack and directed the weak light of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror into the sunset! !

　　Sunset!!

　　The light of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror shone towards the sunlight. Suddenly, the light of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror hit the afterglow of the setting sun and was scattered and radiated away! The Blood Emperor was horrified! The light of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror was scattered by the sunlight! He had nowhere to hide! !

　　"this...............!!"

　　The Blood Emperor, shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun, was in great pain. He never expected that Old Man Feng Xi would actually do this!

　　"Devil...I finally...finally..."

　　"Xuanfeng...! You!!"

　　The Blood Emperor was horrified, but at this moment his spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned! !

　　The end... has arrived.

　　Elder Xuanfeng was about to use his utmost spiritual power... However!!

　　Suddenly, the setting sun suddenly fell!

　　It was dark in an instant!!!

　　How could this happen?!

　　Hahahahahaha..................

　　An evil force suddenly hit the old man Feng Xi. The old man Feng Xi was almost collapsed by this unrivaled force, and the sky was filled with evil smiles!!!

　　"Xuan Feng! You still can't defeat me!"

　　Seeing that the opportunity was rare, the Blood Emperor attacked Elder Feng Xi like a ghost, but was blown away by the evil power contained in the old man! !

　　The immense force rebounded and made the Blood Emperor's blood boil. A demon under a black cloak... was floating between Feng Xi and the Blood Emperor!

　　“You…..what are you?!”

　　"...The Immortal God."

Chapter 23: Heaven's Sorrow (3)

　　Chapter 23: Heaven's Sorrow (3)

　　"Immortal God..." Blood Emperor silently chanted. The aura of the Dark Demon was hundreds of times stronger than that of Blood Emperor. Elder Feng Xi was watching the Dark Demon from the opposite side... He could not even predict who he was...

　　"Xuanfeng's life is mine." The dark demon said calmly: "Just because I let you go today doesn't mean I won't take your life in the past."

　　All the dark forces gathered together, and the Blood Emperor's heart was stirred and rolled by this power...

　　“You… who are you?!”

　　"Me?...I am the strongest darkness in time and space, ahahahaha!........." The dark devil, the immortal god! He grinned! The Blood Emperor and Feng Xi were chilled to the bone!

　　The strongest darkness in time and space...

　　"Come and avenge me with your so-called glory and blood! I will let you know what death is... and what fear is...?"

　　The dark demon used one hand to suck old man Feng Xi over. The power of darkness made the old man breathless. Under the pressure of such a huge force, the smooth mirror surface of the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror actually shattered! The lenses were scattered, and old man Feng Xi was shocked... Such a supreme treasure in heaven could not match such an immortal god!

　　The face of the dark demon under the black cloak was smiling evilly. It was difficult for the Blood Emperor to see his appearance clearly. The darkness always embraced him. Elder Feng Xi was suppressed by the approaching breath of darkness and fainted. The Blood Emperor looked at the immortal god coldly. The sunset was faded by the evil. The Blood Emperor was angry... Why did a stronger creature appear when he was about to rule the world? !

　　Kid...don't fight him!

　　The Blood Emperor's heart tightened. The Immortal God had also long noticed the ups and downs in the Blood Emperor's heart and smiled evilly:

　　"Cry, scream, and then die! That's it!!

　　The Dark Demon casually swung out a dark force that shook the heavens and the earth. The Blood Emperor was knocked flying without even the ability to resist! The Dark Demon looked at all living beings with disdain: "Your fate... is only death. Perhaps you can muster up the courage to challenge me, but remember, fear... is always everywhere... Darkness is an invincible force!"

　　Laughing wildly! The Dark Demon took Elder Feng Xi away with a bang. The Blood Emperor fell to the ground without any strength left. It was as if the meridians in his body were shattered! He fainted in a trance...

　　———————

　　Wind and rain mixed together.

　　The world was dark and empty. The dark demon casually threw old man Feng Xi to the top of the mountain and instantly stood on the top of the mountain. Feng Xi had not yet recovered from the chaos and fell heavily to the ground. His leg bones seemed to be broken and blood flowed down his wide robe, staining it red.

　　"Xuanfeng."

　　Elder Feng Xi walked slowly over, stood up despite the pain, and stroked his white beard: "I still don't know... who you are."

　　"Feng Xi, Xuan Feng."

　　"...The old man is indeed a good Xuanfeng." Elder Feng Xi said calmly: "I have been in seclusion in the mortal world for thousands of years... I have experienced countless separations and deaths. I am... already tired of it. You can kill me or chop me up, I don't care."

　　"Xuanfeng, why did you lie to me?"

　　"....I lied to you?"

　　Elder Feng Xi stroked his beard slowly and said sadly: "You are already unbeatable in the six realms. How could I, an old man, deceive you, an immortal god? Now your Heavenly Punishment Army can destroy the world with a wave of your hand... Naturally, you don't have to care about my life or death... I am old..."

　　"Hmph... the Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable in the past, how majestic!" The black-clothed devil raised his hand, looking at the old man Feng Xi's vicissitudes of life and unchanged face, and grinned secretly: "Back then, you could easily defeat the Blood Emperor with that mirror, and command thousands of immortal disciples in Yunya Mountain. As the first prophet of the six realms, you knew everything! How many people in the past believed in you completely? You deceived them... cheated them, they didn't know! Hahahaha... a bunch of idiots... those who sacrificed were in vain, and none of them died... Xuanfeng, I know you have lived in this world for thousands of years, and you have long been indifferent to life and death, so... so you want to dominate the life and death of others?"

　　"I, an old man, have never dominated the life and death of others." Old Man Feng Xi said calmly: "Those past events are too painful to look back on. If you still resent them, then I, Xuanfeng...will really be ashamed..."

　　"Hahaha? Are you ashamed? Now I can easily take your life, but now... your sins can no longer be forgiven by death... living a life worse than death... is not bad."

　　"I don't care how you deal with me..." Feng Xi said calmly: "It's just... who are you?"

　　"Me?..." The Dark Demon smiled and said, "Let me tell you a story..."

　　"I'd like to hear more about it."

　　"Once upon a time there was a man who loved a woman deeply. The woman also loved him and they lived together for two lifetimes. Later she died sadly... The man spared no effort to find her and lost two women in succession. Later he was finally with that woman... but it took less than a day... "

　　“....................”

　　Is.....it's him? !!!

　　"It's you..." Old man Feng Xi frowned, bright red blood spurted out of his mouth, and then he staggered, the dark devil... the immortal god!

　　"The lives of men and women are linked... If a woman dies, the man will definitely not live for more than three days... Just as he was exhausted and struggling with the pain of losing his spiritual power... he thought, if he had agreed to Fuxi and sold his conscience back then... maybe he would not have let the other woman die... maybe both women would not have died... But... everything is over..."

　　"Don't... don't say any more... I beg you... don't say any more."

　　"The man was disheartened...so, when he was dying, he sold his soul to the darkness...so..."

　　Elder Feng Xi vomited blood continuously, but the immortal god continued to speak:

　　"So...he became the true darkness...ruled over the darkness...hehehe...so...he became the immortal god."

　　Immortal God... He took off his cloak, and his face gradually emerged from the darkness. His blood-red eyes were still there, as was his evil smile... His hair was a mixture of black and white... His face was still there... Immortal God...

　　Geng Tian.

　　"My child..." Old man Feng Xi collapsed, fell to his knees on the ground, tears streaming down his face!

　　"Child....everything...everything is my fault......"

　　“Feng Xi…Xuan Feng…my master in my previous life, you made me what I am today and created an evil force outside the six realms. Master…are you proud? I still remember the time in my previous life…when you bought me candied haws…hahahaha…Master…Yun Yue is dead, Yao Yue is dead…all my relatives and loved ones are dead…Master…I can’t bear to see you die…hahaha…hahaha…”

　　"Everything... is my fault..." Feng Xi collapsed to the ground without any resistance. Geng Tian was surrounded by countless ghosts and evil spirits. This thousand-year-old old man... He collapsed...

　　“Yun Yue, you shouldn’t have died.” Geng Tian said sadly, “If I had sold my conscience that day, maybe Yun Yue and Yao Yue wouldn’t have died... maybe the world would still be the same... Five Spirit Sword? Humph... These lies! You’ve already figured it out... Why... Why didn’t you tell me?... I died, sleeping in the darkness for eight years, thinking in my heart, how much is conscience worth? Why do you insist that I be a good person?! Am I a good person? I’m a devil...”

　　Geng Tian...Geng Tian, ​​the immortal god.

　　"Are you afraid? Are you scared? Seeing your disciple still alive in this world, are you happy, sad, or... resentful? My master in my previous life..." Geng Tian, ​​the devil... lifted up Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable in the air with one hand: "When I think of our past, and our kindness, I can't bear it... I will reduce your sentence and let you die... Death... is the most comfortable."

　　"Thank you...thank you..." Old man Feng Xi uttered two words with difficulty. Geng Tian didn't even blink, he tightened his palms and squeezed old man Feng Xi's body quickly. The blood inside all burst out, and the bones, flesh, brain matter and tears were all squeezed together and broke into pieces!

　　The wreckage was covered in blood, and Geng Tian’s body and face were covered in blood............He was grinning...grinning...grinning...................

　　Geng Tian...the immortal god...is back.

　　The death knell rings in the underworld.

　　Wailing sounds were heard everywhere.

　　The dark ghosts are reincarnated in sorrow,

　　The decaying earthly Sehuan Tower.

　　.........................

　　Hahahaha.....Cry, scream, and then die................................................................

Chapter 24: Charm (1)

　　Chapter 24: Charm (1)

　　Ye Xiaoyan was lying on his side inside the tent, leaning against the bed in a daze.

　　The dark demon has not appeared since the last time.

　　The human army has now rebuilt their homes and built a very solid city fortress on the south bank of the Cang River. The tidal water monsters have also swam away along the Cang River and quietly dived into the deep water to recover. Everything... seems to have calmed down... They have lived in peace for more than a month, and nothing has happened.

　　Xiao Yan has been depressed ever since she was injured by the Immortal God... and Geng Tian last time. She didn't know who the Immortal God was, and she definitely couldn't guess that it was him... But Xiao Yan didn't understand why that devil was so arrogant and didn't just lift a finger to kill her... Moreover, Xiao Yan always felt that he was somewhat familiar, his wild laughter, his disdain... and his evil.

　　However, Geng Tian now is no longer a mortal, let alone a god, but an unknown force outside the six realms, otherwise Ye Xiaoyan would not have failed to recognize him. Xiaoyan stroked his original wounds and frowned slightly. The scars of the past had already been healed by that devil, but he still felt some pain... Was it the pain in his heart?

　　Xiao Yan was daydreaming when her long hair caught her attention... Long hair...

　　Many years ago, his favorite thing was to bully her... and often pull her hair.

　　But now...

　　Xiao Yan sighed, and there was a strange movement at his waist. Xiao Yan had long been accustomed to it. The small cloth bag at his waist began to call out again:

　　"Hao Xiao Yan, Hao Xiao Yan...When will you let me out?"

　　"Hmph... why haven't you died yet?" Although Xiao Yan spoke stubbornly, she had already regarded her inner demon as an indispensable object of mutual ridicule in her life. If this inner demon died without her knowing, Xiao Yan would find it difficult to adapt to it for a while.

　　"Hello!..................."

　　Xiao Yan continued to hold his chin up in meditation, while the inner demon in the bag cried out:

　　"We are sisters after all...Xiao Yan, why are you hoping for my death so soon? Woo... "

　　"Why are you crying? You are such a loser." Xiao Yan picked up the cloth bag and said meaningfully, "As the saying goes, everyone must die... Don't worry, when you turn into pus, I will bury you and this bag in a place with excellent feng shui... By the way, what do you like? Water or mountains? I can choose the feng shui you like for you."

　　"You..." The person swayed in the bag, already crying: "Xiao Yan...you have such a cruel heart!"

　　“Who told you to be Xiaoyan too!” Ye Xiaoyan said to the cloth bag: “Your name is Ye Xiaoyan, and my name is Ye Xiaoyan too. If you ruin my reputation in the future, I certainly can’t let you stay in this world... Oh, Buddha, please accept this poor child and save her soul...”

　　"Humph... Who wants to have the same name as you..." The inner demon in the bag said disdainfully: "From now on, I will be called 'Ye Xinyan', Ye Xiaoyan's inner demon, Ye Xinyan... When I go out, I won't use your name to cheat people!"

　　"Ye Xinyan?..." Xiaoyan thought deeply: "The name...is quite good, but...it's not right...my name is Ye Xiaoyan and your name is Ye Xinyan. I always feel like I'm younger than you!"

　　"Well...then why don't you just change the "小" in your name to "大"?"

　　"You... why don't you change to Ye Xiaoxiaoyan!" Xiaoyan shook the bag angrily, and the person inside the bag shouted, "Stop shaking it! I feel dizzy! The demon-transforming water has already appeared in the bag! If you don't want me to die... then don't want it! Xiaoyan Xiaoyan... I... I beg you!..."

　　Xiao Yan was startled. The crying in the bag became heavier. Xiao Yan heard that the tone of the inner demon 'Ye Xinyan''s pleading did not seem false, so he stopped shaking immediately. After a long time, the crying gradually stopped, and there was no movement at all... Xiao Yan was nervous: "Hey... Hey... Are you okay?..."

　　After a while... the sobbing sound in the bag slowly sounded, and Ye Xinyan in the bag sobbed and said: "...the demon-transforming water...got a little on my body...but...it's okay...just now...thank you so much for just now...will you still...will you still care about me?"

　　"Nonsense! Who would care about you?" Xiao Yan stuck out his tongue, wondering what happened just now? Elder Feng Xi said that the inner demon must be cleared away, Xiao Yan should be eagerly looking forward to the inner demon dying sooner... But after spending a few days with this 'Xin Yan'... For a while, the incomparable resentment and hatred turned into... into care?

　　"Humph... you're still pretty tough on the outside..." Xin Yan in the bag burst into laughter and said proudly, "I never thought... Xiao Yan would care about me... I'm so happy."

　　"Hmph...if you keep talking, I'll shake the bag hard and let the demon-transforming water get all over your body!..."

　　"Hey...are you kidding me?"

　　"That depends on my mood..." Xiao Yan said proudly, "I'm in a good mood, just treat it as a joke... By the way...does it feel good to have the demon water sticking to your body?"

　　"It hurts so much." Xin Yan started crying when she heard about the demon-transforming water: "...This stuff is thick red. It corroded the corner of my clothes and splashed onto my calf...It hurts so much..."

　　"Really...does it really hurt so much?" Xiao Yan couldn't help feeling a little distressed after hearing this, although she didn't know why she felt distressed.

　　"Did I lie to you... I'm... I'm in a state of despair... The bag was dry before, but now it's full of demon-transforming water. I can only shrink in a corner to talk to you... By the way... can you tilt the bag a little to the left? I... I'm on the right, and the demon-transforming water seems to be rising."

　　"Oh..." Xiao Yan tilted the bag to the left, and the bag let out a long sigh, and said softly in a delicate voice: "Ye Xiao Yan..."

　　"what?"

　　"Thank you...thank you."

　　"........" When Xiao Yan heard such a timid thank you, sadness and pity came over her heart... She felt that the woman in the bag was also extremely pitiful.

　　"Xiao Yan...I want to beg you...please let me out...okay?"

　　"Hey! Don't push your luck!" Xiao Yan said, "Humph... You are usually very smooth-talking. If you get out, you will definitely turn your face against me! Senior Feng Xi has said that you must not be allowed to stay in this world. The best I can do now is to let you live a little longer! Don't mention going out to me again!"

　　"......Xiao Yan..."

　　"Hey...don't mention it to me again!"

　　".....Xiao Yan..." Ye Xinyan said sadly: "I can live longer, Xinyan also thanks you...Xiao Yan, you are the person who cares about me the most in this world."

　　"Don't you call me cruel?"

　　"We are sisters... How can I bear to scold you!"

　　"Sister?" Xiao Yan said angrily: "Then I am the elder sister!"

　　"Of course..."

　　"You...are you really uncomfortable in there?"

　　"....Alas...perhaps in a short while, you will no longer be able to hear my charming and beautiful Miss Xin Yan speak to you..."

　　"Still...still quite narcissistic!" Xiao Yan said angrily: "Has the demon water...risen again?"

　　"Well...you...you...lean a little more to the left..."

　　"Well... then hold on tight!"

　　Xin Yan was puzzled when he heard this: "Hold it tightly?"

　　Xiao Yan asked, "Did you catch it?"

　　"Hold on...Hold on tight...."

　　Ye Xiaoyan opened the bag a little bit and turned the bag upside down. The red liquid inside dripped onto the ground bit by bit, and the corrosive sour smell instantly filled his nose.

　　"Ah... it smells so bad... is this where you passed through?"

　　"Yeah...it smells terrible and is not good for your skin..."

　　"Okay... I'll pour out some of the poisonous water for you, so you can live longer."

　　"You?" Xin Yan was very surprised, and then she cried: "Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan...thank you..."

　　"Okay! Don't thank me... you're going to die sooner or later."

　　"................Well...at least Xiaoyan has been by my side while I am alive. I am really happy..."

　　"Hmph, stop being so smooth-talking. You've seduced so many men with that little mouth of yours!"

　　".....Humph, Xin Yan seduces men without even saying a word~~"

　　"Alright, alright! You're awesome! Alright?"

　　".............Of course I'm awesome...By the way...Xiao Yan, what day is it today?"

　　"Today? ... I forgot... In two days, it should be the beginning of summer, right?"

　　"Two days later? ........... the beginning of summer?"

　　Xinyan's tone seemed very sad. Xiaoyan could actually feel Xinyan in the bag...she was feeling sad.

Chapter 25: Charm (2)

　　Chapter 25: Charm (2)

　　"Xin Yan? ...How are you doing?"

　　........

　　"Xin Yan? .....Are you hungry?"

　　.......

　　"Xin Yan? ...You're not really dead, are you?"

　　....

　　"Xin Yan? ... Shall I let you out?"

　　"Okay, okay... let me out!" Ye Xinyan in the bag perked up immediately when she heard that she was going to be let out. Ye Xiaoyan scolded her with a smile: "You, you looked like you were really dying before and were so listless. Look at you, you're so happy when I tell you that you're going to get out. Humph... just stay in here and rest in peace."

　　"Wu...Xiao Yan...we already agreed, just let me out..."

　　"Who said that?" Xiao Yan snorted, "Ye Xinyan, you are a bad guy. If you are reincarnated or become a ghost in the future, you will definitely not have a good ending!..."

　　"Hmph... I, the great Ye Xinyan, will never beg you!... But good Xiaoyan... even if I beg you... please let me out..."

　　"Do you think it's possible?" Xiao Yan smiled at the bag and said, "Actually...actually, if you weren't a demon in your heart, or if you were harmless to the world, I would have saved you a long time ago, but...it's hard to defy God's will."

　　Ye Xiaoyan said this with a bitter smile on his face, thinking: Xinyan, Xinyan...it's not that I don't want to help you...it's just that it's God's will...

　　The bag continued to shake...as if protesting Xiao Yan, but after a long time, it became quiet and silent.

　　Xiao Yan continued to lean on the bed, thinking about some past events that he wanted to pursue but had forgotten.

　　past.............

　　Outside the big tent, on the steep mountain top, the man...looked at the vicissitudes of the world.

　　"When the world is facing a catastrophe, the sun rises and sets, how come these vast creatures don't feel the coming of disaster? .....The way of heaven...is ridiculous."

　　Geng Tian looked at everything. The dazzling sunlight was so weak in front of him. The power of darkness had already exceeded the scope that the six realms could resist. Geng Tian looked at the human camp. This was their only refuge. Inside was his old friend Lu Zhenlei, and his senior sister... his sister.

　　Ye Xiaoyan.

　　"Xiao Yan." Geng Tian said calmly: "I no longer have any feelings, why... I can't do it when facing these people? ... Human... I am no longer a human, why do I still have feelings? Xiao Yan... Can you tell me why?"

　　Inside the big tent...

　　"Hmm... why do I feel pain in my chest?" Xiao Yan held his chest and breathed slightly. Was that heartache just now...?

　　"Hey... you bastard... why is your heart hurting? I... I'm in pain too..."

　　"You? Did you feel it too?" Xiao Yan endured the pain. Xin Yan and Xiao Yan had the same soul and the same heart, but one had evil thoughts and the other had a flash of thought. They both felt the piercing pain... What...what did this mean?

　　What does it mean...Only Geng Tian on the top of the mountain knows.

　　So he felt heartbroken, and Xiao Yan in the tent felt even more heartbroken.

　　"My heart... turns out to hurt too." Geng Tian smiled bitterly, wrapped in a black satin robe. Geng Tian, ​​the invincible devil in the six realms, actually felt heartache. He looked at the vicissitudes of life, at the world... How many prosperous times have been staged here, how many worlds have emerged here, how many sad farewells, how many farewells ended in hatred!

　　Three women... All three women he loved were dead, and only Ye Xiaoyan was alive.

　　Once upon a time, Xiao Yan was not Geng Tian’s woman.

　　Now, Xiao Yan is the woman who makes him heartbroken.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... this is really a mystery... you are the only one in the world who can make me heartbroken."

　　Geng Tian smiled bitterly, but then the sadness was enveloped by an evil light, and his eyes returned to their original terrifying red color: "Now that I have killed my master in my previous life, my anger has been somewhat calmed... I should have let these humans be buried with my woman, but now... I will let you go this time as a warning to you."

　　Geng Tian casually threw the blood-stained and broken Xuantian Spiritual Mirror off the top of the mountain. The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror was thrown into the sky by Geng Tian, ​​reflecting the sea of ​​clouds and the sky, forming a beautiful arc.

　　.....................

　　"Strange... It hurt so badly just now, but now it doesn't hurt anymore... What's going on?"

　　"You ask me... who should I ask?" Ye Xinyan said lazily: "'Heart' is really a very strange thing. You don't even understand it, so what can a mere heart demon like me know?"

　　"That's right." Ye Xiaoyan stood up and combed her hair. Her long hair felt as smooth as water in her hands. Xiaoyan wanted to take the comb, but only half of it was taken up... Xiaoyan was surprised. It turned out that the comb had been used for too long and had cracked in the middle. Now its head and body were separated... Xiaoyan felt restless after combing her hair... She had a vague feeling that something was going to happen, but she didn't know what it was...

　　"Xiao Yan? .....Did you expect something?"

　　"Hmm..." Xiao Yan nodded, and felt a sudden premonition coming over her again. She frowned... What on earth... what on earth was going to happen?

　　Xiao Yan walked out of the tent, and a man came towards him and bumped into him. Before Xiao Yan could say anything, Ye Xinyan in the bag started to complain:

　　"Who is this blind person? It hurts so much!..."

　　The person who came was Lu Zhenlei.

　　"Zhen Lei?.....Come to see me, what's the matter?"

　　"Uh... nothing's wrong... are you... are you still in pain?"

　　"It doesn't hurt anymore." Xiao Yan gently rubbed his shoulder, but saw Zhen Lei puzzled:

　　"Xiao Yan...what happened just now?"

　　"Oh, haha... I'm so sorry... It's all her fault." Xiao Yan pulled out the bag and scolded, "Hey... Why are you cursing at me for no reason!"

　　"Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... which man bumped into you without any eyes?"

　　"Don't talk nonsense..." Xiao Yan patted the bag and put it on her waist until she was quiet. Lu Zhenlei looked at her... scratched his head and smiled in confusion: "This... this... is this your pet?"

　　"Hehe...pet..." Xiao Yan couldn't stop laughing when he heard the word 'pet': "Yeah...it's just a parrot that mimics others, let's not talk about this guy...Zhen Lei, you?"

　　"Oh... nothing really, I just felt a little uneasy."

　　"Uneasy? Do you have that feeling too?" Xiao Yan frowned and said, "I... I just felt weird. Sometimes I felt heartbroken, and sometimes I felt a bit agitated... I just didn't know what happened."

　　".......This is strange............" Zhen Lei frowned, but he couldn't figure out the cause and effect. Just as the two were silent, there was a hint of chaos in the sky, a haze emerged, and the wind...began to rise.

　　"Wind?... Such a strong wind!"

　　There was a flash of silver light in the sky...as if something was thrown over.

　　... "What is that?"

　　The thing was flying very fast, and in a flash it was close to the camp. The round thing rubbed against the air and sparks flew! Xiao Yan recognized it... It was... The Xuantian Spiritual Mirror!

　　The speed of the Xuantian Spirit Mirror was extremely fast. It rushed into the camp in an instant and cut the high-up commander's flag and the flagpole into two pieces!

　　"Oh my god!" Everyone was shocked. Xiao Yan and Zhen Lei arrived at the scene, but saw...

　　The broken and burning Xuantian Spiritual Mirror was stained with sticky blood............................................

Chapter 26: Enchantment (3)

　　Chapter 26: Enchantment (3)

　　"This blood..." Xiao Yan gently stroked the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. When his trembling hands touched the pus and blood, it was like being electrocuted! Xiao Yan was shocked... This blood... The tip of his nose was filled with sadness. Xiao Yan covered his face... Tears could not stop falling!

　　"Old man... Old man..."

　　"Senior Feng Xi?!"

　　Zhen Lei was shocked... This blood... Could it be Senior Feng Xi's? !

　　The crowd surged up, Xiaoyan burst into tears... and kept walking outside the crowd... She... Although she had only met Senior Feng Xi for a short time, Ye Xiaoyan was a sentimental woman after all, and the old man Feng Xi was also unusually cheerful and kind to Ye Xiaoyan... The old man who had just been together for a while... Now...

　　"Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan!"

　　Zhen Lei squeezed out of the crowd and gently patted her shoulder. Xiao Yan was still crying sadly. Zhen Lei said sadly: "Even if this...even if this is really the blood shed by Senior Feng Xi...you may not die...Xiao Yan, you are too sensitive."

　　".......Zhen Lei...you are trying to comfort me..." Xiao Yan said sadly: "...I can sense that...the old man's soul is absorbed in here...his blood...he will never drop this Xuantian Spiritual Mirror even if he dies!"

　　"...Xiao Yan......."

　　"Zhen Lei...why do the people around us...have to die one by one?"

　　“.............”

　　When Xiao Budai heard Xiao Yan's desperate cry, he also said sadly: "Xiao Yan...don't cry..."

　　Suddenly, a panicked and frightened voice came from the crowd: "Greetings, General Lin."

　　It turned out that Lin Xiao also came here with a seriously ill body.

　　“This is…this is Senior Brother’s…Senior Brother’s Xuantian Spiritual Mirror?…Hmm…”

　　When Lin Xiao saw the blood, he got so angry that he fainted again!

　　“Master......!” Zhen Lei rushed forward anxiously and immediately ordered people to carry Lin Xiao back to the camp. Xiao Yan also wanted to help, but the small cloth bag suddenly shook even more violently!

　　"What's wrong? ...What's wrong with you?"

　　"Nothing... nothing..." Ye Xinyan's tone seemed very weak and a little scared, and she asked timidly: "Xiao Yan... I..."

　　"Xinyan? What's wrong with you?" Ye Xiaoyan stopped, she felt something...Xinyan...seemed...

　　"Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... I'm asking you!... Today! What day is today?!"

　　Xinyan's tone was very anxious, and she seemed about to cry. Ye Xiaoyan felt that something was wrong, but...but after days of running around and the fact that it had only been less than a month since he came out of the illusion, he...he couldn't remember anything at all!

　　"You... didn't you say that the beginning of summer would be in two days?"

　　"Yeah... in these two days, maybe yesterday, maybe tomorrow... maybe today?"

　　"Today...?...Xiao Yan...please...go and ask...is today...today the beginning of summer?!"

　　"Oh..." Xiao Yan was a little confused. Why was he asking what day it was for no reason?

　　Xiao Yan looked at the platform on the top of the camp. On the left side of the platform was a wooden sign that read: Summer is fake. Everything is fake at this time.

　　"Today... Today is the beginning of summer... Am I really living a confused life?"

　　"Ah...!! Ah... It hurts so much...!" Just when Ye Xiaoyan was looking at the almanac, the bag suddenly shook violently! Ye Xinyan screamed miserably! Then she started to cry! It was so pitiful! Ye Xiaoyan was shocked!

　　"You?! Xinyan! What's wrong with you?!"

　　"I...I'm in so much pain from the torture of the demon water...Xiao Yan...go back quickly...don't see the sun! Don't see the summer!...I...I'm almost dying of pain...!!"

　　"You...oh!..." Ye Xiaoyan hurriedly covered the small cloth bag and ran quickly into the tent. Ye Xinyan cried in pain:

　　"The beginning of summer... Summer is coming... When summer comes, the demon-transforming water in the bag will all be revived... I... I will be corroded by the demon-transforming water and finally turned into pus! It hurts so much... My... My hand!"

　　"Xinyan! You have to hold on!" Xiaoyan quickly entered the tent and took off the small cloth bag. A strong smell of blood came from the bag, followed by Xinyan's screams!

　　"Xin Yan! Hold on tight... I... I will pour out all this demon-transforming water!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan hurriedly untied the bag, and thick black water gurgled out from it. There was no need to pour it out, the thick, sour and smelly demon-transforming water actually gushed out!

　　“Xin Yan!——Are you…are you okay?!”

　　"My...my face.....!! It hurts so much.....it's covered with the demon water!! Xiao Yan, what should I do...I...I'm almost dying!..."

　　"Heart...Heart!"

　　Xiao Yan panicked, the black pus was oozing out more and more, Ye Xiao Yan untied his mouth even wider! But... Never mind! I'll let you out!

　　Xiao Yan untied the bag in a hurry, but suddenly realized something! She! She couldn't do this! This... This was a demon in her heart!

　　I...I want to let you go...but...

　　"Xiao Yan....save me...it hurts so much...my face..."

　　The cries became weaker and weaker...Xiao Yan was heartbroken, tears fell down, Xiao Yan was in a dilemma, she...she must let her die! ...But...but Xiao Yan she!

　　............

　　Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan...are we good sisters?

　　Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan...when will you let me out?

　　Humph...Xiao Yan...you don't keep your word!

　　From now on, I will be called 'Ye Xinyan', Ye Xiaoyan's inner demon, Ye Xinyan... When I go out one day, I will not use your name to cheat people!

　　Xiao Yan! .....You bully me!

　　Xiao Yan...what did you eat...it smells so good...

　　Xiao Yan....

　　Xiao Yan......

　　Xiao Yan?

　　................

　　No...No!!!!

　　Xinyan is my sister! I am the elder sister and she is the younger sister! I can’t!!!

　　Ye Xiaoyan collapsed! She! She could not let go of her inner demons no matter what! Xiaoyan listened to Xinyan's crying and her groaning... in the bag... Ye Xinyan in the bag... damn Qiankun bag!!!

　　The evil thoughts in her heart and her feelings for Ye Xinyan made Xiao Yan fall into deep self-blame! She...she wanted to let her go!

　　Close your eyes! Open the Qiankun bag fiercely!

　　Black water! The black demon-transforming water and the sour, rotten smell instantly spread!

　　call..........

　　An unprecedented change occurred in the bag. The moment Ye Xiaoyan untied the bag, all the demon-transforming water spilled out. The bag immediately deflated, and a trace of black air flowed out. Xiaoyan opened his eyes and saw the shadow lying on the side, covering his right face with his scarred hand and crying!

　　"Xin Yan?......." Xiao Yan walked towards Ye Xin Yan. Xin Yan's weird and ghostly aura was so tempting!

　　"You...don't come over here!"

　　Ye Xinyan's tone was more like an order! Xiao Yan opened his eyes and took three steps back: "Hey?! Ye Xinyan? You won't...you won't after you come out? .....your hand?..."

　　Ye Xinyan cried and moved her hand away sadly, revealing the other half of her face first... One half was enchanting and beautiful, while the other half was full of cracks from being stained by the demon-transforming water!

　　"Xin Yan?! Your face?......"

　　"Don't get too close to me!... I am you. If you get too close to me, this scar will be engraved on your face too! Stay away from me... Get away from me!!"

　　Although Xinyan's words were harsh, Xiaoyan knew...she was doing it for her own good...

　　"You...are you concerned about me?"

　　"Hmph... Ye Xiaoyan... It's all your fault... that I became like this. This scar can be healed by absorbing the essence and blood of two men. However... Hmph... If you let me out, you will never be able to do anything to me! Hahaha..." Xin Yan laughed evilly, and Ye Xiaoyan was startled:

　　"you??......"

　　"You're right. I'm a smooth-talking woman. I lied to you just to see the light of day again! Xiao Yan... do you regret it now?"

　　"......" Xiao Yan said sadly: Even if...even if Xin Yan has been lying to her...Xiao Yan has already regarded her as his own sister!

　　"Don't follow me." Ye Xinyan said with a wicked smile: "Get out of here..."

　　Xiao Yan didn't dare to step forward, Ye Xinyan leaped forward and turned into demonic energy and rushed out!

　　"Xin Yan!!" Ye Xiaoyan chased out the door, staring at the inner demon going away...

　　Ye Xinyan, who had already flown away, was sad.. Touching her face and crying. She looked at Ye Xiaoyan who was looking down and laughed sadly: "Xiaoyan...........thank you...........we...we will always...be sisters."

Chapter 27: A Sigh of Change (1)

　　Chapter 27: A Sigh of Change (1)

　　A song of flying swords in the world,

　　How much sorrow has been incurred.

　　The world is changing, the stars are flourishing...

　　How can those fantasies of parting have the melancholy of the stars?

　　The song ends and people disperse, sooner or later...all the joys and sorrows, separations and reunions, will vanish into ashes.

　　Lu Zhenlei was nervously waiting in the ward for Senior Doctor Xu to check on Master Lin Xiao's condition. He only saw Senior Doctor Xu shaking his head, hiding Lin Xiao's hand under the quilt, sighing quietly, and whispering to Lin Xiao: "Marshal, your illness needs treatment...it will be fine."

　　Lin Xiao, who was in a semi-comatose state, nodded slightly, and then fell asleep again. Doctor Xu called Lu Zhenlei out of the tent. Zhenlei seemed to have sensed something and grabbed Doctor Xu tightly: "Senior Xu... Master?..."

　　"Alas..." Doctor Xu shook his head helplessly: "Marshal Lin has been too shocked. His condition has been getting worse. General Lin did not allow us to tell you... He was also very angry just now..."

　　"What?... The condition has worsened? Master... Master's condition has been getting worse?!" Lu Zhenlei was shocked and grabbed Doctor Xu tightly: "You... Why didn't you tell me earlier!"

　　"This is what Marshal Lin meant... Now is the time to rebuild our homeland. Marshal Lin doesn't want his life and death to interfere with General Lu... General, the Lin army may have to rely on General Mo and General Lu in the future... This is... This is also what the Marshal meant."

　　"...Master..." Silver light flowed from Lu Zhenlei's eyes...you would never see tears flow out, but at this moment...Zhenlei's tears remained in his heart!

　　He knelt down with a plop, kneeling towards where Lin Xiao was lying in the tent... Lu Zhenlei was deeply saddened: "Master... Father... Zhenlei will save you no matter what..."

　　"General..." Doctor Xu quickly helped Lu Zhenlei up: "General... Don't all the people hope that Marshal Lin can cure his illness? I, Xu... must save Marshal Lin even if I risk my life! But... now I really... really have no idea what to do."

　　"There must be a way... I can't let Master die of illness!" Lu Zhenlei said: "Senior... is there really no way at all?"

　　"Yes...indeed, but that's just a legend."

　　"legend?"

　　"Yes." Doctor Xu said, "This is a legend passed down from generation to generation by those of us who practice medicine to save the world... In the Heavenly Wangxian City, that holy place in the Immortal Realm, there is a legend about a very remarkable medical family. They founded their own school to develop elixirs for the immortals, and they combine poison and medicine. They can poison you to death, but they can also save you from the poison... That school was wiped out in the great disaster in the Heavenly Realm... However, a few years ago, there was some news about the descendants of that school. Their poison and medicine skills were the best in the world... But later, everything was obliterated by time, and there is no longer any legend of this extraordinary man who practiced poison and medicine..."

　　"This sect? It's actually from the heavens?"

　　"Yes... This sect is called the Jade Poison Sect." Doctor Xu fell into memory: "Such an ancient legend has been passed down by us for thousands of years, but no one has ever seen it with their own eyes..."

　　"Jade Poison Sect..." Lu Zhenlei silently chanted...The sect left over from the heavens...

　　"Yes. When the Jade Poison Sect was in the heaven, it was fighting with a sect called the Lingtai Realm Xianyue Pavilion. How could we know the twists and turns of the story during that time..."

　　"But... if we want the help of the descendants of the Jade Poison Sect, we... we must have hope, right?"

　　"....." Doctor Xu was shocked: "General Lu!... You are not?... But... But this is just a legend!"

　　"I know." Zhen Lei said sadly: "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will..."

　　When the two were discussing, the sentry who was patrolling outside suddenly ran in in a panic. Lu Zhenlei asked angrily, "Why are you so panicked?"

　　"General!" The sentry panted, "Inside the tent... a girl named Ye Xiaoyan ran out of the tent... no... a woman who looked very much like Miss Xiaoyan, with scars all over half of her face and arms... She... she grabbed two sentries without saying anything and ran away!"

　　"Is there such a thing?!" Lu Zhenlei was shocked... A girl who looks like Xiao Yan...

　　"Zhen Lei...! Zhen Lei..." Ye Xiaoyan's voice came from afar. Zhen Lei went over and bumped into Xiaoyan, who looked panicked. Zhen Lei asked, "Just now a sentry said... a woman... looked a lot like you."

　　"I know, I know..." Xiao Yan said anxiously, "Do you know where she went? She was so fast, she disappeared in the blink of an eye!"

　　Xiao Yan looked anxious. Lu Zhenlei didn't understand what happened. The sentry said, "That...that Xiao Yan...no...that woman caught two brothers and flew away...I don't know where she ran to!"

　　"..............."

　　"What's going on, Xiao Yan?"

　　"Alas..." Xiao Yan sighed: "That...that is my inner demon."

　　"Inner demon?"

　　Xiao Yan said sadly: "Yes...I released her...She is in a very bad condition now, I...I want to help her..."

　　"Xiao Yan... the inner demon is a very strange thing. If you are not careful, your body will be invaded by silent thoughts. And Xiao Yan... how could you let her go?... Could it be? Could it be that the woman who spoke last time... in your... in your bag... is her?!"

　　"Don't call her a pet... She is a complete person... Although her words were vicious after she ran away, I knew she really cared about me... Her name is Ye Xinyan, and when she was in the bag, I knew that she was not a bad person... She captured the two men just to use their vitality to restore her appearance... She... She is actually a very good person..."

　　"Xiao Yan, don't be fooled by the illusion at the beginning!" Zhen Lei said sternly: "This inner demon is not yet a match for you, so be good. In the future, her power will surely increase dramatically in the evil thoughts of the outside world. When her evil thoughts exceed your good thoughts, you will definitely become her puppet!"

　　"Zhen Lei... I know you care about me, but... I am her and she is me. Even though she has evil thoughts, I absolutely cannot abandon my other half or destroy her to achieve myself... What does this have to do with self-destruction... I felt it, when she came out, she was extremely pitiful and kind... Maybe not kind... but... but that was a kind of evil beauty... I absolutely cannot abandon Xin Yan..."

　　Everyone was silent.

　　"Xiao Yan... maybe... maybe you are right, but she may not think so."

　　"She is me, I am her, I believe in my inner demon, just as I believe in myself." Xiao Yan answered firmly, Lu Zhenlei was speechless and turned his back to think deeply...

　　"Zhen Lei..." Xiao Yan went over and gently supported Zhen Lei's shoulders: "I know... I know you care about me, thank you."

　　"We are old friends, so I should care about you... I still want to advise you once, don't get too involved, otherwise it will not be good for you or Ye Xinyan... Remember, good and evil are always determined by one thought."

　　"Good and evil.....a single thought?"

Chapter 28: A Sigh of Change (2)

　　Chapter 28: A Sigh of Change (2)

　　Ye Xiaoyan pondered, a thought can turn a demon into a demon... This sentence was engraved in his heart... The vicissitudes and sorrows of the world are like this, a thought can make a world of difference, between Xiaoyan and Xinyan...

　　Is it the decision of God or the devil?

　　One thought makes you a devil... One thought makes you a Buddha...

　　She was confused, and everyone was silent. Doctor Xu saw Zhen Lei and Xiao Yan turned their backs to each other and felt that his situation was very awkward, so he quietly left to boil the medicine. Xiao Yan and Zhen Lei fell silent one after another, for a

　　Ye Xinyan... because of a demon that didn't exist, the pain in Xiaoyan's heart...

　　"Zhen Lei...you said evil...is it really evil?"

　　"Hmm?" Zhen Lei turned around and didn't understand what Ye Xiaoyan meant for a moment: "What do you mean?"

　　"I mean... evil, is its nature really evil?... Oops... this is so confusing... I wanted to say evil... is he evil... that doesn't seem right..."

　　"Haha." Zhen Lei laughed: "I understand what you mean. You are asking me again whether evil can become good, right?"

　　Xiao Yan nodded: "Tell me...tell me about Xin Yan, was she originally a good person?"

　　"...I don't know much about this. After all, I have never seen her."

　　"Oh..." Xiao Yan was silent, and then he remembered something: "Zhen Lei... How is Senior Lin...?"

　　Lu Zhenlei's eyes dimmed when he heard this: "Doctor Xu said that Master is now terminally ill, and the despair just now has directly caused Master's lifeline to collapse. There is no way to save him..."

　　"......." Xiao Yan was sad: "Why...why do the people around us always fall one after another...this is really cruel to us."

　　"....Alas...But I still have a glimmer of hope...As long as I find the successor of the Jade Poison Sect, Master will be saved."

　　"Jade Poison Sect?" Xiao Yan asked, "What is the Jade Poison Sect?"

　　"...The Jade Poison Sect is a well-known sect in Wangxian City in the Heaven Realm that practices poison and medicine. They have extraordinary medical skills. Even if you have been dead or injured for thousands of years and your body remains, the people of the Jade Poison Sect seem to be able to revive you... But this

　　It's just a legend that Doctor Xu heard. This hope... is extremely slim."

　　"...Oh...The Jade Poison Sect...it seems that there is a record of it in our original Yunyashan documents. It is indeed a chivalrous sect...but...hehe, I am a little embarrassed...it is because I was not good at studying at that time.

　　It’s very detailed, and I only have a passing knowledge of those documents, so these are all I can remember…”

　　"That means... this legend is true?!" Lu Zhenlei was overjoyed when he heard the news: "So it's true... Then there may be descendants of the Jade Poison Sect in the world?"

　　"That's the theory..." Xiao Yan said, "But those documents are rare antiques from three hundred years ago, and the people who practice in the sects in the heavens must be from the gods. How could they be willing to live in the human world?"

　　Well...even if the rumors are true, and they were left behind in the human world after some great disaster...those disasters have passed for thousands or hundreds of years, even if the remaining descendants of the Jade Poison Sect have great abilities and eat a lot of immortality

　　Medicine, I guess now they are too old to chew steamed bread......"

　　"That's true." Zhen Lei's emotions were really up and down. Xiao Yan could see what Zhen Lei was thinking and quickly comforted him, "Zhen Lei, I know what you are thinking... but now even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will

　　We must not give up. In this vast sea of ​​people and in this chaotic war, although the hope of finding the descendants of the Jade Poison Sect is infinitely slim, but... we can cure Senior Lin's life... we must not give up the hope at hand."

　　"Well...Xiao Yan..." Lu Zhenlei bowed deeply to Ye Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyan quickly supported Zhenlei: "Hey...Zhenlei, you...you don't have to do this!"

　　"Xiao Yan...I'm going to trouble you again this time..."

　　"I know what you want to say, don't worry... Since I have an impression of the Jade Poison Sect's documents, I will definitely go to Yunya Mountain to refer to the documents and find out the truth, Zhenlei, don't worry!"

　　"Xiao Yan...really...really thank you..."

　　"What are you talking about..." Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed, but then she was covered up by sadness: "Now those good friends of mine... Mei'er, Geng Tian, ​​Zhen Lei, Xiao Yan... Now there are only you, me and Cheng Tian.

　　Senior brother...what else can we talk about? Thank you..."

　　".......Back then......" Zhen Lei recalled the sadness of those years...back then...back then...how beautiful it was......

　　If, if we lived in an ordinary family, maybe we would meet in another way, without war, without sorrow, how wonderful it would be... But now the war is raging, and we don't know what the destructive flames will be.

　　When will the fire strike again? Zhen Lei and Senior Brother Mo have been busy taking care of important military affairs. To be honest, Zhen Lei hasn't seen Senior Brother Mo Ziqian who was building fortifications on the front line for a long time. Although Senior Brother Mo Ziqian is not good at martial arts, he is also very smart.

　　Not deep, but definitely a person who can work steadily... Everyone is nervous, and those errands can only be left to Xiao Yan...

　　"Zhen Lei...what are you thinking about?"

　　Seeing that Zhen Lei hadn't spoken for a long time and was just daydreaming, Xiao Yan called out softly, and Zhen Lei woke up from his reverie. He smiled at Xiao Yan embarrassedly and said, "I'm so sorry to push all these errands onto you.

　　, Xiao Yan, I'm really sorry to trouble you again. "

　　"That's not right." Xiao Yan said, "Your business is my business. I am also a member of the human race!"

　　Xiao Yan looked at the sky. He didn't expect that time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon... There were so many things that happened that day! Xin Yan left; the old man had bad news, Lin Xiao was seriously ill... all

　　Good, bad, and misfortune all seem to come together on the day of the summer solstice.

　　It's...late.

　　"Zhen Lei... I will go to Yunya Mountain right away. You take care of the military affairs and don't be distracted... Senior Lin will... will definitely get better."

　　"Well...Xiao Yan...thank you for comforting me." Zhen Lei smiled bitterly, which was extremely bitter.

　　"I'm leaving now... I'll come back soon after I finish reading the documents on Yunya Mountain... You're right, I haven't seen Senior Brother Chengtian for eight years... I wonder if he's doing well..."

　　"Well, be careful on the road."

　　Zhen Lei escorted Xiao Yan out of the camp. Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Don't be so sad. Everything will be fine, right?"

　　"I hope so."

　　Zhen Lei watched Xiao Yan flying straight into the clouds on his sword. Ye Xiaoyan flew towards the sky, and Lu Zhen Lei waved goodbye to Xiao Yan on the ground.

　　"Sea of ​​clouds..."

　　Xiao Yan said sadly: "This sea of ​​clouds is still so beautiful, just like the sea of ​​clouds at Yunya Mountain."

　　The mountains and rivers are desolate, the sky is confused,

　　All living things are reborn from the Nirvana.

　　"How wonderful it would be..." Xiao Yan sighed, "It would be wonderful if I could stay here all day long... Yunya Mountain is filled with clouds... She was going there soon. Senior Brother Chengtian was still in seclusion in the mountains practicing the Yunya forbidden technique.

　　I wonder how Chengtian is doing now...

　　With a glimmer of hope, Xiao Yan flew towards Yunya Mountain... Her thoughts and ideas kept rising and falling, but the knot in her heart was still not resolved... Whenever she thought of Ye Xinyan's affairs, her heart ached... If

　　If Xin Yan had come out earlier, maybe her face wouldn't have become like that... Alas... Women care about two things the most, one is their man, the other is their appearance... Xin Yan sucked the essence of the two men she had captured.

　　After Xin Yan regained her appearance, Xiao Yan did not hate her. Instead, she felt that Xin Yan was extremely pitiful. However, when she thought of the saying "one thought can make you a Buddha or a devil", she shuddered all over... After all... after all, she was a devil in her heart!

　　My heart is so full of love...

　　How are you doing?

　　Xiao Yan made up her mind and waited for everything to calm down temporarily. She would go find her... Xin Yan... By then, everything would be clear...

Chapter 29: A Sigh of Change (3)

　　Chapter 29: A Sigh of Change (3)

　　Yunya Mountain.

　　"Alas... After eight years, I am finally going to set foot on this mountain again... Why do I feel so heavy again?"

　　Xiao Yan flew up Yunya Mountain on a sword. The soft white light flashed along with his graceful figure. This fairy mountain was the beginning of all stories and it was also another fantastic myth story.

　　On the mountaineering buckle, Xiao Yan's brilliance startled the Yunyashan disciples patrolling at the mountain pass. No one had ever seen such a quick and sharp skill. These disciples practiced hard in the mountains but could never reach such a realm of cultivation...

　　Xiao Yan floated down slowly, with beauty and charm on her face. Everyone was stunned. A girl like her... is really rare in the world!

　　"Who are you, young lady? Why did you trespass into Yunya Mountain?" The disciples guarding the mountain embraced Ye Xiaoyan, they were puzzled: this girl looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her skills were beyond the reach of the elders of Yunya Mountain... Judging from the girl's beauty and age... could this... be a mountain spirit or ghost?

　　"Younger disciples of Yunya Mountain?" Xiao Yan nodded slightly. In the past, some elite disciples were arranged to guard the entrance of Yunya Mountain. However, he did not expect that judging from their inferior Yunxin swords, they were just ordinary younger disciples who knew some magic. Xiao Yan was very puzzled by this. Doesn't Yunya Mountain fear foreign invasion?

　　"Young lady, why did you trespass into Yunya Mountain? This place of spiritual cultivation is not for a woman like you."

　　"Little disciple..." Xiao Yan said with a smile: "You should call me Grand Master Uncle."

　　"Grand...Grand Master Uncle?" All the disciples of Yunya Mountain burst out laughing: "Grand Master Uncle? ... Hehehe... Only the junior brothers and sisters of the master are qualified to be called Grand Master Uncle. You are only seventeen or eighteen years old, how can we call you Grand Master Uncle? ... And all the elders are busy helping the master to practice Yunya forbidden techniques, how can they leave the mountain?"

　　"Boy..." Ye Xiaoyan approached the disciple and said with a charming smile: "I can almost be your mother..."

　　"you?"

　　There were seven disciples in total who had just closed the mountain gate. Before they could react, Ye Xiaoyan moved quickly like a phantom and passed by the seven people. He actually hit all the seven people's vital points within an instant. The seven people were unable to move at once!

　　"Hey... you little bitch! You can't go in!... Yunya Mountain is a place for cultivating immortals, how can you, a woman, do whatever you want?"

　　"Hmph..." Xiao Yan stretched out her slender waist lazily, her soft and beautiful figure was very tempting. Xiao Yan yawned and said, "I am not worthy of you kids to play with me. The acupuncture points will be unblocked in an hour. Listen carefully. When you have time, ask your masters or uncles, whether there is a Ye Xiaoyan, Ye Taishu, who is famous in the history of Yunya Mountain and is feared by the world? Hmph... Let's go..."

　　"Ye...Ye Xiaoyan?"

　　————————————————

　　The Heart Sutra Hall is the place where important documents of Yunya Mountain are collected. It can be said to be the most extensive library in the entire human world. All the legends and historical records of the six realms of the human world, the ghost world, the demon world, the divine world and the underworld are hidden in it. Xiao Yan unscrupulously broke into the door of the Heart Sutra Hall. This place knows everything about astronomy and geography, and is hundreds and thousands of times more knowledgeable than that old man Feng Xi. When Ye Xiaoyan was a child, the biggest headache for him was flipping through books, so that he knew very little about the history of the six realms and major accidents. In the end, it was too late to regret after he knew their uses. Xiao Yan wandered among the huge bookshelves. The vocabulary of the books here was extremely rich. One book almost took up half the size of a table, was three or four bundles thick, and weighed more than a hundred pounds. It was a bit difficult for Xiao Yan to lift it. After several twists and turns, Ye Xiaoyan threw out the ghost world chapter and the human world chapter, turned out the demon world chapter, and finally found the divine world chapter at the very end of the bookshelf... Xiao Yan thought to himself that hard work pays off... After turning the pages of the book, he realized how profound the facts were.

　　"Alas... God knows who collected and compiled these crappy books... It's so hard to pick them up, really..."

　　At the end of the page there is a line of small words:

　　Written by Immortal Xuanfeng.

　　"Immortal Xuanfeng...it's you..." Xiao Yan knew that Immortal Xuanfeng was the master of the founder of the Yunxin Sect, and the most invincible master in the human world at that time. Xiao Yan couldn't help but admire Immortal Xuanfeng when he saw that all the books were compiled by him alone. It could not have taken hundreds of years to write such a large number of words.

　　"Hmm...Xuanfeng Immortal Venerable...Not bad, not bad. But I wonder who is more knowledgeable, this ancestor of the ancestor or that old man Fengxi?"

　　Xiao Yan didn’t know that Ziheng, the ancestor of Yunya Mountain, was Geng Tian’s previous life, and of course he didn’t know that the Immortal Xuanfeng was the old man Feng Xi.

　　Xiao Yan searched for "Wangxian City" in the table of contents according to the strokes of the characters. At exactly 13,000 pages, Xiao Yan flipped through the thick, dusty pages, and seemed to be choking with tears.

　　“Ahem…Wangxian City…Oh…It’s here, let me take a look…Um…Wangxian City, the first fairy city in the God Realm, the place where the Emperor of Heaven resides, the place where all things rely on spiritual energy…Beside the Tianhe Lake, the Five Spirit Swords permeate the Tianhe all year round, the Samsara Vortex rotates all year round, and then it is sealed…Wangxian City is often harassed by the Demon Army led by the Great Sage Feng Shang of the Demon Realm, and only the first fierce general in the God Realm, the Heavenly Sacrifice Sword God Yichen, can rival him…Sword God Yichen?…Hehehe…It’s really interesting, like reading a novel…And then…and then…Yichen died in battle, a disaster broke out in the Heaven Realm, the Demon Army invaded Wangxian City, Feng Shang disdained to compete with the Heaven Realm and led his army away…And then…and then he entered the human world…looking for Yichen’s reincarnation…”

　　Xiao Yan sighed: I didn’t expect... I didn’t expect there are so many stories in the fairy world.

　　"The God Realm has had a great disaster... it's just been thousands of years... oh, this war is endless, when will it end..." Xiao Yan sighed and continued reading: "Huh?... dot dot dot... nothing? So boring... turn to the next page... uh... Five Spirit Swords... Tianhe...?!... It's here! Haha... I, Ye Xiaoyan, finally found it!" Xiao Yan pointed at the three words "Jade Poison Sect" on the page and was overjoyed. He read: "Jade Poison Sect... Lingtai Realm Fairy Moon Pavilion... eh? Lingtai Realm Fairy Moon Pavilion?... Where is that?... Jade Poison Sect, the place where the immortal world practices poison and makes medicine, an important force in the immortal world, and has been a symbol of Lingtai Realm Fairy Moon Pavilion for many years... The head of the Jade Poison Sect, the immortal Yu Yao... The head of the Fairy Moon Pavilion, You Su... ....The two fought for thousands of years and finally couldn't let go of their grievances...The Jade Poison Sect's treasure: the magic fan 'Huaying'...The Fairy Moon Pavilion's magic weapon: the Fairy Sword...The God Realm was in a great disaster, Yuyao and Yousu were swept into the disaster and were sentenced by the Emperor of Heaven to be a demon in the lower world...The Jade Poison Sect and the Fairy Moon Pavilion were annihilated...The God Realm disappeared, but in the other five realms, there are still descendants of the Jade Poison Sect and the Fairy Moon Pavilion...Yousu and his two disciples Qifei and Yaoyue and Yuyao's disciple Maoer... sentenced to the demon world...Yaoyue used the power of the fairy sword to fight for the master of the upper demon world...Yousu and Qifei were seriously ill, Yaoyue asked Maoer to refine medicine to treat them, and the medicine was taken for hundreds of days, but it was ineffective...Yousu and Qifei died of illness...Yuyao entered the human world, and I guess after a hundred years...she has passed away..."

　　Xiao Yan finished reading and scratched his head: "It's so complicated... It turns out... It turns out that Yaoyue is from Wangxian City, and her master is Yousu... What about the cat refining medicine, Yaoyue Qifei... Yuyao... Yousu... Uh, I understand a little bit... It turns out that these two people have grievances and were not on good terms in the God Realm... Then they were demoted to the lower world and died a lot... Alas... What kind of grievances... Do they have to entangle again and again! Isn't it good to be carefree like me all day long... Idiot..." Xiao Yan was extremely dissatisfied: "What a crappy book... It weighs more than a hundred pounds and only has this little introduction to the Jade Poison Sect... How can I tell Zhen Lei when I go back... Alas, a hundred years later... Yuyao has passed away?... She must not die now... If she dies, who will heal Senior Lin..."

　　After reading these, Xiao Yan was having a headache. He didn't expect that after entering Yunya Mountain, he only found these few pages in such a huge document archive. He felt unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. So he ruthlessly tore off a few pages of precious documents from the book and put them in his arms... If the Immortal Xuanfeng saw this, he would be so angry that he would die.

　　"Alas... Old man Xuanfeng, you have been dead for hundreds of years now. Is it okay for me to borrow these antiques from you~~~?"

　　Xiao Yan was satisfied and secretly calculated the time. An incense stick of time had passed.

　　"It looked like a piece of junk, but they actually used up a stick of incense... Oh... That's terrible, those little monkeys must have reported it after their acupuncture points were loosened..."

　　Xiao Yan was right. As soon as those gatekeeper disciples were able to move, they ran out to report that a ghost girl who claimed to be the Grand Master ran in and went towards the Heart Sutra Hall. This alarmed the sect leader Cheng Tian who was practicing. Cheng Tian thought it was some powerful demon or ghost. Now Cheng Tian had just come out of retreat for less than a day and was still doing the final consolidation with the elite disciples. But when Ye Xiaoyan made a fuss, everyone thought someone was attacking the mountain. But Cheng Tian was happy when he heard the three words "Ye Xiaoyan". He came out of retreat early to meet his ghost sister whom he hadn't seen for eight years. It's been eight years... Xiao Yan... are you okay?

　　"Look...! Look! The self-proclaimed Ye Xiaoyan who is famous throughout the nine heavens and is feared by the martial arts world must be in the Heart Sutra Hall!"

　　"Famous throughout the world? Terrified by the martial arts world?" Cheng Tian was delighted: Xiao Yan could make a joke at this time, which proved that she had been very cheerful in the past few years... This... This is really great...

　　Ye Xiaoyan walked out of the Heart Sutra Hall and was immediately stunned. There were really a lot of people outside the hall. Xiaoyan was embarrassed and laughed, wondering if everyone was peeking at him when he was reading... Oh... Today was really embarrassing...

　　"Hehehe...fellow junior brothers, nephews, and little junior nephews? Hello..."

　　“Hahaha…Xiao Yan!”

　　"Huh?... Ah!... It turned out to be... It turned out to be Senior Brother Chengtian!..."

Chapter 30: Lamenting the vicissitudes of life (4)

　　Chapter 30: Lamenting the vicissitudes of life (4)

　　"It's really Xiao Yan!" Cheng Tian was very pleased to see Xiao Yan. He didn't expect that they would meet again after more than ten years of separation! ... Cheng Tian naturally didn't have Ye Xiao Yan's youthful appearance. At this moment, he was already a man in his thirties, with a Taoist style. Xiao Yan didn't look like the junior sister of a man in his thirties!

　　"Brother Chengtian..." Xiao Yan felt sad for a moment, thinking that the past few years were really too tortuous... Now it is fate that he can return to Yunya Mountain again... Facing so many disciples of Yunya Mountain, Xiao Yan was moved to tears, and went forward to lie on Brother Chengtian's shoulder and cried. Chengtian's eyes were also wet... Yes... How many years have passed, how many years have passed...

　　The rest of the Yunya disciples were of course unaware of the situation. They were wondering: Why was the sect leader, who was in his thirties, cuddling with a girl who was only sixteen or seventeen years old?

　　In Xiao Yan's eyes, Chengtian is just like an elder brother as always. Whenever he feels wronged, he would run to the eldest brother to complain about all the sufferings and tears. The eldest brother always plays the role of a narrator and spectator, watching everything, and gives in to his junior brothers and sisters in everything. However, both Xiao Yan and Geng Tian respect their elder brother Chengtian very much, and it is no accident that he can become the head of the sect today.

　　"Junior sister... you are still the same, you haven't grown up at all... Okay, don't let your nephews laugh at you, Yunya Mountain... Yunya Mountain will always welcome you..." Cheng Tian comforted Xiao Yan and said to everyone: "Some of you may still remember the name Ye Xiaoyan... and some of you may not even know your great uncle Xiao Yan more than ten years ago. Xiao Yan retired to the mountains during his earthly cultivation, and now he has reappeared for the safety of the world. The younger generations of Yunya Mountain, come and pay homage to your great uncle who has been away for many years."

　　"Greetings, Uncle Grand Master..." Although everyone did not know the cause and effect of the incident, they were impressed by the master's majesty. All the disciples of Yunyashan bowed and paid homage to Ye Xiaoyan, who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old.

　　"Haha..." Xiao Yan burst into laughter: "It's great to see you again."

　　"Xiao Yan... why did you return to Yunya Mountain today? You must have suffered a lot over the years..."

　　"Well... I have tasted both bitterness and joy. As a disciple of Yunya Mountain, how can I ignore the safety of the world... But I came to Yunya Mountain today for business. I heard that you, my senior brother, have been in seclusion for hundreds of days for cultivation. Now Xiao Yan calculated that it is time for you to come out of seclusion, so I don't want to alarm everyone... So... So I came here privately."

　　"Haha...you really alarmed everyone...but Xiao Yan, what are you looking for in this Heart Sutra Hall?"

　　"Oh... I forgot to tell you, I'm helping Senior Lin Xiao and Zhen Lei right now... A few days ago, a group of demons and monsters came out, basically all invincible demons, and their leader is some immortal god... He beat me half to death with just one finger..."

　　"Immortal God? ...Junior sister? Are you hurt anywhere?"

　　"It's okay." Xiao Yan said: "He finally cured me. I really don't understand what this devil is thinking... Maybe he is attracted by my beauty..."

　　"Hehe...Xiao Yan, you and Junior Brother Geng Tian have been apart for many years, but you still retain the bad habits he taught you..."

　　"....Hehe..." Xiao Yan avoided sensitive topics like 'Geng Tian' and continued, "It's just that yesterday...yesterday our Yunya Mountain's lost treasure, the Xuantian Spirit Mirror, which had been lost for hundreds of years, suddenly fell from the sky. The spirit mirror was broken into pieces and covered with blood...I came to Wuhe Town to find Senior Feng Xi before. Senior Feng Xi once asked me to enter the Xuantian Spirit Mirror to practice the Jade Bi Heavenly Book. Later, there was no news of the old man...The blood must be from the old man...The old man must...must have met with death...I went to the old man's home and the cabin on the mountain, but the old man and Xin Jin were not there...Alas...the stories of the past few days are enough for us to tell for hundreds of years...Senior Lin was originally dying of illness, and he was about to die from this anger...I want to find the successor of the Jade Poison Sect so that I can heal Senior Lin..."

　　"Senior Lin? ...Is he going to die soon?"

　　"Yes..." Xiao Yan said: "Senior Lin is now terminally ill... Alas..."

　　"You mean: you came here mainly to look up information about the Jade Poison Sect? So that you can find his descendants?"

　　"Yes..." Xiao Yan took out the few pages of paper: "I searched for a long time and found these... I was so anxious."

　　"...Hehehe...Xiao Yan, if the ancestor of the ancestors, Immortal Xuanfeng, knew that you tore up his masterpiece, he would fight you to the death."

　　"Hehe... I'm sorry... Senior Brother, you won't blame me, right?"

　　Cheng Tian smiled when he heard this: "Whatever my junior sister wants to do, can my senior brother stop her... But this Jade Poison Sect... Xiao Yan, do you know them?"

　　".......I have naturally never heard of it. So...Senior Brother? Do you know the descendants of the Jade Poison Sect?"

　　"....I know this...of course."

　　"Really?" Xiao Yan was overjoyed: "Then where is he? I...I'll go find him now!"

　　"......" Cheng Tian said sadly: "She is dead."

　　"Dead?!" Xiao Yan's mind was struck by a bolt from the blue. Cheng Tian sighed and continued, "Xiao Yan... her name is... Liu Yunyue."

　　"Liu...Yunyue?" Xiao Yan felt the name was very familiar...Yunyue...Yunyue...suddenly he realized, "Ah...it's her!"

　　“That’s right.” Cheng Tian said, “Eight years ago, during the Yunyashan crisis, I saw the painted folding fan Liu Yunyue was holding and knew that this person had an extraordinary origin. Later, I looked up the literature and found out that… this painted folding fan was something that only the leader of the Jade Poison Sect was worthy of possessing.”

　　Xiao Yan was startled: "Could it be that... Yun Yue is the leader of the Jade Poison Sect?"

　　"Yes." Cheng Tian nodded: "Liu Yunyue is indeed the direct disciple of Yu Yao, the head of the heavenly realm. Miss Liu used her own spiritual power to replace the two swords, Shi Po Feng Ying, in order to restart the gate of reincarnation. She has long been reduced to ashes..."

　　"Is that so..." Xiao Yan said sadly: "Then...then is there any way for us to cure Senior Lin's illness?"

　　"After all, I haven't seen Senior Lin's current condition, so I dare not make a firm statement... But even if he must be treated by the Jade Poison Sect's disciples to be brought back to life... It seems... According to the records, it seems that Yu Yao... has another disciple... Her name is Mao'er..."

　　"Cat?...Yes, but the literature says that cats are in the demon world...How can we find them in the demon world?"

　　"...There are only a handful of documents about the Yudu Sect and Yunxin Sect. After all, we don't know anything about the heavens...How about this, Xiao Yan stays in Yangxin Pavilion for one night, and I will come out of retreat tomorrow. Then we can go to Senior Lin together, and maybe we can treat him."

　　"That's great... Senior Brother came to the rescue, Senior Lin must have hope."

Chapter 31: A Sigh of Change (5)

　　Chapter 31: A Sigh of Change (5)

　　Yunya Mountain, the scenery here is confusing. Ye Xiaoyan climbed up the Luoyun Stone alone in the middle of the night. This is still her favorite place. Under the eternal poems of the Luoyun Stone, Xiaoyan was stunned...how much sadness was immersed in it.

　　In the six realms, the resentment of separation can never be dissipated. How wonderful it would be if the emotions could disappear with the wind and the sea of ​​clouds.

　　"Alas." Xiao Yan sighed softly, feeling a sense of emptiness in his heart, not knowing what was missing. Xiao Yan looked at the poem on the Luoyun Stone, feeling sad: "Frosty sky and falling clouds are not alone... Frosty sky and falling clouds, are they really not alone?"

　　In the night, the faint light diffused in the sea of ​​clouds, which seemed particularly sad and mournful. The sound of the sea of ​​clouds rubbing against the mountain was more like the desperate cry of a young girl... In this scene, Xiao Yan was confused. She didn't know how to face some things that she could not face at all, such as... Xin Yan and her.

　　Ye Xinyan, her inner demon is a demon that cannot exist in the six realms! If her inner demon is allowed to escape in the human world, it will inevitably bring infinite disasters to the world! As a person in the six realms, Xiaoyan must get rid of her inner demon no matter what... But... But Ye Xinyan, she is just a poor woman after all.

　　"Xinyan, oh Xinyan... How should I treat you?" Xiaoyan regretted not listening to old man Fengxi. Old man Fengxi once warned him that no matter what, he must not listen to any words from his inner demon. Peace in his heart can block everything. But Ye Xiaoyan and Xinyan got along with each other, although one was in the bag and the other in reality, they could actually perceive each other's mood tacitly, whether the other was happy or sad, because they shared the same heart... Xinyan is Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan is Xinyan.

　　"Xinyan... Xinyan..." Xiao Yan put his hand on his chest, to feel the beating of his heart, to feel... to feel where Ye Xinyan was... her mood, her situation... were they all okay?

　　...Xiao Yan, remember what A Mei and I said...Also, this inner demon...must be completely eliminated before the mission is complete...

　　...The inner demon...will overtake your mind if you are not careful. Xiao Yan, don't think you will be safe if you step into this bag. You must not listen to her bewitching words. If you are not careful, you will be possessed by the demon. Only a kind-hearted person can truly eliminate her...

　　......Xiao Yan...One thought can make you a Buddha, one thought can make you a devil...

　　One thought makes you a Buddha, one thought makes you a devil...

　　One thought makes you a Buddha, one thought makes you a devil...

　　One thought makes you a Buddha, one thought makes you a devil...

　　"Buddha and devil... are all in one thought." Xiao Yan muttered silently. The crying girl formed by the sea of ​​clouds rubbing against the mountain has become countless times of Buddha and devil in one thought in Ye Xiao Yan's mind... The sound is getting louder and louder, as if someone is trying to knock open your brain and force those thoughts into it! Xiao Yan covered his ears, his long hair flying with the wind... One thought to become a Buddha... One thought to become a devil... One thought to become a Buddha... One thought to become a devil!

　　"ah!--"

　　Ye Xiaoyan's eyes turned red in an instant! A strange light shone out, Xiaoyan's eyes suddenly became weird, and then it seemed that there were two forces in his body and mind fighting to the death! Xiaoyan held his head and looked up at the strange night... One thought of Buddha and one thought of devil, who planned all this... The fate of Ye Xiaoyan and Ye Xinyan was like two extremes, one heaven and one hell, intertwined together.

　　".....In the end...what is good...and what is evil?!" Xiao Yan was in a state of mental breakdown...

　　"The Tao is always there."

　　Xiao Yan was startled and loosened his hands that were tightly grasping his hair. All the spells and cries in his mind stopped abruptly, and the weird red eyes also disappeared. Xiao Yan turned around and saw Senior Brother Chengtian standing there with a smile.

　　"Senior brother..." Xiao Yan's eyes were moist. She would tell her senior brother about all the sufferings she had.

　　"Xiao Yan...you have indeed changed a lot."

　　"Me? ...What's changed about me?"

　　Cheng Tian Yi Xiao: "I have become... sentimental..."

　　"......." Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly when he heard this: "Brother, are you making fun of Xiao Yan?"

　　"How could my senior brother make fun of my junior sister..." Cheng Tian looked at the poem on the Luoyun Stone and said attentively: "I am thirty-six years old this year, Xiao Yan, you are two years younger than me... Xiao Yan, we are both thirty years old..."

　　"Yes...time makes people old..." Ye Xiaoyan sighed, pretending to be a white-haired old man, smiling all day long.

　　"Xiao Yan...are you making fun of me?"

　　"How dare Xiaoyan make fun of my senior brother?" After seeing Chengtian, Ye Xiaoyan felt much better and more relaxed. After all, there were not many good friends left.

　　"Xiao Yan, you used to tell your senior brother about your worries... Now that you have a rare moment of peace and quiet, what are you worried about?"

　　Xiao Yan said sadly, "I can't hide anything from my senior brother... Xiao Yan is very distressed now... Although my skills have skyrocketed, I am still unhappy. Those who should and shouldn't have left have left... As for who should leave and who shouldn't leave, Xiao Yan still can't figure it out. Xiao Yan doesn't know how to face certain things in the future, and is even more afraid to face them... Xiao Yan also has a premonition, and this premonition is very strange... I always feel... I always feel... that there will be a disaster soon."

　　"Oh?" Cheng Tian smiled and said, "Then what is Xiao Yan worried about?"

　　"............." Xiao Yan sighed: "I am troubled by something, are you willing to give me an objective answer?"

　　"Of course I do."

　　"Xiao Yan... accidentally hurt her sister. I don't know if my sister is a friend or an enemy. Everyone doesn't want her to exist. Everyone advises me not to be deceived. One thought can make you a Buddha or a devil... Ye Xiao Yan doesn't know how to face her heart... But I always feel... I always feel that she... must be thinking about me at this moment."

　　"Your sister?... Everyone doesn't want her to live in this world?... Everyone must have their own reasons. Xiao Yan has her own reasons, and the other you... she also has her own reasons."

　　".....Brother? Do you know everything?"

　　"Hmm..." Cheng Tian said calmly, "If she wants to survive in this world, she will be a disaster to all living beings. If the six realms want to survive in this world, they will not tolerate her... Xiao Yan, you are caught in between the two. One thought is the devil, and the other is the Tao."

　　"........road?"

　　"Xiao Yan... Actually, you already have the answer in your heart... It's just that you misunderstood what is a thought and what is a Buddha and a demon."

　　"Misinterpretation?"

　　"You know, people are not all good, monsters are not all evil, let alone your other half." Looking at the starry sky all day, the wind is bleak... "Do you dare to say that the other half of you is definitely good or evil?"

　　“.......”

　　"Evil thoughts, good thoughts, it doesn't matter...Xiao Yan, one thought is the Tao, and one thought is also the Tao."

　　"They are all Tao?... Buddha is Tao, demon is Tao?.....................Ah! Xiao Yan understands!... Xiao Yan knows how to go on the road ahead!" Xiao Yan suddenly realized: One thought leads to Tao, and one thought... is Tao again...

　　In fact, the fight between Buddha and devil is not a confrontation between evil and good, but the human heart... They struggle, and the creatures in the six realms suffer from the pain of reincarnation. Neither devil nor Buddha can save them, let alone be qualified to destroy the other. Things that are born, whether good or evil, are born and no one can change it... Or if you destroy it with human power, this is not against heaven, but against the way of life.

　　"It's good that Xiaoyan understands. The road ahead is still long for Ye Xiaoyan. After all... after all, Xiaoyan is only seventeen years old..."

　　"Hmph... You're talking more and more like Master, speaking in a steady and unhurried manner like a hundred-year-old man... Hmph! Senior brother, don't forget that Xiao Yan is only two years younger than you. I'm thirty-fourteen years old this year!"

　　Xiao Yan suddenly became cheerful, soaring into the sea of ​​clouds, shaking his head helplessly and smiling: "After all, he is just a child........."

　　———————

　　The next morning.

　　Ye Xiaoyan and Cheng Tian flew to the south bank of Cangjiang River on their swords. The arrival of Master Cheng Tian made Lu Zhenlei overjoyed. Cheng Tian went into the account to check Lin Xiao's condition and frowned.

　　Cheng Tian looked at Lin Xiao's bloodless hands. Lin Xiao had exhausted his body for the country's affairs over the past few years, and now he was still seriously ill. To be honest... he was really hopeless... Lin Xiao felt Cheng Tian in his coma and slowly opened his eyes... This man who was already in his fifties saw Cheng Tian with a weak gaze and said with relief:

　　"You...you are Cheng Tian...hehe..."

　　"Uncle Lin...don't waste your energy, just lie down...and go to sleep..."

　　Lin Xiao's eyes slowly closed again and he returned to his calm state.

　　Chengtian stood up and called Zhenlei and Xiaoyan out. Zhenlei was feeling uneasy. Looking at Chengtian's heavy expression, his mood became even heavier.

　　"...Chengtian?...Master...Master, is there any hope for him?"

　　"..." Cheng Tian said sadly: "Uncle Lin...Uncle Lin's life is too tiring."

　　"......." Zhen Lei Shen was injured: "You have no way to save Master?"

　　"Uncle Lin must be exhausted to this extent..."

　　"But...but Senior is a miracle in the world after all. Our country has experienced so many disasters. The Qionghuo Clan...the Tidal Water Clan, all of them were saved time and time again by Uncle Master who led an invincible army...we...we can't just watch Senior die like this." Xiao Yan said: "Yun Yue is dead, and the Jade Poison Sect has no successor anymore...what should we do?"

　　"Let everything be as fate dictates..." Cheng Tian said, "If...if our uncle really passed away, we should also face it with a normal mind."

　　".......No...Xiao Yan doesn't want anyone else to die anymore!" Ye Xiao Yan said seriously: "There are no more disciples of Yu Du Sect in the human world, but there is still one disciple in the demon world...in the demon world! Her name is Mao Er...I must find her!"

　　"Xiao Yan?..." Cheng Tian was stunned: "You mean?...You are going to the demon world?"

　　"Yes."

　　“Nonsense!” Cheng Tian shouted angrily, “Although the Five Spirit Sword has opened the door to reincarnation, we can enter the demon world anytime and anywhere, but the demon world is so dangerous! No matter how powerful you are, Xiao Yan... entering the demon world is tantamount to committing suicide!”

　　"Everything...everything must be tried! Xiao Yan is conceited...Xiao Yan is conceited that he has this ability!"

　　"..............." Cheng Tian was silent... Yes, in the six realms, apart from that unknown demon, who else could defeat Ye Xiaoyan... Think about it this way. It is not difficult for Xiaoyan to enter the demon world and capture someone.

　　"Brother...Zhen Lei...please trust me just once."

　　".....Okay...Xiao Yan, you are the only one with the deepest skills left. Xiao Yan...you should know where the magic array of Ten Thousand Swords Returning to One is. Each time the magic array is activated, it lasts for three hours. You must seize this time..."

　　"Xiao Yan understands."

　　Cheng Tian took out a box of pills from his sleeve and handed it to Zhen Lei: "Zhen Lei... This is a magic pill made from the inner pills of all the predecessors in Yunya Mountain. Even the most seriously ill person can recover in a hundred days. After taking this pill, Uncle Lin will definitely get better... But the toxicity of the golden pill is unknown. If the disciples of Yudu Sect cannot detoxify it after a hundred days, Uncle Lin will die."

　　".......Brother?...This is...This is the treasure of Yunxin Sect. Thank you so much."

　　"..Remember, one hundred days."

　　Chengtian’s words were meaningful...Xiao Yan nodded.

　　One hundred days...

　　Must die.

Chapter 32: Demon Lord Fengshang

　　Chapter 32: Demon Lord Fengshang

　　There is a reason why the Burning Scourge Legion has not invaded for so many days.

　　Tens of thousands of swords gathered together, and Geng Tian looked at everything in front of him, feeling quite satisfied.

　　Little did they know what the immortal god Geng Tian was planning. All the demons were using brutal and brute force to destroy the magic circle. The captured humans and goblins were used as coolies for the Heavenly Punishment Legion, carrying huge amounts of sand and stones to the Heavenly Road to deliver materials to the demons on the Ten Thousand Swords Returning to One magic circle.

　　From this perspective, it looks more like recasting the reincarnation array...

　　The magic circle of the square stone platform had been destroyed beyond recognition by the demons, leaving only a vortex where five kinds of spiritual energy were still interweaving back and forth, and there was one place that no one dared to touch... There was a willow tree growing on the square platform, forming a sharp contrast with the destroyed magic circle in this space and time.

　　willow......

　　In the past, the willow trees were moved to the south of Han River.

　　If trees are like this, how can humans be any better?

　　Next to the willow tree, there stood quietly a man in a black satin robe. The red patterns on the robe looked very strange. The man was very tall, and that kind of tallness could not be seen with the naked eye, but felt with the heart.

　　"Liu Yunyue." The man stroked the trunk of the willow tree. It seemed that he was not facing a willow tree, but a living person.

　　The demons continued to hammer away at the rest of the stone walls mercilessly, sending up streaks of sparks. The rough sounds faded as they approached the willow tree.

　　"Boom!——" The boulder bounced out of control and flew towards the willow tree! All the demons were stunned and trembling with fear!

　　The huge boulder quickly smashed towards the willow tree. The fragile willow tree was threatened by the boulder! Everyone's heart stopped abruptly! The man in black sensed the danger and raised his eyebrows. The red evil light covered the willow tree, and the boulder smashed into pieces when it came into contact with the light!

　　"Hmph... Damn it."

　　A cold laugh was heard from afar. The demon who accidentally jumped out of the boulder instantly groaned in pain, and then the red flames enveloped him! The fire troll suddenly lost all its strength and fell down while burning...

　　"Geng Tian, ​​the Immortal God, is now in great glory." The man in black laughed coldly. Geng Tian walked over with an indifferent expression:

　　"Feng Shang, long time no see. I didn't expect to see you desecrating my woman as soon as we met."

　　Wind Sorrow............

　　"Liu Yunyue... You and I should have had a great love in her previous life. She shouldn't have died." Feng Shang's eyes showed a trace of sadness: "But in the next life... Yunyue's next life is mine."

　　"It's yours." Geng Tian said, "I have no right to stop a demon's love... If you can find Yunyue's afterlife, please love her well for me."

　　"Of course." Feng Shang showed a strange smile, but then became cold again. The two men fell into silence, and all the demons stopped.

　　Everything, everything stopped.

　　"Why did you stop?" Geng Tian said, "What are you standing there for? Do you want to die?"

　　The demons were very afraid of this immortal god. Demon Lord Feng Shang laughed coldly and said, "I didn't expect that the legion tokens of the demon world and the ghost world that I gave you would really come in handy now. The demons of the dark world that you summoned with your power are much more powerful than my subordinates."

　　"........I used to think, what's the point of living? Maybe I'm not alive at all...Now I think about it, I'm really dead."

　　"How do you mean?"

　　"Originally, I lived for love, for Yaoyue, Yunyue, or Ling'er... I almost became a slave to fate, but now... my women are all dead, they died miserably... They shouldn't have died... They shouldn't have died when I just got hope and let me fall into despair again."

　　"So...you are now the immortal god?"

　　"Hmph..." Geng Tian grinned: "Look! ... How pitiful and terrifying all the living people will be when the Undead Army destroys the world! Eight years ago, the Anti-Heaven Sword was shattered. I suffered from the torment of darkness, the heart-wrenching flames of the sun, and the sadness and despair of Yao Yue's death... Darkness created me, and God destroyed me... It is said that the way of heaven is hard to defy... Look at me now... I and the way of heaven are in control of each other's fate. I cannot defeat heaven, and heaven cannot hurt me either... This power will sooner or later bring the six realms into darkness and make them my slaves. Let them know what it means to be terrified and what it means to... have the power of fear..."

　　"Geng Tian." Feng Shang said: "Your progress now really makes me look at you with new eyes. Demon Lord Feng Shang doesn't care about anything. All he needs is an opponent. If you want to be strong, if you want to destroy, that's up to you! The main thing is that our duel...is becoming more and more interesting before it even starts."

　　"My strength is far greater than yours eight years ago, Demon Lord Feng Shang. I just don't know if you can resist me now."

　　“Hahahaha! How arrogant! Demon Lord Feng Shang’s power will never stop.” Feng Shang laughed coldly: “Geng Tian, ​​you are now a thousand times more powerful than the former Sword God Yichen, and I, Demon Lord Feng Shang, am also a thousand times more powerful than my original self. Now we are evenly matched. Such a battle is really refreshing!”

　　"I will spare your life." Geng Tian's eyes were wild: "You still have a lifelong love affair with my woman. I will not let you die before you repay the debt of love."

　　"Haha... a debt of love needs to be repaid? It seems that I, the Demon Lord, have no feelings at all. You don't have to show mercy, and I don't have to cherish your life, Immortal God, hahahaha! ................... I like the Immortal God now! Demon Lord Feng Shang will not make a mistake! You are really a devil." Feng Shang smiled evilly and bowed, saying: "Then, see you later!"

　　"No."

　　Geng Tian watched the Demon Lord Feng Shang leave, and continued to watch the transformation of Wanjian Guiyi. The coolies from the six realms were carrying huge stones, walking on the road to heaven like a group of tiny ants. In Geng Tian's eyes, everything was small. The sound of demons knocking on the rocks sounded very pleasant to Geng Tian's ears. Geng Tian showed a satisfied and weird smile. Such ugly human nature... The coolies carried huge stones and walked tiredly in the empty sky, which seemed like they were paving a road of destruction for the Immortal God.

　　In Geng Tian's eyes, everything including the six realms is not worth mentioning, but the willow tree beside him is exceptionally peaceful... Geng Tian stared at the willow tree absentmindedly, muttering something silently... Perhaps when facing the willow tree alone, he can transform from a demon who kills without blinking an eye into a young man who knows nothing about the world... But now... Geng Tian is already in his thirties...

　　"Yunyue...it's been eight years since you left me..."

　　Geng Tian caressed the willow tree absentmindedly.

　　"You may not recognize me in your next life... You want to be the woman of the Demon Lord Feng Shang... Yunyue, Yunyue... From now on... From now on, don't remember me..."

　　The willow tree listened to Geng Tian's words. The wind came and swayed the willow leaves slowly. The leaves were blown and gently touched Geng Tian's face... It was like a pair of hands... quietly... quietly swaying... waving... goodbye............

Chapter 33: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (1)

　　Chapter 33: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (1)

　　One hundred days, one hundred days is not long nor short. Xiao Yan knows that Lin Xiao will definitely die after one hundred days. He has no choice but to go to the demon world and find the descendant of the Jade Poison Sect named Mao'er. Xiao Yan walks in the ruins.

　　This place should be not far from Zhongyang City. Xiao Yan once lived here for a while when he retired from the world. This place should have been a small town surrounded by mountains and rivers. Now the water is dry and the mountains are collapsed. Xiao Yan is not sure who

　　This place should have been prosperous and lively before, but now there is not a single common person to be seen.

　　"........Did I go to the wrong place?" Xiao Yan didn't believe his eyes, but he did recognize this place. "The Qionghuo tribe and the Chaoxishui tribe would definitely not plunder here.

　　bring it on?...."

　　Xiao Yan knew that the Tidal Water Tribe had fled into the water, and the Qiong Fire Tribe was far to the north. Although such a southern city had been invaded by the Water Tribe, it did not look like this when Xiao Yan left here... Since it was not the Tidal Water Tribe or

　　It was done by the Qionghuo tribe...then...who should it be?

　　Xiao Yan had already guessed that it was those demons who did such a brutal thing. Xiao Yan gathered his spiritual power and used his own spiritual power to blend with the spiritual power in the mountain to respond to what happened that day...

　　The spiritual energy here used to be extremely abundant, and the original town and mountains were also extremely beautiful. Now it has become a ruin, and the spiritual power is extremely weak. Xiao Yan sensed it for a long time before he could capture a little bit.

　　Spirit of the mountains.

　　A vague image is reflected in my mind.

　　..........Kill, kill, kill.....

　　The demons... roar...

　　The rocks were taken out and carried by the fire trolls...trampling the people...lives were in ruins, everything...was burned...

　　In the sky, a dark shadow was grinning.

　　................

　　"It's him again!" Xiao Yan lost his voice and suddenly felt a chill behind him. A hand was pressed on Ye Xiaoyan's shoulder. Xiao Yan was startled and turned around...it turned out to be just a white-haired old man.

　　"you?..."

　　"It turned out to be...it turned out to be Ye Jianxian."

　　"Old man, do you recognize me?"

　　"Of course." The white-haired old man forced a smile on his withered face. "Ye Jianxian helped the village drive away the robbers, so the painter in our village hung Ye Jianxian's peerless portrait in the mountain temple... I didn't expect that in this kind of

　　In a place of disaster... the old man... ahem... the old man can still see his former lifesaver. "

　　"Oh yeah... I remember now! You... old man, you are the original village chief here?!"

　　The old man was old and weak, and he coughed for a while. Xiao Yan helped the village chief to breathe smoothly. The village chief continued to speak with a smooth breath: "Ye Jianxian... where are you going? Why did you think of... why did you think of coming here?"

　　"Xiao Yan... Xiao Yan was just passing by here and didn't seem to want to stay. But... but where did all the people in the village go?"

　　"Oh... don't mention it... Ye Jianxian, where are you going? Are you going to the East?"

　　"Yeah...I'm going to a magic circle."

　　"Could it be that the Sword Immortal...the Sword Immortal is going to that reincarnation formation where all the swords return to one?"

　　"Yes. Uncle...you...you also know?"

　　"I advise the Sword Immortal not to go." The old man's eyes showed a trace of sadness: "Just now the Sword Immortal asked why everyone left... That's because everyone was captured by those demons and used as coolies in the reincarnation magic circle."

　　"Ah?!" Xiao Yan was shocked: "Is there...is there such a thing?!"

　　"All the strong men were captured, beautiful women were used as the devils, and the old and weak were all killed. I was trapped under the collapsed house... That's why I survived."

　　Xiao Yan felt extremely heavy after hearing the village chief's description. She hated those demons! The Heaven's Condemned Legion... She wanted to chop the Heaven's Condemned Legion into pieces, but... But after all, she was willing but not strong enough... How could Xiao Yan defeat them?

　　The Scourge Legion was no match for the Immortal God...

　　"Sword Immortal, you must not go there... That is where the demons reside. No one in the world can defeat the immortal god..."

　　Xiao Yan said sadly: "Xiao Yan wants to save those people...but...but my ability is no match for the Immortal God..."

　　"Alas... this is a disaster for the world."

　　"Village head...besides your village, are there people from other places who were captured and forced to do hard labor?"

　　The village chief shook his head: "I don't know about that... The demons are not targeting us, but the stones in the mountains that are full of spiritual power... Ye Jianxian, you should know about the Fengming Stone in the mountain..."

　　"Yes... I remember that there are indeed such stones in this mountain. Such stones are full of spiritual power. Although they are not treasures, they are the source of spiritual energy in the mountain... Did they chisel through the rocks just for these huge stones?"

　　"My guess is that... this group of evil demons seem to have chosen the mountains with spiritual energy. All the famous mountains and beautiful waters within a radius of hundreds of miles that I know of have been destroyed by them. They chisel the mountains open, suck out the water, and then take them away.

　　Gone. "

　　"......Ah...They are absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth!" Xiao Yan covered his mouth and lost his voice...Why are they absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth? !

　　........Why transport the spiritual power of heaven and earth to the reincarnation formation? !

　　Xiao Yan felt vaguely uneasy, and felt that a devil's big plan was about to unfold... Xiao Yan had a premonition that this plan... might cause unimaginable changes to the human world and even the six realms...

　　Spirit of Heaven and Earth...

　　Ten thousand swords return to one? ...

　　"Old village chief..." Xiao Yan asked with concern, "You must have not eaten for a long time... I will give you all my dry food... I hope you can live a good life. Old village chief, you have been going upstream along the Cangjiang River.

　　To see the village..."

　　Xiao Yan took out the remaining dry food, but the village chief refused and said, "Thank you for the kindness of the Sword Immortal. I have just eaten... Oh, I feel sad... Previously, humans and fairies killed each other, but now fairies come to give us alms in the face of a disaster.

　　Things... I just received her kindness, how dare I ask for the sword fairy again..."

　　"Fairies? ...Giving alms?" Xiao Yan suddenly became curious: "Fairies give food to humans?"

　　"Yes..." the old man said, "I have personally experienced it. How can I deceive the sword fairy... She lit up the smoke at the mountain pass and gave away food. She gave alms to both the fairies in distress and the humans who were starving and cold...

　　These days... there aren't many fairies like this anymore."

　　"Haha...it's really interesting...I'll go check it out."

　　"Her name is Yu Ji. She is the demon queen of the nearby Jiuxian Palace. After the catastrophe, her palace was destroyed. She is chivalrous and kind-hearted. Sword Immortal Dao might as well take a look."

　　After the village chief finished speaking, he showed the route to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan said goodbye to the village chief and looked up to see the smoke rising from the distance.

　　Xiao Yan walked past the mountain pass and saw a very charming woman giving out porridge. Although the woman was not as pretty as Ye Xiao Yan, her charming aura and a hint of drunkenness were very charming. All the people who took the porridge

　　The men couldn't help but look at her a little more.

　　"Thanks..."

　　"Thanks..."

　　"Thanks......"

　　The hungry and cold humans and some fairies huddled together to drink the porridge in their bowls. The fairies named Yuji smiled with relief, and the little fairies next to her patted her gently: "Sister... the food... the food is gone..."

　　"No more..." A trace of sadness appeared in Ji Ji's eyes: "No more... There are still many hungry people... What should I do..."

　　"I still have some." Ye Xiaoyan walked forward, put the dry food into the pot, and said with a smile: "Separate these and soak them in water, and share them with them."

　　Yu Ji looked at Ye Xiaoyan, sizing her up with a foxy gaze, and asked in confusion:

　　"You are not like her...but you are very much like her..."

Chapter 34: Immortal and Devil’s Thoughts (2)

　　Chapter 34: Immortal and Devil’s Thoughts (2)

　　"What's not like her?... and how is it like her?" Xiao Yan suddenly realized something: "You... you know her?"

　　"I can't say I know her." Ji smiled slightly, "A few days ago, this place was peaceful... I saw her. Half of her face looked like you. She was very pitiful. She grabbed two men and wanted to suck their essence to restore her appearance. This woman cares about her appearance the most, so I took her in. Later, the demon came and destroyed everything. We were separated while running for our lives, but I heard that she escaped to the other side of the mountain. There is no war there, so she should be doing well."

　　".....Really? Thank you so much..."

　　"My name is Yu Ji. I was originally the demon queen of the Jiuxian Palace, the wine demon in Du Kang wine. In the past, I had nothing to do with humans. But at this moment, a great disaster has come. So we took out the little food in the cave to save the lives of these innocent people."

　　"...You, you are really a good demon." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "The world is now suffering from the same war. The creatures of the six realms should unite and perhaps we can defeat the demon."

　　"Defeat..." Yu Ji smiled bitterly: "It's impossible... He is too powerful. Even with my thousand-year-old demon power, I can't resist the attack of his finger. How can we defeat him..."

　　"Have you fought him?"

　　"Yes... If he hadn't bothered to fight with a lowly fairy like me and spared my life, I wouldn't be standing here."

　　After Ji Ji finished speaking, the little demon next to her echoed: "That terrible demon was so powerful that he nailed the boss to the cliff with just one finger. The boss was seriously injured and has not recovered yet... The demon seemed to be reluctant to see the boss take the initiative to resist him for his homeland, so... that's how we can live to this day."

　　"........." Xiao Yan was sad. After hearing what Xiao Yao said, Ji Yu and the others felt a little sad. Xiao Yan saw so many people only sharing this little bit of rice, and... Ji Yu and the little fairies didn't have any food to eat...

　　"You gave the food to humans, what will you do? Will you starve?"

　　"There is nothing we can do about this..."

　　Xiao Yao said aggrievedly: "We haven't had any food for ten days..."

　　"......Children...it's okay." Ji Ji comforted: "After all, we won't starve to death if we don't eat, but humans will definitely not survive if they don't eat. This is the difference between humans and monsters...We are hungry, but it's just a feeling, it won't kill us..."

　　"Yeah... Boss is right."

　　Xiao Yan felt sad when she heard this... But at this moment, her dry food was already empty. Xiao Yan was willing but unable to help, so she asked: "Ji... What do you need?"

　　"I..." Before Ji Ji finished speaking, Xiao Yao interrupted:

　　“The boss is seriously injured. You may not be able to see it on the surface... but we can feel that... the boss... the boss is dying!” Xiao Yao burst into tears when she said this. The villagers who were huddled aside also stood up and wiped their tears.

　　"Child..." Ji Ji wanted to stop Xiao Yao from continuing, but Xiao Yao ignored her:

　　"Please... please save the boss... without the boss, how can we live..."

　　"Jiuji...you?"

　　Xiao Yan clearly saw the paleness and weakness on Ji Yu's face, and her charm concealed her haggardness.

　　"What do you need?"

　　"Jiu Ji...Jiu Ji didn't expect that I could hold on until today. The reason I could hold on until today is entirely because of these children...Jiu Ji doesn't have any extravagant hopes...I just hope that my children...can grow up happily in the future, without the destruction of war..."

　　"Ji..." Xiao Yan was a little unwilling: "Are we just going to wait for death like this!... Xiao Yan will never allow anyone around him to leave again!"

　　Jiuji was heartbroken: "Jiji was originally brewed from the fragrant nectar in Du Kang's tomb... Du Kang, the wine saint, was my master. Jiuji watched my master leave. He was buried in the Jiuxian Palace, but that day the Jiuxian Palace was trampled down by the devil. Jiuji had already lost all hope... Jiuji... Jiuji loved her master... Jiuji loved Du Kang just like she loved fine wine, but at this moment... I had no choice but to follow my lover... The Jiuxian Palace was looted by the black wind monster, and the nectar was also snatched away by the black wind monster on the other side of the mountain. That was Du Kang's most beloved wine. Legend has it that it can save seriously injured monsters... But the black wind monster was extremely powerful. How could we snatch it away..."

　　"Leave it to me! Over there on the mountain...I'll go over there and get the nectar back!"

　　"........you?"

　　"Xiao Yan, I mean what I say." Xiao Yan said, "Don't worry, Xiao Yan is confident that he has the ability to do it. Ji, tell me where the black wind monster is. I want to take back the nectar."

　　"The Black Wind Monster is in the Black Wind Cave on the opposite hill. We have been bullied by him a lot in the past. Since the devil came, even the Black Wind Monster doesn't dare to come."

　　"Okay, I'll go now. Wait for me when sunset comes."

　　After Xiao Yan finished speaking, the soft white sword flew away along with the phantom!

　　"She...is a sword fairy?"

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　"Your Majesty! That woman has already driven away all the little ones who went out to fight! That woman insisted that Your Majesty go there in person!"

　　"Humph! Damn it, what kind of bastards are they? They are just like sheep walking into a tiger's mouth!"

　　"Your Majesty~~~~~~That woman might be as beautiful as a fairy~~~~"

　　"Oh? Is she as beautiful as I am?"

　　"Hmph... just kidding..."

　　The woman who was being intimate with the hairy black wind monster... was Ye Xinyan.

　　The other half of Xinyan's face has regained its former luster, appearing even more charming and seductive. The Black Wind Monster is not only ugly in appearance, but also ugly and stupid in heart. Ye Xinyan captured the Black Wind Monster into her hands with just a few words and a few glances. The Demon Water devoured most of Xinyan's spiritual power. To restore her original strength... she still needed a man's yang energy. Xinyan felt sick just being with the Black Wind Monster, but she had sufficient yang energy, so she endured it.

　　"What's that woman's name? How dare she break into my cave? What's the so-called business?!"

　　"My Lord, my Lord... that woman is incredibly powerful. We... we all peed our pants... that woman is as powerful as a deity. I'm afraid she's even more powerful than a deity!... She also calls herself... she calls herself Ye Xiaoyan, and she looks... she looks exactly like the king's concubine!"

　　The little demon took a sneak peek at Ye Xinyan's beautiful face. Xinyan rolled her eyes at him and then said to the Black Wind Monster coquettishly: "Look at him!... He's peeking at me..."

　　"How ridiculous! Humph!"

　　The black wind monster knocked the little demon away, blood dripping all over the place, and then a trace of angry spiritual energy was unconsciously sucked into Ye Xinyan's heart...

　　Xin Yan got some nutrition again. When he thought that the person coming was Ye Xiaoyan, he sneered in his heart: It turned out to be that woman...

　　"My beloved concubine... just rest here. I will capture that woman and use her blood to soak your wine."

　　"Go ahead, go ahead..." Although Xin Yan said this, she cursed in her heart: Your spiritual power is all gone, so what's the point of fighting with Ye Xiaoyan... Humph, ridiculous...

　　Xin Yan watched the Black Wind Monster leave and poured herself a glass of wine. With her charming eyes and seductive figure, which man would not be distracted?

　　.................

　　"Who are you? How dare you break into the cave of my Black Wind Monster?!"

　　"Are you the Black Wind Monster?" Xiao Yan asked coldly as he swung the soft white sword. The Black Wind Monster thought he was dazzled at first, so he rubbed his eyes and was surprised: "Concubine?... How come you look exactly like my concubine?"

　　"Concubine? Humph! Who is your concubine?" Xiao Yan said angrily, "You bastard, I don't want to kill anyone. If you know what's best for you, you'd better hand over the nectar. Otherwise, don't blame me, Ye Xiao Yan, for flattening your shabby place!"

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...even the names are similar...you two should obey me together, let's enjoy the happiness of family life together!"

　　Xiao Yan guessed...the concubine mentioned by the Black Wind Monster...was Xin Yan?

　　"How about it?"

　　"Black Wind Monster, I didn't want to kill you, but now... I want to cut you into pieces. Look at your behavior! You are a hundred times uglier than Zhu Bajie!"

　　"Hmph...little girl, be smart, or you'll be in trouble tonight! If I, the Black Wind Monster, press on a woman, it can be fatal!"

　　After the Black Wind Monster finished speaking, he rushed towards Ye Xiaoyan with the axe in his hand, but he felt sorry for Xiaoyan's flesh. The Black Wind Monster was a lustful old monster, and now he really couldn't bring himself to attack such a stunning beauty. However, he didn't know how powerful Ye Xiaoyan was now. At least no one in the world could defeat her except the immortal gods. It was just a matter of waving the axe for this lustful old monster, but Ye Xiaoyan seemed to be disdainful of touching him at all. After a few swings of the axe, Xiaoyan stood there without moving at all. However, the Black Wind Monster seemed to have poor eyesight, and several of his blows missed the target.

　　"Is that all you have?" Ye Xiaoyan laughed. The Black Wind Monster pouted.

　　"That's because I can't bear to part with your delicate skin and tender flesh. If I chop it with the axe, it will be cut in half!"

　　Xiao Yan swung the soft white sword and with just one sword he knocked away the oncoming axe. As the white light faded away, the Black Wind monster's hand still felt a dull pain.

　　"Is this a thousand years of practice? That Yuji has a thousand years of practice. I don't believe she can't beat a rogue demon like you."

　　"Jiuji... Humph, it turns out that it was someone Jiji called..." The old monster Black Wind said wildly: "Who do you think you are... You dare to meddle in the affairs between us monsters?!"

　　"I have to take care of everything in the six realms." Xiao Yan said: "I don't want to kill you, otherwise you wouldn't be able to survive until now..."

　　"............." When the old demon heard these words, his heart skipped a beat. Yes... this Ye Xiaoyan is not an ordinary person. He has been practicing Taoism for at least a thousand years, but after several rounds, he was defeated by this woman with just one sword... This woman's skills are really terrifying.

　　"You led the bandits in the mountains to repeatedly attack Princess Yu and stole her nectar. Humph... it would be a waste to kill a demon like you."

　　“Hmph… not bad.” The Black Wind Monster said, “It’s true that I can’t beat her, but I cheated her into giving me the Qiongjiangyuye before. That’s Du Kang’s favorite wine. I’m not afraid that she won’t obey me if I use it as a threat… Hahahaha… I, the black-hearted monster, have exploited so many benefits from her, and now you come here… Hmph, you don’t know that a monster can’t let others take its life even if it means death! Although I, the Black Wind Monster, am not a good person, I’m definitely not someone who is afraid of death… Hmph, I didn’t lose!”

　　After the Black Wind Monster finished speaking, he swung his other axe at himself with a "puff". He was immediately covered in blood and his body was torn into pieces. Xiao Yan looked at the Black Wind Monster indifferently and said coldly, "He deserves to die."

　　Since the leader of the thieves was dead, the little goblins knelt down and begged for mercy. Ye Xiaoyan said, "You goblins would definitely be a disaster if you were released into the human world. I wanted to kill you all, but God has mercy on you. You can just run for your lives, but don't expect your evil deeds to escape my eyes."

　　All the little demons thanked him and fled for their lives. Xiao Yan sighed, and suddenly a charming voice came:

　　“Hey~~~~~~~~~~ Isn’t this Xiao Yan!~~”

　　Xiao Yan looked up in surprise. Ye Xinyan was standing at the entrance of the cave in a sexy and alluring outfit. Xiao Yan suddenly felt mixed emotions, concerned, relieved, and a little sad:

　　"Xin Yan... It's so nice to see you again..."

　　"Xiao Yan? We are still good sisters, right?"

　　“........Yes......Yes......”

　　"Humph... good sisters? Good sisters? Hahahaha... when have I, Ye Xinyan, ever looked you in the eye? Humph... ignorant."

　　"you?"

　　"Remember...my dear sister...this is the last time I will help you." Xin Yan took out a small bottle and threw it to Xiao Yan: "This is nectar, take it if you want. If you can't bear to part with me...just go to the brothel three miles east of here, I'll be waiting for you."

　　"Brothel?" Xiao Yan was startled... and then sad: "Xin Yan... your face... I am really happy to see that your face has recovered."

　　"...Hehehe...my face?" Xin Yan had a strange expression, revealing a chill in her heart. She stroked her face, bit her lip and said, "For your face...I lost a lot of things...I lost my body...Xiao Yan, how are you going to compensate me?"

　　"I... am sorry..."

　　"I'm sorry? Haha... What's sorry? You came here to put me into the Qiankun bag again?" Xin Yan smiled charmingly and evilly: "You can take me in for the first time, but you will never take me in for the second time... Ye Xiaoyan, remember... when the inner demon escapes, it will become stronger and stronger... until it eats up its own host..."

　　"No!" Xiao Yan shook his head and looked at Xin Yan sadly: "No! You will never be like this! Xin Yan! I know... I know you still..."

　　“Still what?!” Xin Yan’s charming expression was terrifying: “Don’t think that there is any relationship between us just because I’m Ye Xin Yan and you’re Ye Xiao Yan! You and I are not in the same boat at all! Either you or I, or you and I! Ye Xiao Yan, remember... be careful, either kill me... or... come to me willingly and let me suck your blood dry...”

　　"No! You won't! Xin Yan!!!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan covered her ears, but Ye Xinyan still laughed wantonly...Inner demon...

　　God and devil in a thought......

　　Ye Xiaoyan's eyes suddenly turned red, and then suddenly dimmed. Ye Xinyan showed a trace of sadness: "Xiaoyan...you are so pitiful...You should know that a woman like me can not only seduce men...but also confuse women...Xiaoyan, you have to be careful? Be careful in the future...when I become powerful in the future, you...don't regret it."

　　After Xinyan finished speaking, Ye Xiaoyan was still curled up, covering his ears and shaking his head. Ye Xinyan walked away proudly, leaving behind a sentence: "Remember... don't forget our promise... goodbye... or never see you again..."

Chapter 34: Immortal and Devil’s Thoughts (3)

　　Chapter 34: Immortal and Devil’s Thoughts (3)

　　Xiao Yan got the nectar, and looking at Ye Xinyan's figure going away, she felt sad again... Xiao Yan cried, she cried so sadly, she didn't expect Ye Xinyan to say such words to her, and she didn't expect why Xinyan became like this now...

　　Xiao Yan gradually missed Xin Yan who was imprisoned in the bag in the past. She was so cute and close.

　　But now...now that I think about it, everything that happened back then was just a sign of weakness from an inner demon.

　　Xiao Yan didn't seem to have the courage to face Ye Xinyan again, just as Xinyan said before leaving: Goodbye... or never see you again.

　　Are we...are we really never going to see each other again? Xinyan?

　　But...but I still feel that Xinyan still cares about me...why? ...Xinyan, oh Xinyan...am I too kind?

　　Xiao Yan tightly grasped the bottle of nectar. There was no time for Xiao Yan to hesitate in this situation. After all, Ji Yu's life... was still slowly dying.

　　In fact, it's too late.

　　.................

　　"Boss... Boss..." The little demons surrounded Ji Yu. Ji lay down quietly. Her foxy figure was still charming, but the original warmth had gradually turned cold... Such a demon closed her eyes forever.

　　It turned out that not long after Xiao Yan left, Ji Ji had already died, and had been vomiting blood continuously. The villagers and the little demons nearby were all shocked, but they were completely powerless! Death... All lives are so insignificant in the eyes of the Death... A person who was beaten half to death by the Immortal God... Can she still be alive?

　　The little demons cried, their cries echoing in the mountains and in the ruins. The villagers were heartbroken and knelt in front of Ji Ji. If it weren't for Ji Ji...if it weren't for Ji Ji's charity, how could they have survived until now? The little demon wiped her tears and recalled what Ji Ji said before she died:

　　"Children...your boss is gone, hehe...you always like to call me boss...you are so naughty and naive. I hope you can be happy forever, although...although this is just wishful thinking...how I want to see Du Kang's favorite nectar again...nectar...can't heal wounds at all...when I see it...it's as if I see Du Kang again...Du Kang, the wine saint...I am just a little goblin in a wine pot...how can I be worthy of him...hehe...I have been drinking and getting drunk for thousands of years, which is...it is just numbing myself...this loneliness...children...you will never...never experience it...I am going to another world, you...you must live well..."

　　The little demons watched Ji die in this way. When Ji died, her charming eyes were still dim. It was very sad to be in such a hungry and sad situation. The little demons cried heartbrokenly, and the villagers were also heartbroken. Ye Xiaoyan heard the mournful cry from a long distance away and felt a pain in his heart.

　　“Could it be…?”

　　Xiao Yan walked to the side of the crowd and collapsed for a moment... All she saw... was the drunkard, Ji Ji, who had fallen asleep...

　　“Why…why is it like this?…Hahaha…hahaha…” Xiao Yan smiled bitterly, tears flowing out of her eyes that had already glowed red. The tears she had been holding back for a long time finally burst out at this moment!!!

　　Why...why are the people around us who were alive one moment, dead the next? !!! Why does the heaven allow us to be abused by these unfair treatments? !!! ....The Tao is always there.....then have they...have they attained the Tao? !!! These principles...are all bullshit!

　　Ye Xiaoyan looked up at the sky, his face turned pale and bloodless in an instant... Xiaoji closed his eyes, and Xiaoyan also closed his eyes... to feel the breath of death... decadence... fear... surrounded the whole world... Ye Xiaoyan collapsed... Ye Xiaoyan collapsed...

　　One thought makes you a devil, one thought makes you a Buddha.

　　One thought makes you a devil, one thought makes you a Buddha!

　　One thought can turn you into a demon! One thought can turn you into a demon!

　　“Oh my God…Xiao Ji is such a good person…Why did they let the demons take her life? The people around me…the people I come into contact with…do they…do they deserve to die? Betrayed by family members…parted by friends…is this the fate that I, Ye Xiaoyan, will experience in my lifetime? Oh my God!!!——————Why are you so cruel!!”

　　Xiao Yan screamed at the sky, and a huge force burst out from Xiao Yan's body. The howling sound like a ghost resounded throughout the mountains. All the trees were blown down by a gust of wind, and some of the people around him could not stand. Xiao Yan... this was all fate.

　　"Jiu Ji..." Xiao Yan looked at Ji's sorrowful expression, took out the elixir, and said with a bitter smile: "Jiu Ji... I got the elixir, but I didn't expect it still couldn't save your life..."

　　Xiao Yan absentmindedly spilled the nectar on the ground, and the aroma of wine filled the air.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan. Even if you bring this nectar, you still can't save the life of this witch. Everything is in accordance with the will of heaven."

　　That voice in his heart came out again. Xiao Yan felt familiar and strange. He turned around in surprise. The mysterious man wearing a hat and black clothes... stood in front of Ye Xiaoyan again.

　　"You again?!" Ye Xiaoyan wiped away her tears. She didn't expect to run into this mysterious man again here! In the daytime, she could clearly see his outline. He looked particularly thin and decadent, but she still couldn't see his face. Because it was her inner voice, she still didn't know his gender.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...are you hating?"

　　"You... who are you?"

　　"It's not important who I am. What's important is you." The mysterious man put his hands behind his back. His hands looked white in the sun. They were indeed women's hands. The mysterious man said slowly, "What do you hate, and who do you hate? Do you hate justice or evil?"

　　"I...I hate that immortal god!"

　　".....The Immortal God?..If you recognize that person, or if he is an important person in your life, do you still hate him?"

　　"Important people?"

　　"That's the way of heaven." The mysterious man said, "With your strength, Ye Xiaoyan, you may be stronger than him, but you are afraid of evil, so you can't defeat him. Everything... The way is always there, and everything follows the way of heaven. Just as the immortal god said: Heaven and I are in control of each other's fate. I can't defeat Heaven, and Heaven can't kill me... Kindness breeds evil, and evil cultivates kindness. All things go back and forth between the two. As the saying goes, one thought can make you a Buddha, and one thought can make you a devil. Ye Xiaoyan, you should know it very well in your heart. I don't want to see you become the second immortal god."

　　"But...but why do you know so much?"

　　"...After Xuanfeng, I am the second prophet."

　　The mysterious man handed a pot of wine to Ye Xiaoyan, and the face hidden in the bamboo hat seemed to be smiling: "Xiaoyan, drink this pot of wine, get drunk, and you will see everything clearly."

　　"Get drunk......get drunk?"

　　"Xiao Yan...you must remember, whether you become a god or a demon in the future, when your murderous thoughts fulfill your evil thoughts, remember to get drunk."

　　"......................"

　　Xiao Yan was in deep thought. He still didn’t quite understand what the mysterious man said. Xiao Yan was confused: Who... who is he?

Chapter 35: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (4)

　　Chapter 35: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (4)

　　Geng Tian wandered in the void chasing the mysterious man in front of him. They had been fighting for almost a whole night. Last night, Geng Tian accidentally noticed this mysterious man in the reincarnation formation, and the two began a fierce fight. What surprised Geng Tian was that the mysterious man's skills were actually comparable to his own!

　　The dawn had already begun, and Geng Tian had no idea who he was, let alone how brave he was to get close to the territory of this supreme demon.

　　"Who are you?"

　　Still penetrating the void, the sea of ​​clouds filled the air. The mysterious man stood firm and said to Geng Tian, ​​"Immortal God... after killing so many people, can't you clear your grievances?"

　　"What do you mean by that?"

　　"It's meaningless." The mysterious man said, "It doesn't matter whether we fight or not. The immortals and demons are in a state of confusion. It's not just Ye Xiaoyan, but you as well."

　　“What does this have to do with Ye Xiaoyan... Humph, you said that I am between immortals and demons?... Ahahaha! Ridiculous! I have already thrown myself into darkness and mastered darkness, so how can I be compared with that dirty kindness?! Although I don’t know who you are, I can feel that your experience and mine... Humph... are similar.”

　　"Not bad." The mysterious man smiled, "You are worthy of being an immortal god. You can feel the sadness of the world. You noticed it when I was three miles away from you."

　　"If you are a woman, why don't you let anyone hear your voice and hide it?"

　　"Oh? I'm a woman?"

　　"Which man would have such a pair of white hands with exposed skin?"

　　"You are wrong... I am no longer human."

　　"So what?" Geng Tian laughed arrogantly, "I am no longer a human being."

　　“..........”

　　Both sides remained silent.

　　“Hahaha… boring, boring… I haven’t met an opponent in years, and now I’ve met one. I’ll need to practice when I face Demon Lord Feng Shang in the future!

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, the atmosphere around him suddenly became strange. The mysterious man couldn't help but sigh when he saw this power: "It is indeed the unknown darkness outside the six realms... Your power... has long surpassed the Heavenly Dao."

　　"I can control the sky and destroy the earth!" Geng Tian said arrogantly, "I will make the sky pay me back ten times or a hundred times what it owes me!"

　　"You didn't think like this back then." The mysterious man said calmly, "It's just that Liu Yunyue, Guangling'er and Lin Yaoyue never thought that the man they loved in the past would become like this and become the ruler of the darkness of the six realms..."

　　At this point, Geng Tian showed a trace of sadness, but then was immediately covered up by evil: "I am against the will of heaven, but I chose the name Geng Tian. Don't you think it's ridiculous? .....Haha...Hahaha!"

　　"You are loyal not to Heaven, but to Tao."

　　"Tao?" Geng Tian said with a smile: "Tao has been extinct for tens of millions of years... Now... I am Tao!"

　　"That's right." The mysterious man said, "You are indeed many times stronger than the power of Tao, but you will never be able to defeat it..."

　　"I can't defeat it because it doesn't exist at all." Geng Tian's cold voice spread across the sky, and sadness filled the sea of ​​clouds: "I didn't come here to listen to these half-understood principles. I don't know why you are spying on me from afar like this, and I don't believe you are here to enlighten me. People around me...will feel my power of fear..."

　　"I feel it... but I am not afraid, because I am not in time and space at all."

　　The mysterious man spoke gloomily, but Geng Tian had already attacked with that enormous force. Some of the spiritual energy around Geng Tian's body surged and fled beyond the sky, forming a large-scale explosion. The friction between the evil energy and the air caused a deafening tearing sound. The spiritual power released from Geng Tian's body rushed below, and another explosion sounded, which directly caused a devastating blow to the living beings!

　　"What a terrifying power."

　　The mysterious man nodded, and the evil black sword energy around Geng Tian had already attacked him, and he didn't even have to swing his hand before the sword energy flew and hit the mysterious man. The mysterious man was surprised to see several sword energies formed by countless evil energy, and Geng Tian's eyes also turned slightly red.

　　Then, the eyes of the mysterious man in the hat also emitted red light through the hat.

　　"So you're not from the Six Realms either!"

　　Geng Tian smiled evilly, and the mysterious man dodged the sword energy with the fastest swiftness. The evil sword energy came straight down, and the sound of swords resounded through the sea of ​​clouds, hitting the mountains and rivers, shaking the ground below!

　　"It's a pity for all the living beings in the world. Because of our fight, they will be destroyed again."

　　".......Living beings?...Living beings are our enemies. The dead and decadent beings are what we want."

　　"Decadent?" The mysterious man laughed, "Am I not decadent enough now?"

　　Geng Tian controlled the sword energy and attacked again. The mysterious man dodged three sword energies in a row. The aftershocks around him continued. The mysterious man said, "You no longer have the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword. You are connected to their lifeblood. In fact, you should have died, but you didn't really die... You don't have a soul, so you can't be called an undead... You can only be called the 'Immortal God.'"

　　"Not bad." Geng Tian didn't know whether he was praising the mysterious man's agility or answering her question: "Your agility is good, but you should fight back."

　　"good."

　　The mysterious man waved his hand, and several sword qi appeared out of nowhere! The same dark and evil but terrifying whitish sword qi!

　　“Good skill.”

　　Geng Tian looked at the sword energy coming at him and actually just extended his index finger. The speed of the sword energy was incredibly fast, but Geng Tian felt the loneliness and solitude... and a hint of sadness... To be honest, Geng Tian really wanted to know who the mysterious person was. She or he didn't show any signs of being familiar to him. The whole person was so strange... He didn't know what the story of this mysterious person was, but he felt the loneliness.

　　He actually blocked those unrivaled sword energies with just one finger. Geng Tian waved his finger and several sword energies were stirred by the force of his finger. Evil aura rushed over. Those originally whitish sword energies were actually instantly encompassed by the darkness and turned into darkness bit by bit!

　　The terrifying unknown darkness!

　　"Yes...your skills have indeed reached an unimaginable level."

　　"It's meaningless to defeat you... I want to see what kind of person is under the veil."

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, he actually flew away to tangle with the mysterious man. The mysterious man laughed coldly and said, "You will regret it after seeing this."

　　Geng Tian's skill was still far better than the mysterious man's. After a few rounds, Geng Tian was about to approach the mysterious man's hat to lift it up, but the mysterious man dodged it with his swift body movements. His body movements and magic were also exquisite. Geng Tian smiled wickedly: "If you were a woman, your figure would still be good."

　　Another three moves passed, but the hat was still not removed.

　　"Humph... I'd rather kill you than not see who you really are!"

　　Geng Tian waved his palm! Who can resist Geng Tian's full strength? !

　　The mysterious man felt a sweet sensation in his mouth, and an evil energy was infused into his mouth, and blood suddenly spit out! The mysterious man fell into the sea of ​​clouds. Geng Tian approached him, and the mysterious man smiled coldly: "It doesn't matter whether you watch it or not. If you watch it... you will regret it."

　　"Really..."

　　Geng Tian arrogantly lifted the mysterious man's hat...

　　She turned her face away so that no one could see it except Geng Tian.

　　Geng Tian was stunned for a moment, and then a disdainful expression appeared in his eyes: "Humph... What a trick, I thought it was so beautiful, but it turned out to be such an ugly thing."

　　"I told you... Immortal God, you will regret this."

　　The wind blew, and the mysterious person really had long hair. It looked like she was a woman, but her hair was still messy, with black and white hair mixed together. The mysterious person put on a bamboo hat and stood up. Geng Tian turned his back to her:

　　"Go away, you ghost guy, don't let me see you again."

　　"One thought can make you a Buddha, one thought can make you a devil... Even if you are a devil, you are still just a thought away from becoming a Buddha."

　　"Get out of here!"

　　The mysterious man sighed slightly after hearing the scolding: "As for Buddha or devil, it's up to you."

　　After saying that, he soared out of the sea of ​​clouds!

Chapter 36: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (5)

　　Chapter 36: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (5)

　　Ye Xiaoyan left them, staggering away with a can of wine in her hand. Xiaoyan held the wine in one hand and something that looked like a small wine cup in the other. Xiaoyan recalled what the little demons had said when they handed her the "Drunken Soul Cup"...

　　"This is the boss's favorite thing... It's the boss's master's favorite thing... The boss used to stare at the nectar every time, and then the nectar was tricked away by the Black Wind Monster, so the boss stared at the Soul-Drunken Cup... Now she's gone... I give this thing to you, and I hope you can throw it into the sea in the future... The boss's favorite thing in his life... is the sea... But until now... until now, he hasn't seen it..."

　　"........" Xiao Yan took the Zuihun cup dejectedly... This wine cup was crystal clear, warm and flawless.

　　Now Xiao Yan is drunk, and she burst out laughing at the small and exquisite wine cup. She is staggering, and she can no longer distinguish between heaven and earth, and she can no longer tell the time... Where is she now?

　　As the sun sets, the heartbroken person is just around the corner.

　　Xiao Yan was heartbroken, and couldn't understand why there was so much sadness in the world. The blows that Ye Xiao Yan had suffered in the past few days were too great... Why did all the misfortunes have to befall the friends and relatives around him? All the people died one by one, those who had never met, those who had met, those who were familiar, those who were unfamiliar... Their souls... all became slaves of the immortal body of the dark lord...

　　No matter how hard you struggle, you cannot escape the shadow and fear of death.

　　Death is not scary...the loneliness after death is extremely scary.

　　Sometimes, the people who are alive are the most miserable.

　　Xiao Yan was drinking. Was that what the mysterious man had said before, that he was getting drunk? ...Hahahaha.....getting drunk, can I hide the sadness in my heart? ! Getting drunk, can I forget everything forever? ! Xiao Yan couldn't understand why the world had to create evil? And who created evil? !

　　The Immortal God...

　　"The Immortal God..."

　　Xiao Yan's eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had cried several times. She looked at the sky, but the sky did not have the tranquility and kindness that she wanted. On the contrary... bleakness and weirdness were hidden in the haze of the sky. The light of the setting sun seemed so powerless... and so fragile facing the haze.

　　"Immortal God...I, Ye Xiaoyan, hate you..."

　　Xiao Yan's eyes flashed red blood, and with a slight force, the wine and the Soul-Drunken Cup were crushed together! The wine splashed out, and Xiao Yan heard the sound of the shattering as if he heard his heart falling to the ground and being ruthlessly smashed.

　　The world is so terrible and cruel!

　　Xinyan is gone, the old man is gone, everyone is gone... Xiaoyan feels how lonely she must be living alone in this world... Ye Xiaoyan doesn't know that the mastermind of all the darkness is actually the person she loves the most...

　　He was forgotten by the light, roaring in the darkness, his arrogant laughter shook the universe, he laughed:

　　Immortal God....The Final Darkness of Heaven and Earth.........

　　Darkness invaded Ye Xiaoyan from time to time. Xiaoyan felt that darkness was all around her... Although there was nothing around her, Ye Xiaoyan felt that the world was insecure! She was afraid... She was afraid of the coming of darkness! She recalled what the mysterious man said:

　　........With your strength, Ye Xiaoyan, you may be stronger than him...

　　..........But you are afraid of evil, so you cannot defeat it.

　　Everything...Tao is always there, everything follows the way of heaven, just as the immortal god said: I and the way of heaven are in mutual control of fate, I can't defeat the way of heaven, and heaven can't kill me... Kindness breeds evil, evil cultivates kindness, and all things go back and forth between the two. As the saying goes, one thought can make you a Buddha, and one thought can make you a devil. Ye Xiaoyan, you should know it very well in your heart. I don't want to see you become the second immortal god.

　　..................

　　But... he is so powerful! How can I not be afraid of him...

　　Xiao Yan leaned against the ruins and cried bitterly. Xiao Yan's alcohol tolerance was not very good to begin with, and with such sadness, his consciousness became even more blurred. Xiao Yan walked unsteadily, and unknowingly walked to the other side of the mountain...

　　............If you can't bear to leave me.....Just go to the brothel three miles east of here, I'll be waiting for you...

　　Going forward, it is the east three miles away that Ye Xinyan mentioned...

　　While Ye Xiaoyan was heartbroken over the dead, Ye Xinyan was seducing the hearts of men in her imaginary brothel.

　　———————

　　"Xinyan?...Why...why are you shy again? Hahaha!"

　　The only intact building standing among the ruins was a brothel.

　　This brothel was obviously newly built, and it looked out of place in this ruin. However, it was built here anyway, and from inside one could hear the laughter of dissolute men and the seductive breathing of women.

　　This brothel is naturally the place Ye Xinyan mentioned. There is only one woman, Xinyan, in the brothel. The rest are men who lost their wives and children and were depressed, but were seduced by Xinyan. These men have ugly hearts and dirty hands and feet. Xinyan feels disgusted, but what she wants... is the men's essence and blood.

　　Four men and Ye Xinyan were lying on the bed together. Those dirty and vulgar men were touching Ye Xinyan's charming body. Xinyan forced herself to smile, but she couldn't force those men. She secretly thought that after sucking their essence dry, she would repay this hatred tenfold or a hundredfold...

　　Xinyan was sad, her body had been with many men... all for this face! ... The demon water ate away her body and her heart at the same time, everything about Xinyan was closely connected with Xiaoyan... Xinyan's condition would soon be reflected in Xiaoyan, if Xinyan lost her chastity for her looks, she would never do it, but... but after all, Ye Xiaoyan also had that peerless beauty... Xiaoyan hadn't married yet, so how could she... how could she lose her face? !

　　No matter how great the suffering is, even if it means losing my virginity...for Xiao Yan...it's all worth it.

　　Xinyan, from the beginning to the end, has always regarded Xiaoyan as her own family...Xiaoyan created her, and she can sacrifice everything for Xiaoyan...

　　But Xinyan also hated her, after all, she had paid too much for her! However, Xiaoyan was completely unaware of this... A woman is a woman after all, she is sensitive, and when she saw Ye Xiaoyan, she wanted to cry and felt sad... It is said that it is better not to meet than to meet, and what Ye Xinyan wanted in her heart was to drive her away as soon as possible... let her give up... this way... this way she will never know the truth... and will never be sad.

　　The four men flirted with Xin Yan. Xin Yan smiled coquettishly and secretly absorbed every bit of spiritual energy from the men when they were not paying attention. The men put Xin Yan in their arms and played with her. Xin Yan's clothes were also fiddled with back and forth by eight hands. Her exquisite body was exposed more and more, and her fair skin gradually stood out, looking extremely attractive. The four men were very lustful.

　　Xin Yan grabbed her clothes tightly and gently fanned the man's hand, smiling coquettishly: "Why are you so impatient? Humph... Am I, Ye Xin Yan, such a frivolous woman?"

　　"Hahaha! ...Miss Xinyan, is there another woman in the world as wanton as you?!"

　　The man's hands began to move towards Ye Xinyan's white and smooth legs. Xinyan leaned in the man's arms and asked in a seductive voice: "Then you...are not the same as me? Are you and I a pair of dogs and bitches?"

　　"Bitch? Hahaha... this name sounds good! We are all sneaky clients! We are here to steal your heart!"

　　Xin Yan climbed up the man's neck and blew gently towards his neck and ears. The man was aroused and pressed Xin Yan onto the bed. The other three men became anxious and pushed him away: "Why are you so impatient? You can't hold back anymore?!"

　　Xinyan laughed coquettishly, and the four men continued to play with every inch of Xinyan's skin. Xinyan's clothes were exposed little by little, and her breasts were filled with the rapid breath of desire. A lifelike blue butterfly was tattooed on her exposed breasts.

　　That butterfly...looks like it's about to fly away at any moment.

　　Dirty hands teased Xinyan's smooth skin. Her waist, her legs, and her slender neck were all possessed by these lustful men. Xinyan lost her virginity again... Those dirty hands caressed her, and the ugly desires were absorbed by Xinyan like nutrition. While the nutrition was satisfied, Xinyan still felt a trace of indelible pain.

　　This pain...

　　It was deeply engraved in Xinyan's heart.

Chapter 37: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (6)

　　Chapter 37: Immortal and Devil’s Thought (6)

　　"here it is?......."

　　Xiao Yan was half awake and half drunk, looking at the vermilion building standing in the ruins in a daze. She suddenly thought of what Ye Xinyan had said to her that day... Could it be... Could it be this place?

　　There were also the dirty laughter of men and the charming panting laughter of women. Xiao Yan felt pain in his heart! A sour breath came out of his nose directly, accompanied by the smell of alcohol and tears. Xiao Yan propped himself up against the stone wall of the ruins and vomited. The pain in his heart... became even greater.

　　"Xin Yan........." Xiao Yan knew that Ye Xin Yan was in there, she wanted to go in and ask Ye Xin Yan what she was thinking! But... but Xiao Yan was afraid to face her...

　　The burning heart... you are now...

　　There was constant seductive laughter in the brothel.

　　The four men accompanying Xinyan had already been replaced by another four. Xinyan sucked all their blood and killed them and threw them outside the building. Then, more men who came here because of her reputation came to Xinyan's gentle place to die. Ye Xinyan's sexual desire was aroused by the toying of several obscene men. Now she was like a witch... secretly sucking the men's energy, smiling coquettishly... smiling along. Those obscene men were like hungry wolves sucking on Ye Xinyan's little dew in the desert, and tore off Xinyan's clothes with rough actions, revealing her smooth skin.

　　They kissed so madly that Xin Yan almost couldn't breathe. Desire and ugliness burned in her. Xin Yan wanted to tear these men into pieces all the time... If she sucked out their souls, they would be useless.

　　"Miss... let me touch you a few more times..."

　　"Xinyan...you are so beautiful..."

　　Ye Xinyan's clothes were disheveled, and she looked extremely dissolute under the men's teasing. She picked up the wine in front of the bed and drank it. The men forced the wine into Xinyan's mouth, laughing teasingly, uglyly, and disgustingly...

　　You men...

　　"You...you men!! You...what are you doing to her???!!!!"

　　The furious woman's voice startled the men. Xiao Yan's eyes were red, and the soft white sword in her hand was emitting an angry light. With a swish, it broke the nearby beam! The man who was accompanying Xin Yan on the bed was so frightened that he couldn't even speak!

　　Seeing Xiaoyan's sad and violent look, Xinyan revealed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: "What?... Can't you vent your desires?... How about? You come too?... Come and drink?" Xinyan picked up the wine cup and poured the wine on her naked skin. Her charming smile... seemed particularly terrifying at this moment!

　　Slightly exposed breasts, disheveled clothes...

　　The butterfly printed on the chest flutters quietly.

　　"Xinyan...why...why do you want to ruin yourself like this?"

　　"Ye Xiaoyan." Xin Yan leaned on the man's chest and smiled charmingly: "Aren't you a woman? .....A woman...should have a man to rely on."

　　"...Is this all you need to rely on?"

　　Xiao Yan's eyes were cold, and with the help of the alcohol that had not yet subsided, he swung his sword and the four men who were accompanying Xin Yan were immediately pierced through by the sword energy! The spurting blood dyed Xin Yan red, and the skin on his hands, face and body was all covered with bright red blood!

　　There is an evil beauty in the heart lying in a pool of blood.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan, you made me dirty."

　　"Your body... is dirty enough..."

　　“Ye Xiaoyan!” Xinyan’s eyes suddenly became fierce. She straightened her clothes and got out of bed. One shoulder was still exposed. Xinyan looked at Xiaoyan with a look full of sadness and hatred: “That’s right! In your eyes, Ye Xiaoyan, I’m just a **! But in my eyes... you are not even an ant... Ants will die if I step on them... I don’t even know which one of you will be the first to die if I step on you... Haha... Hahaha..."

　　"Xin Yan...I originally still had a little hope for you...but now...I am wrong..."

　　"Humph... I never had any hope for you."

　　Ye Xinyan's evil smile, accompanied by that seductive laughter, Xiaoyan shed tears sadly, and her eyes...also turned slightly red.

　　One thought makes you a devil, one year makes you a Buddha.

　　"ah!!------!"

　　Xiao Yan clenched his fists and the wooden floor around him all burst. Xiao Yan controlled the fierce spiritual power and said: "Ye Xinyan! It's all your fault! I fell into the devil's way!"

　　"Is it me?... When did I ever let you be possessed by a demon?... Haha... Ridiculous... Come on! Xiao Yan! If you didn't kill me back then, you will regret it!"

　　"It's not too late to kill you now!"

　　These two stunning women, one is coquettish and charming, the other is quiet and elegant, but at this moment, they are fighting! Xin Yan's bloody and charming love sword and Xiao Yan's soft and bright white love sword were unsheathed at the same time, and the whole attic was full of sword shadows! Soon, the beams and the floor and ceiling were all blown down by the scattered spiritual power! Ye Xiaoyan was secretly surprised... Xin Yan... Ye Xin Yan absorbed the essence and blood of so many men, and her spiritual power has increased again!

　　"Xiao Yan...you want to kill me now? Is it because you have the will but not the strength?" Ye Xinyan smiled evilly, and the Sword of Love controlled the blood-red light and the white sword energy to interweave together. The red and white light directly shook the entire brothel and made crackling sounds!

　　"Ye Xinyan!!! I hate you!"

　　Xiao Yan was extremely angry, his eyes were already filled with an extremely strange red color, and the soft white sword "Love Entanglement" actually turned into the same blood red as Ye Xinyan's Love Entanglement Sword in an instant! Then two red lights burst out! The entire brothel was shattered!

　　Possessed by a demon?

　　Cultivate God?

　　Always thinking about it.................

　　Ye Xinyan stood half-exposed on the collapsed rubble. Xiaoyan stood opposite her, looking at her with sad and fierce eyes. Ye Xinyan twisted her sexy and seductive figure and said coldly: "Ye Xiaoyan...you'd better not obstruct my business, and you'd better not interfere in my business."

　　"Don't worry..." Ye Xiaoyan turned his back and said, "Your dirty body will get retribution sooner or later!"

　　"Ye Xiaoyan!!"

　　Xin Yan screamed in anger, but she still kept her inner thoughts to herself..... She lost her body... It was all for her... Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... I hate you, I hate you... Why don’t you understand me... Why don’t you understand me? ! Ye Xin Yan... How could Ye Xin Yan be that kind of casual woman... Even if I am the inner demon... As the inner demon, does Xin Yan really give people such a bad impression... "

　　"Okay...! Ye Xiaoyan! From now on... we have nothing to do with each other anymore! Whether I become a prostitute or kill people, you, the great swordsman Ye, don't have to care! Hahaha... I said, when I become powerful, I will definitely suck your blood!"

　　"I will...I will let you go again." Ye Xiaoyan closed his eyes and said indifferently: "From now on...I don't want to see you. Go away...go away!! This is the last time I will let you go! Run away...get away! Go away to the ends of the earth! Don't let me find you ever again!"

　　"Okay... I'll go away..." Xin Yan bit her lips tightly with tears in her eyes. Her scarlet lips were bleeding from being bitten by her jade teeth. However, facing Xiao Yan's twitching back, Xin Yan... felt heartbroken.

　　Xiao Yan...felt a sharp pain in his heart.

　　As the sun sets, with Xinyan's departing figure, tears once again cover Xiaoyan's eyes...............

　　“Oh my God!!! Oh my God!!!——What on earth did I, Ye Xiaoyan, do wrong…what crime did I commit?! Why…why did you torture me to such an extent that my life is worse than death??!!!! Oh my God! I hate you!!! Ye Xinyan!!! I, hate, you!!! Ah!!!——————”

　　Along with Xiao Yan's miserable cries, countless voices echoed in the sky...Behind the boulder, Ye Xinyan's crying figure was clearly reflected:

　　"Xiao Yan... Xiao Yan... your heart ached when I left... you still... you still cared about me... right?"

Chapter 38: Sword of Mind, Laughing at the Sky

　　Chapter 38: Sword of Mind, Laughing at the Sky

　　Xiaoyan was walking alone and desolate, having long forgotten everything. This world... once again made Ye Xiaoyan fall into despair.

　　Everyone leave... everyone leave!

　　Xiao Yan didn't notice the shackles under his feet at all. He stumbled and fell to the ground. His hands and body were cut by the gravel. Ye Xiaoyan curled up, staring at his bleeding wounds in a daze... These wounds... These tears... are never as painful as the pain in my heart.

　　The wound on the hand will be coagulated by the blood, and although it hurts, it will slowly heal...but the wound in the heart...will bleed non-stop once it is stabbed, until the blood has all flowed out. Although you can't feel the pain in the body, it's because your heart has been...numbed.

　　Xiao Yan pulled out his soft white sword... This sword was the one he and she had once shared, and it was named "Love Entanglement"... His love was the love between brother and sister... and her love was the love between a man and a woman...

　　"I regret that..."

　　Xiao Yan regretted, regretted why he let Ye Xinyan out... regretted why he didn't take the initiative to say: I love you...

　　Or a word, a thought, may change the life of one person, or two people, or tens of millions of people...If he could survive at that time, if I took the initiative to say I love you, then even if the situation is difficult to save the world now...I can still live happily for more than 20 years.

　　But now Ye Xiaoyan is living a very tiring life.

　　".........Why am I, Ye Xiaoyan...always so pitiful?"

　　Xiao Yan raised his sword and asked the sky: "God... please say something... now even my closest Xin Yan has left me, what is the meaning of me, Ye Xiao Yan, living in this world..."

　　Xiao Yan cried and held the sword in his hand, his hair fluttering in the wind. God did not answer him, because even God could not do anything about those things... The current situation is already out of control.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan..."

　　A terrifying voice was heard, and the gravel on the ground was shaken by the sound. Xiao Yan noticed him... This was the second time she saw the Immortal God...

　　The immortal god was standing in front of Xiao Yan.

　　Xiao Yan didn't know that the immortal god was Geng Tian, ​​the person she had been thinking about day and night.

　　"It's you again!" Xiao Yan's anger suddenly rose to a crescendo! "I hate you! You devil!!"

　　"Hahaha! There is not a single living being in the world who doesn't hate this god!" Xiao Yan could never see the face under the cloak clearly. Although Geng Tian had good intentions towards Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan was completely unaware of it. What she hated the most at the moment was the man in front of her. It was him who caused everyone to die... It was him!

　　"It was you...it was you who killed Ji Yu...and old man Feng Xi?!"

　　"The lives and deaths of these people do not pose any threat to the world, so why shouldn't they die?" Geng Tian grinned to himself, "They are reluctant to leave this world. Xu Ji loves her man, and now her man has entered reincarnation and is waiting for her in the ghost world. However, she is unwilling to leave for the sake of the little demons, so what's wrong with me helping her leave? As for Feng Xi, he deserves to die."

　　“…? You…you are absolutely crazy!”

　　"Is this God crazy? People in the world say so. As an immortal God, I don't care about the chirping of lower creatures. They are just like ants."

　　"Ants..." Xiao Yan was sad. This was the second time she heard someone use an ant to describe herself...

　　The power of ants is really too small... One kick kills a bunch of them. Who can guarantee that they will not be among the dead bodies of ants in the future?

　　"But the power of ants can compete with the sky! Devil! Although you are powerful, sooner or later you will know how powerful ants are! Then you will be eaten by ants and have your blood drunk!"

　　"Hahaha! The power of an ant can compete with the sky... This sentence is well said! Well said! But this god is not the sky... This god is evil... All living beings are evil. My strength depends on all living beings. The stronger the evil thoughts are, the stronger I am. Do you think all living beings can drink their own blood and eat their own flesh? Hahaha! What's more, this god has already surpassed the heaven and the earth. No one in the six realms can match me. You, Ye Xiaoyan... You'd better not be a person who goes against the heaven."

　　".......You... Humph." Xiao Yan was dejected. The terrifying aura around this immortal god was rolling from time to time. Xiao Yan didn't understand why he could cripple him with just one finger, but he was reluctant to do it every time they met, and instead talked about things that he didn't quite understand...

　　Geng Tian smiled evilly: "Ye Xiaoyan, remember, sooner or later we will meet again, but by then, I don't know how you will view me...will you cut me into pieces? Or............"

　　The aura around him was running wild, directly knocking Xiao Yan back dozens of feet. Geng Tian said, "Go away. I won't kill you today. I want to see if you can still say the words 'An ant's strength dares to fight against the sky' in the future!"

　　"Devil! Just wait...I won't forget you!"

　　After Xiao Yan finished speaking, he flew away on his sword. Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan's departing figure and sighed slightly. There was actually a gloomy look in his eyes. This devil... can this devil's heart also feel pain?

　　"Senior Sister Ye... we finally meet again. I didn't expect that you still hate me so much... Senior Sister... Sister... why are you so stupid... I heard what you said just now... But Xiao Yan... I have more than just a brotherly love for you... More importantly... it's love."

　　Geng Tian thought of the word "love" and felt a sharp pain in his heart. He covered his chest and said sadly, "Why...why do you still feel pain? They...are all dead! All dead!! Don't mention the dead anymore...they...are really all dead...I think the people I am close to hate me so much, why do you deny what I saw with my own eyes? Xiao Yan loves me...but I dare not show my face hidden in the dark to the sun...the reality...they are beautiful...really...I can't deny...they are beautiful...Xiao Yan...I haven't seen you for many years...you are also...pretty."

　　The slight movement of the stone woke Geng Tian up from his reverie. Seeing the huge rock behind him, Geng Tian waved his hand impatiently, and the rock shattered! After the ashes flew away, the enchanting and beautiful woman looked at him nervously...

　　"Another Ye Xiaoyan?" Geng Tian was slightly startled when he saw Ye Xinyan, and then showed a disdainful look: "It turns out to be just a little inner demon... Ye Xinyan... Hahaha!"

　　"You?" Xin Yan's heart trembled when he saw the power of this immortal god. He said tremblingly: "You...are you going to kill me?"

　　"What's the point of killing you?" Geng Tian smiled evilly when he saw Ye Xinyan's charming figure and exposed curves: "As expected, the more beautiful the body is, the more evil and beautiful the inner demon is. Ye Xinyan, do you think you can save your face by sucking away a man's spirit?"

　　"How...how do you know everything?"

　　"Is there anything in this world that this god doesn't know?" Geng Tian said indifferently: "Ye Xinyan...hahaha...you are so beautiful."

　　Xin Yan couldn't guess what this man was thinking, but his tone made people nervous...

　　"You...what on earth do you want to do? I can't let the devil take over my body!"

　　"Hahaha... Xinyan, are you willing to be... my woman?"

　　"No!"

　　Xinyan protested loudly, she would never allow the devil to possess her body!

　　"You'll regret this."

　　Geng Tian mercilessly slapped Ye Xinyan. Xinyan had no chance to resist and was directly knocked away, smashing rocks one after another! This slap was extremely fierce, and the accumulated blood immediately overflowed from his mouth. Geng Tian walked forward and tore off Xinyan's clothes with one hand, and lifted his bamboo hat with the other hand... The man's face was immediately revealed.

　　Geng Tian.............

　　In Ye Xinyan's memory, there is still the unforgettable memory of Xiao Yan.

　　"You......." Xin Yan was so hurt that he couldn't even speak. Geng Tian said:

　　"Now let the man you love in your previous life take possession of you. Are you willing?"

　　Geng Tian stroked Xin Yan's face. Xin Yan whimpered and nodded with difficulty.

　　“Hahahahahahahahahaha.”

　　Sword of Mind,

　　Xiao Tiancang!!!

　　How much sorrow is there in the world of swordsmanship?

　　It took three thousand cups of wine to bring us together.

　　Helpless black hair turns white,

　　How many grudges are there? One, empty, nothing....

Chapter 39: Thousands of Drunk People, Crazy

　　Chapter 39: Thousands of Drunk People, Crazy

　　The Blood Emperor had been waiting outside the Mausoleum of Emperor Xi. His father Fuxi did not answer him. The Blood Emperor did not know why his father did not want to see him. The Blood Emperor did not even know who the immortal god was. He could not guess until his death that the terrible deity was the dead Geng Tian.

　　The undead rushed towards decadence and withering, but what Geng Tian worshipped was... destruction.

　　Destroying all living things is the common wish of the Blood Emperor and Geng Tian, ​​but the cause is all because of women.

　　Women are... fragile and scary.

　　"Qi Fei..." The Blood Emperor sat on the rock, with the Mausoleum of Emperor Xi below him. The Blood Emperor stared at the sky in a daze, recalling... recalling the past events in Wangxian City. The days in Wangxian City in the heaven were also the Blood Emperor's...they were the happiest days.

　　Because during the days in Wangxian City, there was a woman who had always been by her side. She was a disciple of Yousu, the head of the Fairy Moon Pavilion in Lingtai Realm... She was the woman of the Blood Emperor... She had remained unchanged for thousands of years, and the Blood Emperor had a thousand-year love affair with her...

　　Her name is Qifei...

　　"Qi Fei... after so many years... you have already disappeared into thin air. It would be great if my memory of you could also disappear into thin air like your soul..."

　　The Blood Emperor stared at the sky. Thousands of years ago, they were looking at the sky like this, leaning against each other, quietly waiting for the sunrise and sunset. Thousands of years ago, it was just the two of them, but now... Qi Fei is gone.

　　Qi Fei is a fairy with a beauty that can shame all flowers. Her beauty is comparable to Yao Yue. These two women are unique in the fairy world... Ever since that disaster, that unprecedented disaster, all people were sentenced to the lower world. When the Blood Emperor learned that Qi Fei and You Su were dead, he was furious. At that time, he determined the fate of destroying the world...

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the sky. The clouds in the sky looked like the outline of Wangxian City. The Blood Emperor thought of Qi Fei... and also thought of Fei Yu who had left long ago. Fei Yu was someone else's woman... but the Blood Emperor still loved her deeply. Maybe Fei Yu didn't love him... she only loved Lu Zhenlei, but... why let a woman like Fei Yu become a victim of fate? !

　　It has been eight years, and he can never forget all the love and hate he has had over the past eight years.

　　"Why...why do the people I love have to be hurt?!"

　　The Blood Emperor questioned the sky, stood up with a bang, and pointed at the clouds that looked like the outline of Wangxian City: "God... Emperor of Heaven... All of this is because of you... Now you are hiding in the heavens and struggling to survive, do you think you can escape this disaster?!"

　　The Blood Emperor waved his flames, and the clouds in the sky were instantly dispersed! The clouds dispersed, but the anger in the Blood Emperor's heart still did not dissipate.

　　"Child...you..."

　　"Father....."

　　The Blood Emperor heard the voice coming from below and said sadly: "Why don't you let me see my father... I don't understand. I have been waiting here for eight years. You have refused to see me for eight years. I don't understand why... Father, can you give me an answer now?"

　　"....My child...your father also wants to see you very much...but now, the time is not right."

　　"The time has not come yet?" The Blood Emperor was puzzled... Time... What time?

　　"My child...can you resolve your hatred by breaking the clouds in the sky?"

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the broken clouds in the sky, feeling sad: "I don't know why the people I love always get hurt, father...you and mother..."

　　“Nuwa…” The voice coming from the Xihuang Mausoleum was long and slow, like a very sad sigh: “Those were…those were things that happened a long, long time ago.”

　　"No... When I was in heaven, my mother often mentioned you when I was little... She said my father was a very gentle man... I don't understand... I don't understand why... What is the reason that caused my father and mother to be separated by time and space? I really want to see you, please tell me..."

　　“Everything…is the human heart.”

　　"Human heart?"

　　"When people have a heart, they will be moved. Even the gods and immortals say that they have no emotions. This is a manifestation of ignorance... They do not admit the power of this force. When your mother and I created this power, they flatly denied it... This power is a power that transcends all evil and good in the world... This thing is called **."

　　"Love? Love is created by father and mother?"

　　"Yes...your mother and I created this earth and mankind, but we could not escape the fate of human hearts."

　　Fuxi, who was in seclusion in the Xihuang Mausoleum, was dejected, and the Blood Emperor was even more heartbroken. The clouds in the sky... gathered again.

　　"When you saw the clouds gathering again, did you feel hatred and panic again? My child... your ability is indeed able to surpass the gods, and even surpass that immortal god, but... you didn't grasp one thing, and you were even bound by another thing. Do you know what the thing you didn't grasp is?"

　　"Father, teach me."

　　"It's love."

　　"Love? ... Indeed... Indeed... I don't have a hold on her... Then what is it that binds me?"

　　“…It’s also love.”

　　After Fuxi finished speaking, the Blood Emperor felt frustrated...it was love...everything...was love.

　　"Child...you need to know one thing. If you want to love, you must let go of love. Don't let it become a hindrance to you...Back then, I lost your mother because I loved her too much. From then on, your mother hated me."

　　"......" Blood Emperor said sadly: "Like this......"

　　Ahahahahaha!!!——

　　The conversation between the Blood Emperor and Fuxi came to an abrupt end! The evil power suddenly surrounded everything! The Blood Emperor's heart tightened... He... came again.

　　"Fuxi... do you still recognize me?... Why did you shrink back when I appeared?"

　　"Immortal God! It's you again!" Above the Blood Emperor, there was the Immortal God!

　　"Yes... Immortal God..." Fuxi's voice in the Xihuang Mausoleum softened: "You are here again... I have been wondering who you are before, and now... I have the answer."

　　“Father?! Who…who…is he?!”

　　“Hahahahahaha…Fuxi, you wanted my conscience in the past…but now I have lost my conscience, and my ties and the things I grasped…are all gone.”

　　"No... you do... it's just that you don't want to accept reality because of hatred. You know... compared to us, you are already pitiful enough. The person you love dare not recognize you in front of you, which means that you have become a slave to fate..."

　　"Are you talking about Ye Xiaoyan? Hahahaha... You have no right to doubt what this God is willing to do."

　　"You know it best in your heart." Fuxi smiled and said, "...reveal your truth, Immortal God...let us witness your fear together."

　　"snort..."

　　Geng Tian lifted up his black robe, his red eyes and evil smile... The Blood Emperor was horrified when he saw his face...

　　“Geng Tian…… ...

　　“Hahahaha! Mortals! Slaves! Cry! Shout! And then die! That’s it!!!!”

Chapter 40: Desolate Change, Desolate

　　Chapter 40: Desolate Change, Desolate

　　"You......Geng Tian!"

　　The Blood Emperor was shocked, and almost vomited blood! Yao Yue was dead... The Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword were broken, and Geng Tian had no reason to live in this world! He... not to mention that the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword would kill anyone who dies, the death of his sister was enough to make Geng Tian miserable... How... How could the Dark God be Geng Tian? ! ! !

　　"Yes, it's me." Geng Tian looked at the Blood Emperor with bloodshot eyes, which looked infinitely desolate and evil. Even the Blood Emperor was horrified when he saw Geng Tian's face!

　　"You...you have no reason to live in this world! Why...why did you become like this?"

　　"..........The original Geng Tian...he is dead."

　　Geng Tian answered silently: "Now I am the Immortal God! No one can influence what I want to do, no one! Including you, Blood Emperor, you are also a slave of the Immortal God! Hahahahaha!!"

　　"........" The Blood Emperor was dejected. He had never thought that Geng Tian in front of him would be tortured by fate and become a slave of darkness...

　　My son... you are wrong...

　　Father?

　　The Blood Emperor was startled. His father Fuxi was talking to him via telepathy. However, Geng Tian had already noticed it and just looked at the Blood Emperor with disdain and arrogance.

　　Child.....Now he is no longer a slave to fate....He has now surpassed everything...He has surpassed his own fate, surpassed darkness...Now he is all the evil forces in the space...

　　Then... then what's the difference between this and being invincible?!

　　"Ahahahaha! ...I...am invincible."

　　Geng Tian grinned: "Now I am truly beyond the heavens and the earth! No one in the universe can resist me! Everyone... must obey me..."

　　"You are dreaming." A voice came from the Xihuang Mausoleum. Geng Tian heard it with disdain:

　　"Fuxi, you are not qualified to criticize me now! You are just a soulless thing, a monster. Humph... You are not worthy of speaking to me!"

　　"...I didn't absorb your conscience at the beginning, but I didn't expect that you would lose your conscience now."

　　"Don't talk to me about conscience!"

　　Geng Tian was furious, and the aura around him surged! Geng Tian looked at the entrance of the Xihuang Mausoleum and laughed dumbly: "Back then... if I had given up my kindness back then, it would have been so good... Now everyone has left me... Haha... Hahaha..."

　　"You know clearly in your heart...she..."

　　"Shut up!"

　　Geng Tian was furious, and a beam of fire flew out of his hand, and his hair flew in the wind!

　　"I don't care about your fighting today! I just need the spiritual power source of the mountains and rivers outside the Xihuang Mausoleum! You... better not stop me, otherwise you will die!"

　　When Geng Tian said the word "death", all the demons in the sky appeared! The fire demon looked at everything below with burning and terrifying eyes, and all the demons knelt down and worshiped Geng Tian in the air!

　　"Meet the Master!"

　　“Hahaha…hahaha…see, they may have already been afraid of me, or they may have surrendered willingly, but I don’t care about these…because you and I…will both disappear from this universe soon…hahaha…hahahaha…”

　　"You......!" The Blood Emperor was shocked: "So... you want to destroy the six realms?!"

　　"That's right!" Geng Tian grinned: "This is the same as your idea. This god wants to destroy the six realms! You... are all my burial objects... This god wants the spiritual power of the mountains and rivers, you'd better not stop my Heavenly Punishment Army... Otherwise... I can't help you..."

　　“............This is not possible....”

　　"child!"

　　The Blood Emperor was about to explode, but Fuxi stopped him with stern words: "Child! ... Let him take it!"

　　"Father! This is your shelter! I, the Blood Emperor, am the master of the Qionghuo Clan. I will never let a demon make you homeless!"

　　"So... you want to stop me? You should know that with your current skills, it is difficult to resist even one finger of mine... Blood Emperor, we were heroes in the past, but now it is best... not to irritate me."

　　"Child...let him get it!"

　　"But....."

　　"No buts... If we don't obey him now, this devil will take over our entire race! Let's put the overall situation first! I don't have the spiritual energy of mountains and rivers to rely on, the most I can do is to find a few more people's consciences! Let's put the overall situation first..."

　　"Yes...father."

　　The Blood Emperor never showed weakness... If his father hadn't stopped him, he would have fought Geng Tian to the death, but he didn't dare to disobey his father Fuxi's orders... The man gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Geng Tian, ​​you dug up my father's tomb today, sooner or later... I will repay you tenfold or a hundredfold!"

　　"You don't have this chance... But... I will wait for you forever."

　　Geng Tian grinned, waved his hand gently, and those brutal demons of heavenly punishment fell from the sky! Burning the earth, uprooting the towering trees and throwing them aside, revealing the hideous soil, the whole valley was dyed red by the flames, the Blood Emperor clenched his fists tightly, drops of blood spilled from his fists, but Geng Tian was very proud of the reflection of these flames on his face, the trolls had hollowed out the mountain, and the rocks containing rich spiritual power were pried out, no one knew what Geng Tian was going to do with these stones, the Xihuang Mausoleum had been shaking, the pulse of the mountain was hollowed out, and naturally it could not get the protection of Feng Shui, those evil spirits hidden in the mountain for many years felt the huge breath and were forced out to join the Heavenly Punishment Legion, Geng Tian looked at them and grinned:

　　"Look at them... They are called people who know the times. You slaves will regret the price you pay today sooner or later... Hahahaha!!"

　　"You are such a devil......."

　　The fire trolls hollowed out the mountains! Carrying the huge boulders on his shoulders, Geng Tian nodded with satisfaction. Fuxi in the hall had been thinking hard: What was he going to do with these boulders that were rich in spiritual power? .......

　　Unknown to everyone, Geng Tian is preparing for a grand plan that will shock the world and take place in a unique timeframe...

　　This conspiracy is the beginning of the greatest disaster in the six realms...

　　A conspiracy...is born.

　　Father...what will you do in the future? Without the spiritual energy of the mountain, you will be reduced to ashes...

　　It doesn't matter... I have already absorbed the consciences of nine thousand mortals. If there is one more conscience with unusually abundant spiritual power, I can protect myself...

　　Who is that person...?

　　Fuxi didn't say anything, but the Blood Emperor felt a force sliding in his hand... It seemed like he was writing a word...

　　The Blood Emperor felt...

　　The strokes of that character are simple and clear to write:

　　leaf.

Chapter 41: Troubled Road, Reincarnation and Death

　　Chapter 41: Troubled Road, Reincarnation and Death

　　The gate of reincarnation was surging. The demon followed Geng Tian back to the gate of reincarnation and transported the newly captured mountain and river spiritual energy to the magic circle. The demons used these rocks to beat into bricks and stones. The big whirlpool was still there. The huge bricks and stones built some frames around the big whirlpool. No one knew what they were used for. Geng Tian was still under the willow tree, looking at this huge project and smiling secretly. Everyone didn't know what Geng Tian was thinking. They all thought that this demon was crazy... Was he going to rebuild the reincarnation magic circle? What was this demon thinking?

　　The creatures carrying the huge stones on the road to heaven suffered terribly. The road was even more miserable than the road to the underworld. The demons looked at these tiny creatures with proud eyes. They were skinny and some were even powerful demons with thousands of years of experience. They were also caught to do hard labor...

　　The road to heaven is the road to life and death.

　　"Looking at them crying... Geng Tian... what are you thinking?" Geng Tian asked himself. Looking at those crying souls, their tears filling up the road to heaven, Geng Tian didn't even move his eyebrows. He just said silently in an extremely cold and terrifying tone: "How pitiful..."

　　Wailing everywhere!

　　This time there was really wailing everywhere!

　　"Useless mortal! Get out of here!"

　　The demons roared. No matter they were human or demons, they were all suffering together. They looked at the immortal god who stood proudly at the end and hid his face. They felt a chill in their hearts. They hated him, but they dared not speak out. They knew that this demon could read their minds and knew what they were thinking just by looking at them! In this world, he is invincible.

　　The gravity of the huge rock on his back, as well as the whipping of the demon ghosts, made his broken body covered in blood, dyeing the huge rock red. Geng Tian stood on it, and seeing the blood-stained rocks, he couldn't help but shine with brilliance... The rocks that were originally full of spiritual power became particularly bloody and murderous after being stained with the blood of all living beings...

　　Geng Tian suddenly had an idea and grinned, "Yes... That's right... With this power... The project... The project will be completed soon... You guys!! Soak the stone with the blood of these people!"

　　"Yes! Master!"

　　The demons didn't dare to disobey, they grabbed people and squeezed them slightly, leaving only sticky blood flowing out. The blood flowed onto the boulders... The stones full of spiritual power began to change dramatically, and the power deeply hidden in them was stimulated by the blood! Some were hot, some were cold, and some were filled with lightning and thunder! Geng Tian looked at this huge power of the five spirits and smiled evilly: "Hahaha... That's it... That's it... Spiritual power... Spiritual power is stained with blood, so there is no need to waste energy digging the mountain... Haha... Hahaha! The stones now are soaked in blood... That's enough! Hahaha! I only need to kill people to complete my plan..."

　　"Build me a pool, kill these people, and use their blood to soak the spiritual power of the mountains and rivers!"

　　"Yes! Master!!"

　　Everyone was shocked when they heard this... because most of them thought that if this devil captured them, maybe they could escape one day, but at this moment... after going through so many twists and turns, and living like a ghost for such a long time, everything was destroyed just because of the devil's whim!

　　If I had known... I should have resisted! I'm going to die anyway! It would have been better if I had died sooner!

　　All eyes turned towards the Immortal God. Geng Tian sensed their hatred and laughed arrogantly, "Do you hate? Are you afraid?! Hahahaha! Who can defeat this God?! All living beings in the world...hahahahaha...you will die sooner or later!"

　　Why not do something meaningful?

　　"Come on! Immortal God! Let us fight you to the death!!"

　　All life put down its shackles! It was as if it was boiling! The Immortal God looked at the surging life with arrogant eyes. The hope of that life made him sad... made him miserable.

　　"These people...are so pitiful."

　　"Let's fight! The Scourge! Immortal God! Let's fight!!!"

　　With a loud bang, the fire troll blocked everyone's way. Everyone stopped abruptly when they saw the huge burning body of the fire troll....Even this fire troll was powerless...The immortal god......

　　Just die!!!

　　The crowd rushed forward regardless of everything! The Flame Demon slapped everyone to death with a big handprint! There were screams on the narrow road to heaven!

　　"Get out of the way, you beast...let them come!"

　　Before the Flame Demon and Geng Tian could react, a burst of white sword energy passed by, and a breath of kindness immediately poured in. The Flame Demons felt the oppressive breath rushing in, and were actually turned into flaming water in an instant!

　　.......?

　　Everyone was horrified... Who could kill all these fire demons in a single blow? !

　　"Oh?" A strange smile appeared in Geng Tian's eyes.

　　"You guys run for your lives... let me do it."

　　On the road to heaven, the woman swung the white sword with soft light and walked up slowly with her graceful figure.

　　Ye Xiaoyan's pair of strange red eyes glowed dimly, almost the same red light as Geng Tian's eyes, and the soft blood-colored white sword exuded murderous aura.

　　"Immortal!..."

　　Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Xiaoyan, saying in unison: "We are willing to live and die with the Sword Immortal! Chop this demon into pieces! "

　　"Oh? .....Hahaha! Things...are becoming more and more interesting...Ye Xiaoyan, didn't I tell you not to appear in front of me and to get lost?"

　　"Devil... I have been blaming myself all the time in my heart these past few days. Now I have figured it out... I must face you, even if I cannot defeat you... I must face you... Besides, you occupy the gate of reincarnation, and I cannot enter the ghost world to save Senior Lin... Now... Now I have no choice but to fight you to the death and die to atone for my sins."

　　"Hahaha! Ye Xiaoyan... I haven't seen you for a few days. Your skills have increased dramatically compared to before. I can't help but look at you with new eyes... But now the gap between your strength and mine is too big... If you come now, you will only die."

　　"I don't care." Xiao Yan said indifferently: "Come on! Demon... Ye Xiaoyan has so many sentient beings protecting him, whether he becomes a demon or a god! Ye Xiaoyan can never betray his conscience!"

　　"Conscience? ....Hahahaha...What is conscience? What is kindness...My mind has long been occupied by evil...I cannot tolerate even a little bit of clutter!" Geng Tian finished speaking and waved a black light. Xiao Yan's face changed, and she did not dare to be careless at all...She didn't know if Xiao Yan would die after this move? .....

　　Xiao Yan raised his sword and directly brought the black light into contact with the sword. The evil power surged immediately! Xiao Yan's mouth was bloodshot, but he managed to block the black light with his efforts! Geng Tian's eyes also showed a trace of surprise... Ye Xiao Yan... She was indeed the only one who could defeat him!

　　Little did they know that God had already made arrangements. Xiao Yan was kind-hearted, while Geng Tian was evil-hearted... The battle between good and evil had already been inevitable.

　　It's just that Geng Tian is too powerful now, which makes Xiao Yan look so insignificant...

　　Ye Xiaoyan shook off the black light and was blown back more than ten feet by the force. Then he vomited blood... Everyone was shocked... This sword immortal... couldn't even resist the Immortal God!

　　"Very good, Ye Xiaoyan... You can take my first move, which means you will be able to block my second and third moves in the future... How can I, the Immortal God, allow a scourge like you to exist in the world?!"

　　Geng Tian stretched out another finger, and Xiao Yan actually moved in the direction of the finger! Xiao Yan's body was actually controlled by Geng Tian and she was out of control! Geng Tian clenched his five fingers, and Xiao Yan felt an invisible pressure approaching, as if someone was pinching her! Pinch her neck! It made her unable to breathe!

　　"you........!!"

　　There was a trace of despair in Ye Xiaoyan's eyes.

　　When Geng Tian saw Xiao Yan's eyes, he actually felt heartbroken, but then... then it was covered by another inexplicable pain!

　　"Ye Xiaoyan!!! Go to hell!!!"

　　No one knew why the Immortal God suddenly became furious! Geng Tian thought of something... and felt confused... What was that thing?

　　"Ah!..." Xiao Yan screamed, followed by a burst of bone cracking sounds. Geng Tian had already clenched his fists. Xiao Yan cried! This kind of piercing pain! Her bones were broken by Geng Tian!

　　All the bones in his body burst, and Xiao Yan suddenly became numb...

　　"It's all because of you disgusting beasts!" Geng Tian roared furiously: "You disgust me! You tempted me! And made me become what I am today! Ah!!!--" Geng Tian pointed at Ye Xiaoyan with one hand, and suddenly a red light burst out, and Xiaoyan was immediately hit by the red light and flew dozens of feet away!

　　Xiao Yan was dizzy and in great pain, but she still shed tears! The more Geng Tian felt heartbroken, the more cruel he treated Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan would never have thought that such a ruthless demon was actually the man she loved the most! Geng Tian grinned... All living beings were terrified... The sky was lamenting!

　　“Hahahaha!!! I am the immortal god! From now on, no one can defeat me! Hahahahaha!!!”

　　Geng Tian approached Ye Xiaoyan, who was already dying and unconscious, and kicked her with his foot. He sneered, "This is the fate of going against me, the Immortal God! Did you... see it?!"

　　Everyone showed a look of despair... quietly looking at Geng Tian, ​​all of them had lost the will to resist, Ye Xiaoyan's fall was a huge blow to them...

　　"Go to hell! You beasts! You ants!!!"

　　Geng Tian grinned. All the people were beaten to a bloody mess by the fire troll. In an instant, there was no one left alive! The blood of those people stained the stone. Geng Tian smiled triumphantly at their blood!

　　Everything...is quiet...

　　Xiaoyan was unconscious, and the fire trolls left with blood. Geng Tian looked at Ye Xiaoyan who was about to die, and the red light in his eyes...was immediately dissipated by sad tears...

　　"What did I do?"

　　Geng Tian looked at his hands, hurriedly opened his cloak, and looked at Ye Xiaoyan... Xiaoyan was covered in blood, and his bones were shattered...

　　“Xiao Yan… This is Xiao Yan!!! I… Ah!!!”

　　A hurried sound of footsteps came up, and it was Ye Xinyan who was standing there in a daze. Geng Tian picked up Xiaoyan and was stunned. Xinyan screamed! !

　　“Xiao...Xiao Yan!!! Who...who beat her up like this?! Was it...it was you?!”

　　"good..."

　　“Bang!——”

　　A slap! Xin Yan's jade hand slapped Geng Tian's face fiercely, and then Xin Yan cried unconsciously: "You...you...I...I...Geng Tian, ​​I'm sorry...Does it...does it still hurt?"

　　"you are right."

　　Geng Tian carried Xiao Yan as they walked. Xin Yan started crying and asked tremblingly, "Where... where are you going?"

　　"Go heal her...Xinyan...thank you for the slap..."

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　Ye Xinyan rushed forward and hugged Geng Tian, ​​stroking Geng Tian's face which was already covered with red marks, and said with heartache: "Does it still hurt?... Do you... Do you hate me... Just hit me."

　　"Silly." Geng Tian smiled slightly: "Even if I am an unforgivable devil, I will never have any hatred towards my woman...Xinyan...I love you."

　　"I love you too..."

　　Ye Xinyan smiled slightly, turned to look at the unconscious Ye Xiaoyan, and felt a dull pain in her heart: "Xiaoyan... are you... are you in pain? Do you... do you hate me?"

Chapter 42: The Evil Light Revealed (1)

　　Chapter 42: The Evil Light Revealed (1)

　　In the quiet forest, all the worldly noise has stopped here, and those forgotten but not gone past events emerge one by one... This is just a peaceful forest, a fairyland, there is no place more peaceful than here. Once upon a time, there was a couple who wanted to stay away from the world here, and they saw the snow on the way and fulfilled their wish.

　　Afterwards, they died.

　　The most beautiful, most beautiful and least known fairyland in this world is called Jiubuhui.

　　Jiubuhui, the name is extremely strange and desolate, which is indeed completely different from the scenery. Perhaps people really linger there and don’t want to go back. This Jiubuhui... is a paradise on earth.

　　After the catastrophe, Geng Tian often went to the island alone. Sometimes he laughed at the wild geese. No one could understand his sadness anymore. This fairyland island where he would never return could not understand his sadness either. The past is now only my bitter tears. Frost Sky Luo Yun was not alone. She had changed. She was still there. Now, even Frost Sky Luo Yun, the only one left who was not alone, became particularly lonely.

　　"Yue'er... I miss you so much..." Geng Tian stared into the distance. He stood on the roof of the simple bamboo house, looking at the geese flying back home. He began to laugh at himself: "Geng Tian... What are you afraid of facing? For some things, you should be extremely happy and cheering, or even crazy... But now you... Why don't you dare to face it? ... Yes... It's too heavy, so heavy that I don't have the strength to pick it up. Yue'er... How can the words "I miss you"... bring out my longing for you?"

　　Geng Tian sighed and continued to mutter to himself, "Eight years ago you left... You really left... You left me. Now... Now I don't deserve to live in this world at all. The world has lost you, and even the brightest sun has lost its luster. Yue'er... You... Hum... Geng Tian, ​​she's dead!! You can't deceive yourself like this! Hahaha... She's dead! She's really dead! You must let all living beings be buried with her!! Those things that originally passed away but came back to you don't exist at all!! That's right... Hahaha... Now you are an immortal god! You should go to destroy the world!"

　　The atmosphere was changing subtly. Geng Tian was like a mad fool swearing at himself. Ye Xiaoyan was now lying quietly in the small house. In fact, this small house was where Geng Tian had lived alone for eight years. He originally wanted to live a happy life with a woman, but those eight years made Geng Tian suffer from loneliness and torture.

　　Geng Tian.....Don't lie to yourself...

　　Geng Tian....You are the immortal god.....

　　Geng Tian...

　　Geng Tian....

　　"All of you, get out of here!!!" Geng Tian shouted angrily, and all the birds in the mountains were startled and flew away. Geng Tian looked at the flying birds and laughed dumbly: "Hahaha... This world is dark..."

　　Geng Tian stood up. The cabin was covered by the huge jungle, but it could never cover up the laughter of this terrible demon!

　　"Hahahaha! Immortal God! Burn this world!!"

　　The sound traveled far, and Geng Tian's mood finally calmed down. Birds were startled and flew away one after another. Geng Tian calmed down and jumped down from the wooden house. Ye Xiaoyan was unconscious inside. Geng Tian could beat her to death, and he was more confident that he could save her. Geng Tian entered the house and looked at Xiaoyan who was still sleeping there. He said absentmindedly: "Xiaoyan... do you hate me?"

　　All the meridians in Ye Xiaoyan's body were broken, and it was Geng Tian who restored her body. Now she was lying peacefully on the bed. Geng Tian was sitting beside the bed. Xiaoyan's clothes had been taken off, and her white shoulders were exposed from the quilt. She was sleeping so cutely and pitifully... Geng Tian gently stroked Ye Xiaoyan's face, and gently kissed the corner of her mouth.

　　"Xiao Yan, I love you in the name of Geng Tian... You hate the Immortal God, not Geng Tian... right?"

　　"Geng...day..."

　　One could still vaguely hear Ye Xiaoyan calling Geng Tian's name in her quiet sleep.

　　"Do you miss me?... So many years have passed, but I didn't expect you still miss me." Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan affectionately and covered her shoulders with the quilt. Xiao Yan was still so beautiful and looked like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. However, at this moment, one third of Geng Tian's hair had turned gray. His weird eyes and powerless decadence made him look like a corpse that had been piled up for a thousand years without anyone looking at it. He rotted there and died there, but no one cared.

　　Xiaoyan Xiaoyan...you are so stupid. You are my senior sister, but now you want me, your junior brother, to take care of you...you...

　　Geng Tian's gentle eyes now look like a scary demon. He is clearly still the infatuated man. He strokes Xiao Yan's face. That kind of warm skin exudes a moving temptation. Xiao Yan... When I was little, I always fell into your arms, and then you scolded me for being frivolous... Little did you know that in the heart of your junior brother Geng, Xiao Yan will always be the ignorant sister... But at this moment, Xiao Yan is like the woman of that ignorant man... Xiao Yan... I love you... Do you love me?

　　"Geng..God..I..love..you............"

　　"Really? Xiao Yan? .....Can you hear me? Can you hear what I say?"

　　Geng Tian knew that he was deceiving himself. His skills at this moment were already able to control other people's thoughts. How could Ye Xiaoyan, who was in a coma, speak? Everything... was just the will of this immortal god.

　　Anyone who goes against his will will die.

　　"Xiao Yan... the time we spent on Yunya Mountain was the happiest time for us... Oh... I miss that place a little bit, do you miss it too?... Your inner demon Ye Xinyan... She is a good woman, caring and considerate of me in every way, but accompanying a demon... can only be condemned by God... By the way... Xinyan's face has been restored to me, and she no longer has to suck the souls of other men... Are you happy too? Xinyan is smart and capable, which is different from Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is always the woman who makes people worry and think about her and is stupid... But Xiaoyan... I still love you very much... I have loved Ling'er, Yunyue, and Yaoyue... Now I love you and Ye Xinyan... Am I too fickle as a man?"

　　"You clearly know you are unfaithful... why do you say it out loud?!"

　　Geng Tian turned around and saw the charming and enchanting Ye Xinyan leaning against the door frame. Xinyan looked at Ye Xiaoyan's exposed radiant skin and pouted: "Humph... You just took advantage of me and now you're taking advantage of Xiaoyan... You bad man."

　　"Don't think I'm that bad..." Geng Tian waved his hand, and Xin Yan's body involuntarily floated over to Geng Tian's arms. Xin Yan blushed and said coquettishly: "You use your powerful strength to control your woman! Humph... You don't have a gentle heart at all!"

　　"Xinyan, how gentle do you want me to be?" Geng Tianxie said with a smile, "Do you want me to be as gentle as I was to you last night?"

　　"You are so bad!" Ye Xinyan hit Geng Tian hard and struggled to break free from his embrace. He pointed at Geng Tian with one hand and said, "Hey... Ye Xiaoyan values ​​his innocence more than his life! Don't think about it or touch me!"

　　"..Xiao Yan is an innocent woman. How could I defile her without her permission?"

　　"Humph!" Ye Xinyan stomped her feet arrogantly: "I won't pay any attention to you!"

　　"Huh? Why are you ignoring me? Are you jealous when I praise other women? Not to mention when I praise your true self."

　　"Hey... do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? You said you wouldn't flirt with innocent women, but you flirted with me! Am I not an innocent woman? Am I the flirtatious woman?"

　　“Hahaha…Xinyan…” Geng Tian pulled Ye Xinyan into his arms and said with a wicked smile: “What kind of woman you are…I know very well in my heart…Do you want me to reward you well? Otherwise…I will flirt with you again?”

　　Geng Tian fumbled around Ye Xinyan's body randomly. Xinyan was embraced by Geng Tian's warm hands and said shyly, "Hey...are you crazy? I'd be embarrassed to do this in front of a woman who loves you!"

　　“.......”

　　Xin Yan pushed Geng Tian away and said with a red face: "Although I am not as chaste as Ye Xiaoyan, I can't let men play with me casually!"

　　"You want to make conditions for your own man?"

　　"Because he's my man... humph... if I don't keep a close eye on you in the future and you fall in love with another woman, I won't even have time to cry!"

　　Xinyan stomped her feet and walked out of the room angrily. Geng Tian looked at her leaving back and smiled helplessly: "Ye Xinyan........ Ye Xiaoyan.............. Hahahaha... Hahahaha!"

　　He looked at Xiao Yan affectionately again. His heart was moved by her bright and clean face. Geng Tian said sadly, "Xiao Yan...you will wake up tomorrow...I will leave tomorrow...Don't go to the place of the Immortal God...there is only the evil Geng Tian...I am the evil Geng Tian...The kind Geng Tian...is dead...he is dead..."

　　Xiao Yan was no longer under Geng Tian's control and began to mutter to herself. Geng Tian didn't know what she was mumbling. After listening carefully, he vaguely heard these words:

　　"Immortal God...I hate you...hate you...hate you..."

　　"Immortal God...I hate you too." Geng Tian was silent, then walked out of the cabin with a wild laugh. All things in the jungle were startled by the devil's wild laughter.

　　With a whoosh, it flew away.

Chapter 44: The Evil Light Revealed (2)

　　Chapter 43: The Evil Light Revealed (2)

　　I...am dead?

　　Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes after hearing the birds chirping in the dim light. For a moment, he thought that this was what the underworld looked like... But when he looked at his hands and his body which were still intact... What... What was going on?

　　Xiao Yan recalled...she could even hear the sound of bones breaking and blood vessels bursting. That demon was torturing her madly...in the end...with a trace of resentment...Xiao Yan closed her eyes...she knew nothing else.

　　Xiao Yan stood up, and the thin sheet slipped off her body, revealing her fair skin. Xiao Yan was startled and quickly covered her body with the quilt... Her clothes had been taken off and were hanging on the bamboo railing outside. Xiao Yan was a little at a loss for a moment. The blood stains on her clothes had been washed away, and the worn parts had been repaired. Who was so careful? ...

　　Xiao Yan didn't understand why he was about to be killed by the Immortal God, and then he came to this place inexplicably? Xiao Yan took the clothes from the air and put them on before he dared to get out of bed. Ye Xiaoyan saw that the wooden house was as simple as it could be, but there were all kinds of dressing tables, jewelry, clothes and mirrors for women. Xiao Yan didn't know who lived here... This place had a long-lost sense of intimacy for Ye Xiaoyan. The dressing table, jewelry and mirror seemed to be prepared for him... Xiao Yan was surprised and happy to see some small snacks on the quaint wooden table... Who was it? Who thought so thoughtfully? Xiao Yan hadn't eaten since the day he gave the dry food to Ji Ji. He was already hungry. Ye Xiaoyan wiped his mouth while eating the snacks. That pitiful and cute look was really tear-jerking. The snacks were too hard to choke Xiao Yan's slender throat. There was a note on the table:

　　You must be choking... There is water outside

　　A feeling of warmth came over him, and Xiao Yan smiled knowingly... He went out and found a well outside the cabin. Xiao Yan picked up the cool clean water and drank it. The well water was cool and sweet. Xiao Yan saw that there were words engraved in the ladle that held the water!

　　The well water is very cold, go slowly.

　　After seeing these words, Xiao Yan's heart broke down and she burst into tears! Who...who is so good to me? ...Who else can be good to me, Ye Xiao Yan? ....

　　Xiao Yan didn't know who that person was, nor did she know where this place was. Ye Xiao Yan's tears fell into the cool well water. Xiao Yan was moved... He must be a man... He must be a gentle and considerate man... But... Who is he? Who can save me from the hands of the immortal god?

　　Where is this place?

　　Who is this person?

　　Listening to the wind and rain from the window,

　　Accustomed to the sound of flutes and bamboos.

　　Xiao Yan stood up and looked around, only to find that this place was actually surrounded by a thick and secret forest! And the bright sun shone into this place, it was really beautiful! The green light warmed Xiao Yan and brought the long-lost natural coolness. This place always makes people linger, even the Wangxian City praised by the world is no more than this.

　　Jiubuhui...a paradise on earth.

　　A place with eternal love.

　　“Here…it’s really beautiful here.”

　　Xiao Yan opened his arms and breathed in the fresh air. He didn't expect that there would be such a quiet and peaceful place in such a time of war. Jiu Buhui was a mystery...

　　"Ye Xiaoyan."

　　A man's voice was calling her. Xiao Yan turned around in surprise, but saw a man with a scimitar on his back standing there silently, with empty eyes full of unknown and decadence.

　　The moon-washing scimitar on the back...

　　He is...he is Yun Qianshan?

　　"Who are you?... Could it be... Could it be that you saved me?" Xiao Yan was a little disappointed. He thought that such a considerate man should be a very gentle man, but he didn't expect that the man in front of him was over fifty years old, and his eyes and the aura around him showed an indescribable decadence.

　　At this moment, Yun Qianshan... seemed to have become a different person, as if he had become a slave...

　　Little did they know that Yun Qianshan was also a person who had done good things for Fuxi. Yun Qianshan was drunk that day, and the reason why he became addicted to alcohol was because he valued his conscience too much, which led to the separation of his wife and children. From then on, he hated himself and used alcohol to numb himself... Fuxi deceived his conscience, and from then on Yun Qianshan became a puppet of Fuxi and the Blood Emperor.

　　"Hey...why...why aren't you talking?"

　　"If you want to know the reason, follow me." Yun Qianshan spoke coldly, and then he suddenly flew away. Xiao Yan was a little puzzled... What was the reason?

　　Little did he know how powerful Geng Tian was, and he would never have guessed that...the last kindness Fuxi wanted was Ye Xiaoyan's.

　　Xiao Yan didn't understand the whole story, but it seemed that the man in black with a knife on his back must know something that he didn't know. But this place... this place was really unforgettable... Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... do you really want to give up this place?

　　Curiosity always leads people into traps. Xiao Yan's curiosity eventually made her leave Geng Tian's protection circle and walk towards that sinful world.

　　————————————————

　　"Hey! Where are you taking me?!"

　　Xiao Yan chased Yun Qianshan in front of him. How could Yun Qianshan's skills be compared with Ye Xiaoyan's? Xiao Yan tried to stop him many times, but Yun Qianshan always said coldly:

　　"If you want to know why, follow me."

　　Helplessly, Xiao Yan had to follow Yun Qianshan closely. They climbed over Yunya Mountain and crossed the Cangjiang River. When they saw the human camp on the south bank, Xiao Yan wanted to say hello to them. It was not yet noon, and Zhen Lei was leading the soldiers to deploy troops and practice formations. A murderous aura was surging from below. This was an iron-blooded legion, the glory of mankind. Xiao Yan couldn't help but smile in his heart when he thought of this.

　　"Having seven emotions and six desires, one cannot reach the highest realm of things."

　　"Humph! You're the one who keeps talking!"

　　Xiao Yan snorted coldly, and in the blink of an eye, the Cangjiang River flew away from his feet. Another three hundred miles to the northeast, they would reach the Mausoleum of Emperor Xi.

　　Xiao Yan saw the vague resentment below, and suddenly felt a little chilled. Who knew that Yun Qianshan suddenly flew down to the mountain range! Xiao Yan didn't know why Yun Qianshan brought him to that murderous place, but it didn't matter. Yun Qianshan's skills were probably not enough to withstand Ye Xiaoyan's sword, so Xiao Yan was fearless and followed him down with a soft white sword!

　　"Master. He is coming."

　　Yun Qianshan saluted to the Blood Emperor who was waiting outside the hall, and then entered the Xihuang Hall. The Blood Emperor still could not enter the hall to meet his father face to face. He wanted to see his father so much, but for some unknown reason, his father did not want to see him.

　　"Hello!--"

　　Xiao Yan flew down and saw the Blood Emperor smiling at her. She was at a loss for a moment. This devil? ...

　　"you?...."

　　"Ye Xiaoyan, you are not mistaken, I am the Blood Emperor." The Blood Emperor smiled strangely: "Don't worry, my current skills are no match for you, you have nothing to worry about."

　　"Your subordinates brought me here? ...Why? Aren't you afraid that I will kill you with one sword?" Xiao Yan did not have any bad feelings towards the Blood Emperor. After all, he was much better than that tidal water monster.

　　"Our public enemy right now is the Immortal God. Killing me...six terms means losing a powerful force."

　　"snort."

　　Xiao Yan snorted coldly, but the open door of the cave was filled with cold winds... Xiao Yan's heart was chilled, and she immediately felt the presence of that power inside. Although it was not as strong as her own, it was indeed a bit weird.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...you are here..."

　　"You? .....Who are you?"

　　"I am Fuxi..."

　　"Fuxi?" Xiao Yan was shocked... Fuxi? Could he be the ancient god? Here...?

　　"Hahaha... Nuwa created humans, and everyone in the world attributes the credit to Nuwa, but few people know that Nuwa is Fuxi's wife, and this number one devil in the six realms... is their biological son..."

　　Xiao Yan scratched her head. Although she was surprised, the real reason why Fu Xi came here was definitely not to chat with Ye Xiao Yan. He must have a more important purpose. Xiao Yan snorted coldly: "Humph... Fu Xi, Blood Emperor, why did you two call me, Ye Xiao Yan, here?"

　　"Of course...of course it's for a very important matter, and...and it has to be you, Ye Xiaoyan."

　　"It has to be me?"

　　"really."

　　A gloomy wind blew out of the cave and slowly drifted towards the clouds in the sky. The clouds actually pieced together to create a vague picture!

　　In the picture... the Scourge Legion was destroying countless lives. Xiao Yan could even feel the cries of all living things... that demon...

　　The immortal god, grinning in the sky...

　　"Immortal God..." Xiao Yan's eyes dimmed, and the fierce sword energy shattered the clouds!

　　"You smashed the imaginary things, but can you beat him in reality?"

　　"I can't...what?"

　　"No... You can do it. You are the kindest person in the world... Only kindness can defeat evil... But you are too weak now, so you still cannot defeat the Immortal God."

　　"You...what do you want me to do? How can I beat him?!"

　　After Xiao Yan said this, everyone was silent for a long time.

　　"Hey! Speak!"

　　".......Give me your kindness, and I will tell you everything.....By then...your power...will be a million times stronger......"

Chapter 44: The Evil Light Revealed (3)

　　Chapter 44: The Evil Light Revealed (3)

　　"Hand over kindness? Ridiculous...too ridiculous..."

　　"Oh? ... Ridiculous?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan's face was full of disdain, but Fuxi laughed instead:

　　"Why...Ye Xiaoyan, don't you believe it?"

　　"Your lies are just to fool a three-year-old child!" Xiao Yan said, "Even if you are really Fuxi, even if your power is boundless, do you know the Immortal God? ... The Immortal God is forever and ever.

　　Unbeatable! "

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... You can obviously defeat him, but now you are timid. When you were angry, didn't you also successfully take his attack?... There are only three people in the six realms who can defeat him.

　　One is the Demon Lord Feng Shang, the other is the Lord of Qionghuo in front of you... the other is you, Ye Xiaoyan."

　　“Humph! Even if I am someone who can defeat the Immortal God, what about the Demon Lord Feng Shang? Let’s not talk about the Demon Lord Feng Shang, since this red-haired demon can defeat the Immortal God, why did he end up fleeing?”

　　"Hahaha... Demon Lord Feng Shang disdains to take part in the affairs of the six realms. Feng Shang's skills at this moment are also far different from the past. However, the Lord of Qionghuo in front of you is now facing a bottleneck in his cultivation, and you, Ye Xiaoyan, have sufficient strength.

　　You can defeat him....but you are afraid of him."

　　"I'm afraid of him? ... Ridiculous! When have I ever been afraid of him?"

　　"You are really afraid of him." Fuxi's voice was very calm: "When you see his true face, you will be really afraid of him."

　　"......true colors?"

　　"Do you want to know the answer? Use your kindness in exchange... He is the most important person in your heart in this life."

　　"What a joke... How could the most important person in my heart be such an unforgivable evildoer?" Xiao Yan thought sadly, "... The most important person in my heart... He is dead."

　　Silence......

　　"Little did he know that..."

　　"Demon Lord Fengshang has arrived!!——"

　　Before Fuxi finished speaking, there was a cry of surprise in the sky. Xuedi and Ye Xiaoyan looked up slightly and saw a man with demonic energy standing in the sky. When Xuedi saw Feng Shang, his eyes shone with a demonic light: "Demon Lord Feng Shang,

　　Shang... As expected, he is the Demon Lord Feng Shang... I, the Blood Emperor... now have a rival..."

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang?......" Xiao Yan saw Feng Shang's true face for the first time. In his impression, the Demon Lord should be an extremely strong and huge monster, but he did not expect that Feng Shang in front of him was exceptionally agile.

　　Feng Shang glanced at the people below with a strange look, and said to the subordinates from the demon world who were waiting nearby:

　　"Hu Feng... Is that woman the Ye Xiaoyan he mentioned?"

　　"good."

　　The male demon called Hu Feng took out the portrait and compared it with Ye Xiaoyan: "Yes... Lord, she is indeed Ye Xiaoyan."

　　"Humph... I didn't expect that the strongest person in the world is just a weak woman... How boring."

　　"My Lord, please do not underestimate Ye Xiaoyan... I am afraid that Ye Xiaoyan is as powerful as you are now."

　　"Oh? Then I...then I will have to take a good look at it."

　　Feng Shang has always been pursuing powerful strength. Seeing the two masters, Blood Emperor and Ye Xiaoyan, together, he couldn't help but feel itchy. He casually swung out a black fireball, and Ye Xiaoyan was shocked... How could... he fight with such handsome men just when they meet?

　　No mercy to women at all?

　　"What a great Demon Lord Feng Shang!" The Blood Emperor's face changed, and he flew up and picked up Ye Xiaoyan to block the fireball! But how could the Blood Emperor's current skills be compared with the Demon Lord Feng Shang? ! The Blood Emperor's current cultivation is facing a bottleneck.

　　How could anyone resist the dignified Demon Lord?

　　"Not bad... You are indeed worthy of being the greatest devil in the six realms... When you break through the level, even I may not be able to defeat you."

　　The Demon Lord put away the flames and stared at the gate of the Xihuang Mausoleum with cold eyes. An unusually strange voice came from inside:

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang... I didn't expect you to be so nosy... Haven't you always disdained to compete with the six realms? Why are you running out now?"

　　"Hmph..." Feng Shang said coldly: "I don't even bother to care about your bullshit, but don't forget... you are also a member of the ghost world."

　　"Of course I know this... In the past, you only needed to move your fingers to destroy my power... I never thought that in the end, you would be able to control me..."

　　"Hmph... People are neither strong nor weak forever. You, Fuxi, relied on the spiritual power of the Immortal Sword and the Evil Sword to roam the six realms, but eight years ago you wanted to use Geng Tian as a puppet to control the two swords... What are you thinking? I'm afraid...

　　You are the only one who knows.”

　　"My thoughts... are the same as those of the Immortal God, to destroy the six realms... My father and I will never allow anyone to destroy this world before us..."

　　"You!" Xiao Yan said angrily, "What's wrong with this world?! Do you have to destroy them just for your momentary hatred? Let all the sentient beings in the six realms be buried with you? What a shameful thought!

　　Law?!"

　　The Blood Emperor said: "Ye Xiaoyan... all of this is because of the two swords, you know? If you had our experience, you would definitely make this decision... destroy the six realms, let the six realms go through thousands of

　　The great changes have been accomplished again... The six realms will not be destroyed... The two evil swords will be immortal..."

　　"The Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword?...But they...they are already broken!!"

　　"............"

　　No one answered Ye Xiaoyan's question. Demon Lord Feng Shang just said calmly: "Ye Xiaoyan...you are the only one who can fight against the Immortal God. Even if I, Feng Shang, can defeat him, I will never kill him...only you can...

　　I can calm all this down, although...hahaha...although I don't want you to calm down the war...the chaos in the world is too magnificent in my eyes, everything...everything is just a game."

　　"You! And you guys!"

　　Xiao Yan was angry: "Hey! What the hell are you men thinking about all day?! What are you thinking about destroying the six realms and killing all living beings?! Is this what you plan all day?! Do you have to end up with everyone perishing?

　　What will happen?! Men! All men are bad! How wonderful it would be if the people could live and work in peace?! Why must they fight and kill all day long? "

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... one day you will understand that this world itself is extremely evil. Now... you don't understand it yet."

　　"I don't understand?! I really don't understand..." Xiao Yan said sadly: "I only know that the people are suffering from the ravages of the Heavenly Punishment Legion and the cholera of your Qionghuo Tribe and the Tidal Water Tribe. The people at home have no food to eat and no clothes to wear.

　　Wearing, living in fear all day long... Do you think... can you get by? ! "

　　"The Six Realms are evil in themselves, and souls come here to suffer... That's why I created the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword with Nuwa... I didn't expect that the spiritual power of the two swords and the Six Realms would complement each other and have turned into endless darkness... That unknown

　　It is darkness that has created the immortal God of today."

　　"...Immortal God?.....So it comes from the power of those two swords?"

　　"You can understand it this way.............."

　　"I don't care!" Xiao Yan threw his hands, his eyes full of resentment: "If you had known it was a disaster, why did you create it? Humph... You men are really ridiculous!"

　　The Demon Lord saw Ye Xiaoyan's quarrel and smiled helplessly. He didn't expect that this woman was really persistent. Her stubbornness turned out to be cute. "Ye Xiaoyan, I am not interested in other things. I am just interested in your and Blood Emperor's strength.

　　Interested... Ye Xiaoyan, I can still tell you more and more truths without your kindness. Blood Emperor, I can also satisfy you with whatever you want to know. But... the premise of these things is to do something.

　　a game."

　　"game?"

　　Xiao Yan and Blood Emperor are puzzled... What Xiao Yan wants to know is the truth about the Immortal God and whether she can defeat the Immortal God, but what Blood Emperor wants to know is his father... Why he has been reluctant to see him until now.

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang...what exactly do you want?" Fuxi has already vaguely sensed it, but all of this is God's will.

　　"Everything... is up to God."

　　"God willing?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan asked Feng Shang in the sky: "Demon Lord!... What exactly do you want us to do?"

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... I just don't know if you will still be so persistent after going through all these stories. Your persistence is admirable. I like such a woman... However, after the game, can you

　　"Is it possible to betray your conscience...Have you figured it out?"

　　"......." Xiao Yan was sad, Feng Shang smiled at the Blood Emperor again:

　　"I know that at this moment you have not reached the highest level of the Six Realms Demon Lord. Maybe in a few years you won't even look at me, but I Feng Shang invites you to participate in this game... Hahaha... When the time comes, what do you want to do?

　　I will answer all the questions you need to know. "

　　"It's a deal."

　　"Very good! It's a deal! .....Follow me! I will show you how to do it, hahaha...Remember...everything is just a game."

　　"Just a game?"

　　Feng Shang flew away, and Ye Xiaoyan immediately chased after him. The Blood Emperor asked Xi Huangling: "Father...what is the reason?"

　　Fuxi seemed to have disappeared at this time and did not answer. The Blood Emperor watched the two of them go away, and he turned into a red light and followed them.

Chapter 45: The Evil Light Revealed (4)

　　Chapter 45: The Evil Light Revealed (4)

　　Ye Xiaoyan and Blood Emperor followed Feng Shang. Feng Shang flew extremely fast, but Ye Xiaoyan and Blood Emperor were still chasing after him. Feng Shang looked at the two behind him and smiled coldly. Ye Xiaoyan

　　They didn't know where the Demon Lord was taking them, but they were moving so fast that they couldn't see clearly. The feeling of flying and dizziness came over them.

　　"Hey...are you...dizzy?"

　　Xiao Yan asked the Blood Emperor. Xiao Yan thought she felt dizzy because of the high speed, but the high speed did not seem to be related to dizziness. She was a cultivator. If she felt dizzy just because of a little speed, how could she...

　　Isn't it because your Taoism is too low?

　　"Hmm... I feel a little dizzy too." The Blood Emperor nodded slightly. Xiao Yan had never had any bad feelings towards this bloody devil, so he couldn't help but talk more:

　　"Hmm... I feel so dizzy... Tell me, what game are we going to play with that demon king in front of us?"

　　The Blood Emperor did not answer directly, but was just confused: "With our speed... it is more than enough to fly across the entire Shenzhou, why do we have to fly forward?"

　　"Yes!" Xiao Yan realized this and asked quickly: "Hey! Demon Lord! .... What's going on? Where are you taking us?"

　　"Hahaha...we...are just going around in circles."

　　"Ah?!" Xiao Yan was shocked when he heard that, and then said angrily: "No wonder I felt so dizzy! It turns out you are the one behind it! You are making us go around in circles... Are you kidding me?!"

　　"Demon Lord.....what on earth are you going to take us to do?"

　　The speed was even faster. The Demon Lord had been guiding them to circle in place. However, the wide robe stretched out, and Xiao Yan and the Blood Emperor's eyes went dark and were covered by Feng Shang's black robe! They were sucked in!

　　"Ah.......! Demon Lord! You...!"

　　The two were instantly sucked into the black robe. Ye Xiaoyan's screams became farther and farther away. The Demon Lord smiled and said, "The game... is in this illusion of the demon world."

　　————————————————

　　"Here...where is this?"

　　With two plops, Ye Xiaoyan and the Blood Emperor fell into the dark space and time. Xiaoyan felt a strange fear when he saw the darkness, and subconsciously approached the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor felt that Ye Xiaoyan was beside him, but he had no choice but to leave.

　　Xiaoxiao: "Why? ....A female sword fairy is still afraid of the dark?"

　　"Who...who is scared?"

　　Xiao Yan was tough on the outside, but she was still extremely afraid of the unknown world in her heart. She was particularly afraid of the dark since she was a child. Sometimes she even had nightmares at night, and Geng Tian always coaxed her to sleep. When she grew up, Xiao Yan felt

　　The darkness was still scary. The unknown and the fear made Xiaoyan extremely panic-stricken.

　　When light is lost in darkness, it loses all its brilliance.

　　Surrounded by darkness, Ye Xiaoyan felt extremely lonely, but the only thing to be thankful for was that there was a man by her side. Even though this man was not hers, it was better than nothing.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...Tell me the truth, are you really so afraid of the darkness?"

　　"Yes..." Xiao Yan was groping in the dark, and suddenly a pair of hands reached out to him. Ye Xiao Yan was startled. The Blood Emperor smiled slightly: "Hold my hand. In this darkness, it is better to face it alone than with two people.

　　Good. ”

　　"............"

　　Xiao Yan hesitantly held the Blood Emperor's hand, and seemed to have support in the darkness. Although the Blood Emperor didn't know where this was, where he was going to take Ye Xiao Yan... but as a man, in such a helpless environment,

　　In the process, you must do your best to protect a woman. This is a man's duty.

　　In the darkness, the man and the woman walked forward, even though they didn't know where the end was, or even where the starting point was. They just kept walking forward, not knowing which was in front and which was behind.

　　Xiao Yan felt that this illusion should be similar to his situation in the Xuantian illusion, which would never end. There was the light of stars over there, but here... there was nothing here except darkness.

　　".......Hey...are you scared?"

　　Xiao Yan asked weakly. The Blood Emperor listened to Xiao Yan's voice and smiled helplessly: "After all, she is still a woman. Darkness... What is there to be afraid of in darkness... Ye Xiao Yan, the reason why you can't beat the Immortal God is because you are blackened by him.

　　You may be deceived by his dark appearance. If you uncover the other side of his cloak, you won't be so afraid of him... and he may be extremely afraid of you."

　　"...A face? Is it that magical?"

　　"It's not just a human face... Most importantly, it reflects the human soul... The immortal god is most terrifying in the dark, but in the light, it loses its original black protection."

　　"That's so magical! If you are not afraid of darkness, then you must know who the Immortal God is?"

　　"That...I have no comment."

　　The silence of the Blood Emperor's answer made Ye Xiaoyan more convinced that the Blood Emperor must know something. Xiaoyan secretly thought that he must get something out of your mouth at some point... The two of them faced endless darkness, each unable to see their own

　　Since then, helpless loneliness, as well as the sadness and solitude have deeply surrounded them. Even the Blood Emperor... also knew for the first time what cold and what it meant to be cold.

　　"This world... is really lonely."

　　"Indeed... He is very lonely. I can see his sadness."

　　The two could only pass on the temperature through their clenched hands. The coldness did not show up on the body, but it chilled the heart. Xiao Yan felt a very, very evil feeling. That feeling made Ye Xiao Yan feel...

　　Jin shuddered deeply.

　　"Xiao Yan?...What's wrong with you?"

　　"Ah... It's okay... It's just a little too cold. Hey... You called me just now?... Xiao Yan?"

　　"Oh?" The Blood Emperor didn't know why he called Ye Xiaoyan "Xiaoyan" so affectionately. Perhaps it was because they both rejected the darkness and became friends. The Blood Emperor asked, "If you mind, I'll still call you

　　Ye Xiaoyan. "

　　"Ah... I don't mind." Ye Xiaoyan stuck out his tongue in the dark. Even though no one could see, the two of them held hands. The Blood Emperor walked in front, leading the woman behind him, even though the woman's skills didn't require his protection at all.

　　, as a man, the Blood Emperor still stepped in the front.

　　"From the temperature of Xiaoyan's hand, I can tell that your mood must have been going through ups and downs these past few days."

　　"...You know all this?"

　　"Because your pulse... is trembling unevenly, you once hated, felt helpless, or perhaps missed something. You once thought: Immortals and demons are always just a thought away, but you can't understand it...Xiao Yan, your ability

　　The energy is infinite, but you can only fully utilize one tenth of it. You... can never defeat the immortal god."

　　".......You all said that I can beat the Immortal God, but I always feel confused.....Why do you say that I can beat him just because I went to Xuantian Fantasy Land once?"

　　"Haha...Xiao Yan, you are too naive. Do you think you can go to Xuantian Fantasy Realm just by listening to that old man Xuanfeng's words?"

　　"..............?"

　　"The laws of nature have their own rules. Perhaps even if this calamity had happened thousands and thousands of years ago, you, Ye Xiaoyan, might have been born to save this calamity. Perhaps the Xuantian Illusion was born for you, Ye Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan...

　　All of this has been determined by the laws of heaven, and no one can change it...Except for the immortal god, he is now beyond the control of heaven, and you, Ye Xiaoyan, have already surpassed heaven."

　　"Beyond...the Way of Heaven?"

　　"There are only two things in the world that can surpass the laws of nature: one is evil, and the other is goodness. The Immortal God can be said to be the embodiment of evil, and you, Ye Xiaoyan, are the embodiment of goodness. Do you feel that you are evil?

　　Are you dumber and simpler than others? That's because you are kind... You are too easy to deceive, and you can't tolerate any evil thoughts. Your body is pure, and no one can defile you or possess you, but... Kindness always comes with evil mouths.

　　A piece of fat meat in the middle."

　　"..................."

　　"Xiao Yan... remember, I am helping you as your friend... no matter what happens in the future, you must face it bravely and strongly... the things that happen in the future are actually unpredictable and you can't guess them at all.

　　What will happen in the future... The Immortal God is too powerful, but Ye Xiaoyan, you will definitely be more powerful than him... Sooner or later... you will know everything that happened to you..."

　　"Be strong...face it bravely?"

　　"Yes."

　　Ye Xiaoyan heard the deep meaning in the Blood Emperor's words. She even had a premonition that what would happen later would be the same as the current situation...

　　They are dark.

　　dark.

　　Endless darkness.

　　Traveling through the dark time and space, no one could save her. The only one who could save Ye Xiaoyan was herself.

Chapter 46: The Evil Light Revealed (5)

　　Chapter 46: The Evil Light Revealed (5)

　　"Hey...how long do we have to walk?"

　　"It will be over soon." The Blood Emperor comforted Xiao Yan. Neither of them knew where the illusion led to. Perhaps they were still walking in circles? ...This stupid walk.

　　"Blood Emperor... sometimes... sometimes I feel like you don't look like a complete murderer, right?"

　　In the gap of darkness, loneliness is always the most terrifying. Xiaoyan and Xuedi couldn't help but look for some interesting topics. Xuedi smiled helplessly when he heard Ye Xiaoyan's innocent question: "Xiaoyan... You don't know that some things in this mortal world cannot be perceived by the naked eye... You look bright on the surface, but maybe it is extremely dark inside, and it is not the same as the endless dark illusion. Xiaoyan should know what is darkness and what is light. Don't think that the little bit of light in the darkness is the arrival of light."

　　"But..." Xiao Yan weakly defended: "I can't see anything here, so I can't see you with my naked eyes... So... I feel you through this hand... with my mind... You are not... not a demon, right?"

　　"childish!"

　　When the Blood Emperor heard this, he suddenly became incoherent... Xiao Yan could feel his sudden panic with her mind! The Blood Emperor scolded Xiao Yan for being childish, but she hastily pulled her hand back. Xiao Yan suddenly lost the support of this man. Although she knew that the Blood Emperor was by her side, she instantly felt the sense of emptiness. Xiao Yan really felt that breath from her heart. The Blood Emperor was not a bad person, but she was also enveloped by endless darkness. Xiao Yan panicked:

　　"Hey...why are you letting go?"

　　"...Ye Xiaoyan...sometimes...sometimes the heart can deceive people."

　　"Stop talking nonsense!"

　　Xiaoyan hugged his knees and sat down, and Blood Emperor also sat down. The conversation in the darkness seemed particularly lonely. Ye Xiaoyan said seriously: "Don't lie... What's wrong with being a good person? Although it is a little tiring, being a bad person is also condemned by fate. Blood Emperor... I can feel that you are lonely inside... He is empty."

　　"Xiao Yan....Don't say any more."

　　"Am I... am I too ruthless?... Revealing your scars... But, but this is something you must face, Blood Emperor... Only by facing it and enduring the pain can you repair it... Blood Emperor, for a man like you, is there anything that you can't face calmly?"

　　"...Xiao Yan, you may be right. I am not a bad person by nature, but after what you have experienced with me... you will surely collapse and rot... Now that you have survived, you are only an immortal and hateful soul. The Immortal God has also experienced this kind of story."

　　"........collapse? rot?"

　　The Blood Emperor sighed: "Many years ago, I wanted to forget my beloved... Xiao Yan... Do you know? No matter how strong a man is, as long as he destroys one thing, his whole body will collapse and he will become a puppet."

　　"What is that thing?"

　　"It's... the hope of love."

　　"Love........Hope?"

　　"good."

　　The Blood Emperor fell into infinite melancholy. Yes, the hope of love... The love between Geng Tian and the three women was full of hope all the time... However, when the fire of hope was ignited... everything came to an abrupt end.

　　So he fell into it, he became decadent, he became an immortal god and burned the world.

　　When Ling'er died, she stood in front of Geng Tian, ​​and Geng Tian was about to get her... However, Ling'er was pierced through the heart by a sword right in front of Geng Tian.

　　When Yunyue died, she stood in front of Gengtian. Gengtian thought all the prospects were so bright...but she sacrificed herself in reincarnation.

　　When she was about to die, she stood in front of Geng Tian... in the sky... they saw the flying snow... her wish was fulfilled, but they were already separated...

　　All destinies are tragic. Life is short because even if you have someone you love, thousands or even millions of years will never be enough. If you lose the hope of love, one day in your life... is like thousands or millions of years have passed. You become decadent, old, evil, and without hope... evil thoughts will arise.

　　One thought can make you a devil, one thought can make you a Buddha. It is never too late to achieve the status of a Buddha or a devil, it is only a matter of one thought.

　　"Let me ask... if there is no love in the world, what is the meaning of living and dying?" The Blood Emperor and Xiao Yan were heartbroken. Yes... dying does not mean not living, but living is sometimes no different from death.

　　"Then what is your hope, Blood Emperor?..."

　　"My hopes... have been dashed twice."

　　"Ah.....I'm sorry.....I've opened up your scars again."

　　"It doesn't matter... I'm already numb to all those bloody injuries."

　　"..................Then...then just tell me about it."

　　The Blood Emperor began to recall in the darkness: "That was many tens of thousands of years ago... maybe hundreds of thousands of years ago, maybe millions of years ago... In short, it was a long, long time ago... In the Heavenly Realm Wangxian City, there lived a sweet couple. This couple was envied by countless immortals and gods. However, the gods in the Heavenly Realm did not want the power of love to spread to the God Realm, so they tried every means to obstruct it. However, the strength of the two people in the Heavenly Realm should not be underestimated. One was the direct disciple of the Fairy Moon Pavilion in the Lingtai Realm, and the other was the supreme master of the Qionghuo... Even the Emperor of Heaven could not do anything to them. At that time, they were the number one couple in the Heavenly Realm, and the envy of others."

　　"Wow... in heaven?... Isn't it forbidden to fall in love in heaven?"

　　"Yes, but what kind of people are we... As long as we like each other, no one can stop us. At that time, it was not Yaoyue who controlled the Immortal Sword. The Immortal Sword was the treasure of the Immortal Moon Pavilion in the Lingtai Realm, and only the eldest disciple could control it. My Qionghuo power and Qifei's Immortal Sword power were unmatched in the God Realm. So, during that period of time, no one was willing to stop us... So we got married despite the dissuasion of Master Yuyao, Master Yousu and my mother. The women of the Immortal Moon Pavilion in the Lingtai Realm must observe their virginity, so Qifei was removed from the sect by Yousu out of helplessness, so the Immortal Sword was owned by Yaoyue, but they also had Yaoyue, and they all had a good relationship with us. During the ten thousand years of our marriage, we lived very well... and were very happy."

　　"So...what happened next?"

　　"The days that followed... were horrible."

　　When the Blood Emperor thought of this, he became nervous. Xiao Yan fumbled in the dark and gently held the Blood Emperor's hand to give him warmth. The Blood Emperor smiled and said, "Thank you... The days that followed were sad and terrible... The disputes during that period were the biggest disaster in the Heaven Realm. The Heavenly Emperor didn't want the Heaven Realm to be linked to the remaining five realms, so he forcibly sealed the Gate of Samsara, which led to chaos in the six realms. We were deeply trusted by our mother Nuwa and wanted to open the Gate of Samsara. At that time, the Demon Realm attacked Wangxian City. At that time, the number one warrior in the God Realm, Sword God Yichen, was alone to stop the Demon Realm. On the night before the decisive battle, we borrowed the Five Spirit Swords."

　　"Five Spirit Sword? ...You want it?"

　　"That's right... We are going to use the Five Spirit Sword to unlock the Samsara Array again. After borrowing the sword, although my mother didn't support us, she didn't stop us either. So when Yichen was fighting the devil to the death, we opened the Samsara Array..."

　　"So...did it work?"

　　"Of course it didn't work." The Blood Emperor said sadly, "The Heavenly Emperor had already made a plan and secretly forced Master Yu Yao, the head of the Jade Poison Sect, to plant a strange poison in my body. I couldn't bring out my power, so I couldn't activate the Samsara Array. Sword God Yichen died in Wangxian City, but the surging spiritual power actually broke open the Samsara Array, and Yichen's soul and the Five Spirit Sword were sucked in and fell into the human world... The Geng Tian you see is the former Yichen."

　　"Yichen............" Xiao Yan was sad.

　　"That's right..." said the Blood Emperor, "The Heavenly Emperor was furious and sentenced us to the lower world to suffer... I was sentenced to the human world, and I wanted to be a good person. Qi Fei must have a way to travel from the demon world, but... but later I learned that... Qi Fei and Master You Su... were both dead..."

　　"this..........."

　　"I was extremely angry at that time and wanted to destroy the human world! But the cunning fox of the Emperor of Heaven actually gave Xuantian Spirit Mirror, the only treasure of the heaven that could restrain me, to Xuanfeng! I was defeated by him and sealed in the Qionghuo Staff for three hundred years... For three hundred years, I was angry and disheartened!... I spent thousands and thousands of years in emptiness. The Qionghuo tribe and I were sealed in the staff together and never saw the sun... My body was in the far north. Immortal Xuanfeng set up a powerful magic circle around my body... Later, my sister Yaoyue used the power of the demon world to travel through the human world and cooperated with the tidal water demon to steal the blood magic staff in order to save me. It was at that time that Yaoyue met Ziheng from Yunya Mountain... He was also Geng Tian's previous life."

　　"............This story...is quite complicated."

　　"Yes... Everything... Everything is due to the callousness of the heavens, which has caused countless disasters. Now that the reincarnation array has been opened and the immortal god occupies it... I don't know what he... is going to do."

　　“Hahahaha!!————What the Immortal God is going to do...is something that has never been done before and will never be done again!”

　　Feng Shang's voice resounded through the darkness, and the Blood Emperor asked:

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang! What on earth do you want us to do?!"

　　“…Hahahaha…the game…will begin right now!”

Chapter 47: Past Events in the Immortal City

　　Chapter 47: Past Events in the Immortal City

　　"Game? .. starting soon? What game?"

　　Xiao Yan and Blood Emperor were puzzled when they suddenly heard the laughter of Demon Lord Feng Shang. Feng Shang laughed and said, "Let you experience the same situation as someone else. This game... is a game of fate. Remember, it's just a game. Don't take it seriously, otherwise... there will be no benefit."

　　"Hey...ah!"

　　Xiao Yan screamed suddenly, and a sudden burning sensation stung her eyes. Xue Di and Xiao Yan suddenly covered their faces. The light suddenly pierced their skin. It turned out that because they had been walking in the dark for too long, Xiao Yan and Xue Di were somewhat resistant to the sudden light. After a long while, they slowly opened their eyes and finally adapted.

　　“Hey…Ah! You…?!”

　　Xiao Yan was startled, and then the surprised voices of Blood Emperor and Ye Xiao Yan were heard. The Blood Emperor that Xiao Yan saw... unexpectedly turned into the appearance of Geng Tian? ! ! !

　　"......You??...Geng Tian?!"

　　"Qi Fei...?! Qi Fei?? Is it really you?!"

　　"Qi Fei? ....."

　　It turns out that the people they saw in front of them had changed their appearance in the illusion. Xiao Yan was thinking about Geng Tian, ​​so the Blood Emperor turned into Geng Tian's appearance. However, in the eyes of the Blood Emperor, Xiao Yan was no longer Xiao Yan, but a charming purple-dressed woman. The Blood Emperor would recognize her until his death... Who else could this peerless face be but Qi Fei, the one who made him feel sad for thousands of years? !

　　The Blood Emperor was panicked for a moment, looking at Qi Fei's face...he seemed to have an illusion that Qi Fei was smiling at him!

　　"Qi Fei........."

　　In Xiaoyan's eyes, Geng Tian was calling her...

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Geng Tian hugged Xiao Yan tenderly. Xiao Yan was startled at first, but didn't know what was going on. However, the man's body temperature made Xiao Yan dizzy. Xiao Yan was immersed in the enjoyment of being hugged by her lover. What the Blood Emperor saw was Qi Fei nestling in his arms...

　　"Geng Tian..."

　　"Blood Emperor..."

　　"Qi Fei..."

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Xiao Yan thought that Geng Tian was dead, and everything was just an illusion... The person in front of her was not Geng Tian at all! She had seen this situation in the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror. Xiao Yan broke free from Geng Tian's arms and said reluctantly: "Blood Emperor... We... Where we are is just an illusion."

　　"......." The Blood Emperor couldn't help but feel disappointed when he heard Ye Xiaoyan's voice coming from Qi Fei. He sighed, "It's... just an illusion. Although your appearance now resembles Qi Fei, but... but we deeply know this reality. Our hope for love is dead."

　　“.....”

　　The two were dejected. Xiao Yan blushed. The surrounding scene was a vast fairyland. Xiao Yan didn't know what this place was called, and the Blood Emperor...looking at all this, seemed to recall the past again.

　　"Wangxian City....We meet again..."

　　A place that has remained unchanged for thousands of years! Wangxian City... auspicious clouds... and cranes... the Five Spirit Swords and the Milky Way! Wangxian City... the story... the place where the story first began...

　　Everyone says that gods are good.

　　How bored I feel.

　　The world has been long gone,

　　It’s better to regret for ten years in this world!

　　"Wangxian City?"

　　Xiao Yan was surprised: This place... is indeed the first fairy city in the heavens, Wangxian City! The vast buildings, the sky and the sky, everything is so beautiful, which makes people have endless reverie...

　　"Yes... This place is indeed Wangxian City..." The Blood Emperor looked at Qi Fei's face and couldn't help but think back to their past. "These... were the happiest days when Qi Fei and I were together. Now that Qi Fei is gone... This place is like a hell on earth."

　　"........You said...all the immortal classes in Wangxian City are gathered here, so can we see Geng Tian's previous life's previous life, Sword God Yichen?"

　　"Perhaps."

　　The Blood Emperor and Xiao Yan walked forward, the cranes followed them around, and many buildings moved past. This was a painful memory for the Blood Emperor... Every time the Blood Emperor thought that the Qi Fei beside him was not real, the pain in his heart surged up. The Blood Emperor was also an infatuated man. The departure of his lover was a huge blow to the Blood Emperor...

　　"Hey! ...Brother? Sister?"

　　When Xiao Yan heard the charming voice coming from behind him, he couldn't help but turn around. Xue Di also turned around. He didn't expect that what he did in the illusion was so real. The woman who called Xue Di brother was of course Yao Yue.

　　"Yao Yue?"

　　Yaoyue is the most beautiful woman in Wangxian City. All the immortals are in awe of Yaoyue's appearance. Xiaoyan looked at Yaoyue... and thought of many things in her mind. Geng Tian has given so much for her, and she has given so much for Geng Tian... She loves the man she loves... An uncomfortable feeling came over her heart, but Yaoyue didn't know that this was Ye Xiaoyan's incarnation, and she just kept calling her "sister" affectionately.

　　"Sister..." The Blood Emperor approached her, his words carrying a hint of meaning: "It's great to see you..."

　　"What did you say, brother? Did you get beaten up by sister and almost lost your life?"

　　Yaoyue is a shrewd woman, but Xuedi cannot be happy at all. After all, they know...such a beautiful scene can only last for a short time.

　　"Oh! It's not good to see you guys staring at me without saying anything!" Yao Yue said with a smile: "I don't want to chat with you anymore. I have to go see Yichen and borrow the Five Spirits Sword. He will have a decisive battle with Feng Shang tomorrow. If I don't lend it to him, it may be too late."

　　After saying that, Yao Yue turned and left, her light figure disappeared into the distance. The Blood Emperor said calmly:

　　"This is... This is the day before the great disaster in heaven."

　　"A big disaster?"

　　"Yes." The Blood Emperor said, "When we started to borrow swords, it was the day before the disaster. Yichen will die tomorrow... Everyone will be implicated... Wangxian City will be destroyed. Oh, right... Yunya Mountain is a huge rock that fell into the sky during the disaster in the heavenly realm. Your Yunxin Sect relies on this spiritual power to comprehend the way of immortality."

　　"It's so complicated... Then... what will happen the next day?"

　　The Blood Emperor changed the subject: "Let's go see Yao Yue...the things they talked about...sigh, this is all God's will."

　　———————

　　"Sword God Yichen~——"

　　........

　　"Sword God Yichen?"

　　..........

　　"Sword God Yichen!"

　　"......what?"

　　Yao Yue kicked open the door of the Sword God Temple angrily, only to find Yichen sitting on the rooftop, gently and carefully wiping his own sword. Yichen's face was not much different from Geng Tian's, but Yichen's eyes showed that kind of vast heroic spirit. Yao Yue felt that she had lost a lot of value when she saw Yichen's disdainful look. Yichen looked at the sword carefully, which made Yao Yue jealous. Yao Yue was as famous as her senior sister Qi Fei in the fairy world for her beauty and charm, but she didn't expect that in Yichen's eyes she was not as good as a sword. Yao Yue pretended to be angry and said, "Hmph! Sword God Yichen... This lady came to visit you with good intentions, but you came here to wipe the sword! Hmph... a broken sword. You have the sword against the sky, and I have the fairy sword. I just don't know which one is more powerful between the sword against the sky and the fairy sword!"

　　"...Hey...can a woman be so fierce?"

　　"You?!... Humph... After all, I am loved by everyone in the heaven... But I have never seen a blockhead like you... A big blockhead! Humph... You don't even look at me straight in the eye. We have been immortals for so many years and we haven't even said a word to each other!"

　　"I'm busy." Yichen swung the sword and nailed it to the door. He lay on the roof helplessly and yawned: "Ah... I'm so tired... I'm not like you women who spend all day and night in love, and I'm not lustful... Why do I have to look at you... You are beautiful, I can't deny that... But being beautiful can't take my sword away."

　　"Humph... How can you say 'take'? It's clearly borrowing!"

　　Yao Yue smiled charmingly, and even Sword God Yichen couldn't help but be moved by the sound. In fact, Yichen had already been tempted by her. If Yao Yue wanted to borrow his sword, he could do so at any time. However, Yichen still wanted to maintain the dignity of a Sword God, so he had to tease this woman.

　　Yaoyue flew onto the roof, Yichen glanced at her, she was very beautiful... She was the most beautiful woman in the six realms, no one could deny that, in Yaoyue's heart... the Sword God Yichen always attracted her somehow and made her act like a spoiled child and follow him.

　　"Yichen..." Yaoyue leaned against the beam and asked Yichen, "Tell me... apart from the sword, what else do you think about?"

　　"Besides the sword...I am also thinking about Demon Lord Feng Shang! He is the only opponent who can match me!"

　　".....Hey!!" Yaoyue hit him hard: "Can you think of something else? Besides, he's not the only one who can rival you! There's also me! And my brother!"

　　"You are a woman... I won't fight with you. As for the Blood Emperor, he is the son of Nuwa. I am deeply trusted by Nuwa. How can I rely on the Sword Against the Heaven to oppress her descendants... So the only one who can let me fight without any scruples is the Demon Lord Feng Shang."

　　"Yes... You are the heir of the Heaven-Defying Sword, and I am the heir of the Immortal Sword... Humph..." Yao Yue said disdainfully: "What's the point of you thinking about fighting all day? It's really boring."

　　"Powerful strength... is the life I seek."

　　"Nonsense!"

　　"............"

　　The two looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly Yao Yue couldn't help laughing: "The way you were staring at me just now... was silly."

　　"Silly?" Yichen scratched his head. He had never heard the woman call him so naively. His cheeks turned slightly red, but then it was covered up by her dignity.

　　"Hey... you were blushing just now, why are you looking so stern? Humph... Sword God Yichen... also covets beauty!"

　　"How did I lust after you?"

　　"Look, look! You're being lewd!"

　　"I!......"

　　Yichen wanted to argue, but he had no choice but to shut up because villains and women were the only things in the world that were hard to raise. Yaoyue smiled smugly: "That's right! Yichen... just lend me the Five Spirits Sword? I promise I won't break it... please...?"

　　"............"

　　"Please?"

　　"............"

　　"I'm begging you!"

　　"........All right...."

　　Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, and Yaoyue immediately laughed: "Yeah...Yichen, you are so generous!"

　　".......It's not about being generous... I'll lend it to you just for the sake of your beauty."

　　"Haha...hahaha....then...are we...friends?"

　　"certainly."

　　More than just friends.....Who could have imagined that the immortal love created by the two people chatting in Wangxian City today has already been destroyed...

　　"Yichen... tell me... tell me how it feels to be holding a sword and looking at the snow in the sky?"

　　“It feels great.”

　　"Fun? ...Yes...very fun."

　　Yao Yue stared at the sky, thinking foolishly, and suddenly thought of something: "...Hey...you are going to fight for the glory of Wangxian City tomorrow, I should bless you...If you lend me the sword, I will give you this silver chain...This chain matches my Fantasy World Bell, and it can bless you with safety."

　　"Thanks."

　　Yichen took the silver chain, and sure enough, the brilliance of the bell echoed with the silver chain.

　　"Hehe...hehehe...you have to be safe...we still have a long time to be friends."

　　For ten thousand years, I have no intention of laughing at the world.

　　In the next life, I want to be free as a human being.

　　I only regret the past vanity dream,

　　I failed to notice the enchanting moon.

　　............................. Everything,

　　Freedom of God

Chapter 48: Game of Destiny

　　Chapter 48: Game of Destiny

　　"Look at them... Who could have imagined that things three hundred years later would be completely different from the carefree life now..."

　　Blood Emperor and Ye Xiaoyan were watching the two from a distance, this was just a game of fate, no one knew to what extent their fate would be manipulated, let alone what kind of things God wanted them to do. But Xiaoyan still didn't know what the game that Demon Lord Feng Shang asked them to play had to do with Yaoyue and Yichen, because she didn't know that Geng Tian was the Immortal God... The dreams that the Immortal God had over and over again in the darkness all day long... were the scenes they saw before their eyes.

　　The replay of scenes and the sad farewells tortured him miserably. The vicissitudes of life and the sad farewells ruined Geng Tian's future and led him to the difficult journey of turning to darkness.

　　Everything seems to be just a coincidence, but behind the coincidence there is an extremely huge randomness. You can never guess where fate will drive you, destruction or survival, it seems to be all in this one thought, every frown and smile, Yao Yue's every frown and smile, instead became the deadly poison that ruined Geng Tian's fate.

　　Today's immortal god is more evil than evil and darker than darkness. He is the immortal god, who has sealed his best and most beautiful destiny and those memories in the deepest part of his memory. No one can detect the sorrow of this immortal god.

　　"........Why...what does Demon Lord Feng Shang mean? Why does he want us to look at the past events in Wangxian City?"

　　"Xiao Yan, you may understand in the future... The truth of some things is even beyond your tolerance. When you see your old friend return and he joins the evil, you don't have the extraordinary ability to bear it and can only move towards death... Xiao Yan, it's better for you not to pursue the truth."

　　".......Why? Old friend?"

　　Xiao Yan wondered if he had known the Immortal God before? But after thinking about it, he knew only a few people before, and no one could have such a strong power. Xiao Yan would never have thought that the final dark force was Geng Tian...

　　Xiao Yan looked at the carefree couple in the sky and was immediately lost in thought. This couple was made in heaven. No one could destroy their feelings. Even reincarnation could not stop the flame of love. What else in the world could stop them? Xiao Yan thought about it and felt a sour feeling in his heart. He knew that they would not have a good ending. The host of the Immortal Sword and the host of the Against the Sky Sword could not have a good fate. But they... Yao Yue smiled so softly, and Yi Chen was also carefree. Although they could not experience their love now, it seemed that it was destined and no one could change it.

　　There is always God's will in everything.

　　Yes, the will of heaven controls all people, makes them cry, makes them sad, but... is this fate good or bad? Xiao Yan thinks that if they could know what would happen in the future, they would definitely not be together, because being together would definitely make each other hurt more deeply. If Yi Chen knew... knew that if he stayed with Yao Yue, it would cause immeasurable disasters... then he would definitely... definitely not be with Yao Yue. Yao Yue has been waiting for him for two lifetimes... but in return, all she got was the ashes of two people, so many bitter tears!

　　The Blood Emperor thought the same way. He had previously advised Yao Yue not to get too close to Yi Chen, because he learned from his mother that if the hosts of the Immortal Sword and the Anti-Heaven Sword were connected, there would be no good results. They would definitely fall in love, and the two swords would control their souls to bring them together, but the spiritual power of these two swords was terrifying like a machine... They... They were the embodiment of evil.

　　However, both Blood Emperor and Ye Xiaoyan were wrong.

　　Because Yaoyue and Yichen already knew everything about this.

　　They knew that as long as they met, even if they said a few more words, they would be unable to extricate themselves from each other and could not live without each other. Now Yichen and Yaoyue could not live without each other. They leaned on each other on the roof and talked about everything. At this moment, there was no love between men and women, but something was destined in the haze. Yichen was deeply trusted by Nuwa. When he received the Anti-Heaven Sword, Nuwa said to him: If you meet the host of another Yin Sword in the future, don't say a word to her, don't look at her more than once, don't pay attention to her... Look back, move forward, never look into her eyes... Never... don't fall in love with him.

　　Yao Yue overheard this by accident from the secret conversation between Nuwa and her son before her death.

　　Yichen and Yaoyue didn't take it seriously, thinking how could they be defeated by two small swords? Even if these two swords were invincible, they couldn't control the soul of a sword god or a ten thousand year old enchantress unconsciously. Yichen was confident that he had this control, and so was Yaoyue, but... but it all seemed to have collapsed when the two said the first sentence. All the control, all the involvement, was wiped out by a soft "Sword God Yichen". For the first time, the two felt the invasion of the terrible control of the Immortal Sword Against the Sky, but when they realized it, it was too late... their respective attractions had completely and firmly controlled each other.

　　At this moment, they are good friends who can talk about anything.

　　The sentence: "How does it feel to fly a sword and look at the snow in the sky" is like a spell that locks the two of them tightly. Yaoyue has a wish, which is to look at the snow in the sky with Yichen, Ziheng, and Gengtian, but Yichen and Ziheng fail to fulfill their wish. In the end, Gengtian helps Yaoyue fulfill her wish and see the sad and beautiful snow... and then, everything turns to ashes.

　　Reduced to ashes.......

　　"Yichen? .....What are you thinking about?"

　　Yao Yue poked Yi Chen's back, and looked at Yi Chen with her demon eyes. This unrivaled sword god sighed:

　　"I was thinking... reduced to ashes."

　　"Ah?......Hey! The decisive battle is tomorrow, are you still thinking these discouraging words?"

　　"How can this be considered discouraging? .... I am not afraid of losing, nor am I afraid of being reduced to ashes. It would be great if I could have a life-and-death duel with that Demon Lord Feng Shang! His one million demon army and my one hundred thousand heavenly generals, sooner or later we will kill each other to the death! Just thinking about it makes me excited! Hahahaha... Kill! Kill! Kill!... Hahahaha... Hahahaha!"

　　"......Ha, ha, ha..." Yao Yue laughed dryly, feeling somewhat puzzled, thinking: The concerns of the goddess Nuwa are really ridiculous... What they said about the innate bodies of the Immortal Sword and the Against the Heaven Sword falling in love and causing a great disaster, hum... This man is like a fool... How can he be worthy of me? ... But... But talking to him is really interesting... We... We have only known each other for a few hours, and it has only been a few days in the human world. Why, why do I feel like I regret meeting you too late?

　　'.....She is so beautiful....Unconsciously, I have developed a crush on her.....Is Lady Nuwa being too suspicious? ...How could I, the Sword God Yichen, be in such a relationship with such a woman? And...and I didn't fall in love with her after just one look? ...Alas! Yichen, Yichen, why do you always think of such inexplicable things? You are the Sword God! Your only aspiration is to become stronger and stronger! How could you possibly be tempted by worldly desires? ...Hahahaha...I haven't slept well for the past few days. Am I worrying too much? ...But...but she is really beautiful. '

　　"But...really...he is a very attractive man."

　　Yaoyue couldn't help but look at Yichen again, but she didn't expect that Yichen was also staring at Yaoyue in a daze at the same time.

　　The two's eyes met for the first time.

　　The resolute look reflects the charming and soft pupils.

　　..........this.............

　　"Hey..." Yaoyue stared at him infatuatedly, but was unwilling to leave his sight. It seemed that she was imbued with magic power. Her vision had been stuck in his world and could not be pulled back: "Hey... pervert... why are you always looking at me?"

　　"Ah?...Oh..." Yichen looked at her peerless face and also just said it, but reluctantly looked away anyway! The two of them just stared at each other like this, as if they were possessed! Such magic! It was given to them by the Immortal Sword and the Against the Heaven Sword! The Immortal Sword that Yaoyue stood upside down on the beam and the Against the Heaven Sword that pierced the door echoed each other, and flew out with a swish and entangled with each other. These two swords... are also a pair of lovers with a tragic love!

　　"You...I..."

　　Yao Yue hesitated a little, but still couldn't escape his eyes! She couldn't help herself!

　　“I…you?…”

　　"Fool! Why are you imitating me?"

　　"I........"

　　The two of them looked confused... Why... Why? They only met once! Why is there such an attraction? !

　　"You...you like me? Why are you still looking at me like that? Take your eyes away now?"

　　"I........"

　　How could Yichen take his eyes away! Suddenly, this couple who had lived for tens of thousands of years but never had a moment of love seemed to be controlled by something... Involuntarily... Involuntarily hugged each other!!!

　　.....Why...why can't I break free from his warm embrace? He is too gentle.....I.....I am almost suffocating.

　　Why...why is she so beautiful? Is there something more important to me, Sword God Yichen? ...Why did I take the initiative to hug her? ...Her? ...She is me? The most important thing?

　　After thousands and thousands of years, I found my most important...

　　spouse...........

Chapter 49: The End of Life

　　Chapter 49: The End of Life

　　The Celestial City, this chilling place...

　　Tired of living... Auspicious clouds passed by, there is nothing to be sad about, perhaps... Behind the glitz and glamour, I... dreamed of the human world...

　　"Behind the glitz...I dreamed of the human world..."

　　Xiao Yan was heartbroken, and the Blood Emperor silently read out Yi Chen's thoughts. At this moment, the scene had slowly turned to the decisive battle tomorrow. Xiao Yan looked at Yi Chen who was going away, and Yao Yue's soft and worried eyes, which were really beautiful. The miserable wind blew up in Wangxian City. Yao Yue was holding five magical swords, but what Yao Yue was concerned about was... Yi Chen's safety. Somehow, Yao Yue felt a sudden sense of emptiness in her heart... Yi Chen's receding back seemed to take Yao Yue's heart away...

　　The two of them have been completely captured by the emotions of the Immortal Sword and the Against-Heaven Sword. Perhaps without the attraction of the two swords, they... they would definitely be together... The fate is sad, the heart is hurt, and behind this glitz and glamour, they can only cover their faces and cry softly.

　　"Yichen... Yichen... Why can't I let you go? From the moment you left the gate of Wangxian City... Why did I feel... that I was about to lose you?"

　　Yichen walked away, and finally looked back at Yaoyue's departing figure. Wangxian City suddenly became desolate. Yichen felt as if he had lost something, and thought in his heart: "Yao... Yue... This name seems to have fallen into my heart... I don't know... I don't know how this battle in Wangxian City will turn out..."

　　Yichen held up the Heaven-Defying Sword in his hand and said indifferently, "Heaven-Defying Sword... you have followed me for thousands of years. Hahahaha... Yichen will let you shine again today!"

　　Yichen held the sword and pushed open the city gate. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were already standing in the clouds, ready for battle. Yichen looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals, who were so majestic that he couldn't help but feel an unprecedented sense of heroism! When the hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals saw the arrival of the Sword God Yichen, they couldn't help but become murderous!

　　"The demon army is invading! Wangxian City is in danger! You are all soldiers from the heavens! You should swear to serve Wangxian City until your death!"

　　"Serve the Sword God!!! Defend Wangxian City to the death!!"

　　"Serve the Sword God! Defend Wangxian City to the death!"

　　Yichen nodded and set off on his journey with the mighty heavenly army.

　　"Yichen....he is dying."

　　"...Yi Chen couldn't defeat Demon Lord Feng Shang? Was he killed by Demon Lord Feng Shang?"

　　"Alas... Yichen and Demon Lord Fengshang are evenly matched, so how could they be defeated? It was only because the Emperor of Heaven was causing trouble and urgently summoned a large army to enter the city for protection. Anyone who disobeyed would be thrown into prison. Yichen did not want to implicate 100,000 heavenly soldiers for disobeying Heaven's will, so he had to force them to return to the city. Yichen then fought against a million demon troops alone, and eventually died of exhaustion..."

　　"........How could the Emperor of Heaven be so evil?"

　　"You can't say he's bad..." Blood Emperor said, "Anyway, he still has his own difficulties. Since he became the Emperor of Heaven, he has to worry about gains and losses. He sealed the reincarnation cycle because of the helplessness of power. He is a guy with no opinions. I hate him and look down on him."

　　"......Poor guy......." Xiao Yan was sad, but watching Yao Yue leave, the Five Spirit Sword in Yao Yue's hand was emitting colorful rays of light, Xiao Yan's eyes lit up, and he couldn't help asking: "It's your and Qi Fei's story...Should we...go and watch it?"

　　"....Qi Fei..."

　　The Blood Emperor felt a pain in his heart, but he still made up his mind: "You go and see her... I don't want to see her again... After all, the pain is too tragic."

　　".....Let's go...facing it together bravely is the most important thing!"

　　Xiao Yan held onto the Blood Emperor, and together they headed towards the Five Spirit Sword Platform's Samsara Array...

　　The Five Spirit Sword Platform is a magic circle that connects the six realms of reincarnation. Every realm, whether it is the demon realm or the human realm, has a reincarnation magic circle connected to it. The most vast and desolate story took place here...

　　The five people each held a magic sword. The charming woman standing next to the Blood Emperor smiled at him. The Blood Emperor in the illusion asked, "...What's wrong? Qi Fei...are you afraid?"

　　"How could I be afraid......"

　　Qifei........

　　The real Blood Emperor and Ye Xiaoyan could only watch from afar. These things appeared before them like passing clouds... The Blood Emperor's heart felt like it was being kneaded by hands, and it hurt...

　　"Brother...sister, there is nothing to worry about! The Five Spirit Sword will soon open the reincarnation formation, and then all life will return to normal. The Emperor of Heaven will never be able to get rid of the other five realms. Don't you agree? Master Yuyao? Master Yousu?"

　　"...Yue'er..." The charming woman in white who called Yaoyue was Yousu, who had already entered the ghost world. Yousu looked at his most beloved daughter with a loving look in his eyes: "Yue'er... now you have grown up, and you know how to work hard for the people."

　　"Master... this time you can put aside the past grudges and work together with Master Yuyao, which really makes us feel relieved... We... We are all friends, right?"

　　"Yeah...friend."

　　Yuyao, this woman also has a stunning face, and her ink-colored feather dress is very beautiful, but Yuyao's slightly frowned brows make it seem that she is worried about something.

　　The Emperor of Heaven...has forced Yu Yao to hide a poisonous curse on the Blood Emperor.

　　Five people walked into the Five Spirit Sword Platform, each of them put their magic swords in, and the five magic swords immediately emitted the same brilliance! The beautiful light illuminated the universe! Inside the Heavenly Palace, the Emperor of Heaven was thinking... He grinned: Finally... they finally started...

　　The Five Spirit Swords slowly rose up, and the five people seemed to see the light of hope!

　　Five Spirit Sword!

　　Chaos Sink

　　The wind blows up the green mountains and the tears are vast.

　　A hundred feet of purple thunder.

　　In the hot summer, the enemy's heart is dead.

　　The cold water in the cold pond is already desolate.

　　“Ugh!——”

　　Just as everyone was gathering their inner strength, the Blood Emperor's blood suddenly began to boil! The Five Spirit Swords immediately lost their luster! The spiritual energy was unbalanced! The five people were instantly pushed aside by the spiritual power! The five spirit swords! ! ! They shook violently!

　　“What is going on?!!!”

　　"Brother! What's wrong with you?!"

　　"The spiritual power is out of balance! The Five Spirit Sword is about to be destroyed!"

　　The wind howled! The thunder raged! !

　　Qi Fei saw the broken Five Spirit Sword Platform. The huge imbalanced spiritual power filled the sword. If there was any mistake, it would be destroyed! By then......

　　Qi Fei was anxious... If she could use the blood and essence of one of them... maybe she could save the situation...

　　"What shall we do if the sword is destroyed! Brother...Master...Sister...I will maintain it!"

　　Yao Yue held up the immortal sword, and was about to use her own blood to maintain it! But...but Qi Fei held her back...Qi Fei smiled: "Sister...you haven't experienced life well yet. Even though I am reluctant to give up my relationship with your brother...but...but let me...let me protect everyone and the common people once..."

　　"Qi Fei?!"

　　"I won't die even if I lose my body... hehe..."

　　The Blood Emperor wanted to hold Qi Fei back, but Qi Fei used her swift body movements to snatch the Immortal Sword and cut off her own blood! The blood that flowed out continuously! It permeated the entire reincarnation formation!

　　"Qi Fei!——"

　　"........" Qi Fei's blood essence instantly permeated the magic circle, and the spiritual power of the magic circle was harmonized and suppressed, becoming dim. Qi Fei consumed too much spiritual power, and his body faded little by little, and he actually turned into a void person!

　　"Qi Fei! Qi Fei!"

　　".....It's just...it's just that you've lost your physical body...How are you...?"

　　"I..." The Blood Emperor felt that his heart meridians were imprisoned... It was... It was a curse! Who cast the curse? !

　　........Ha ha ha ha.............................

　　Those who deserve to be in the underworld! Go to the underworld!

　　.......I'm going to kill him!

　　Yaoyue's eyes turned purple...

　　The Fantasy World Bell swung, and at that moment, Qi Fei, Yu Yao, and You Su were all sucked into the Samsara Array! Only the Blood Emperor and Yao Yue... and the blood that was stained with the Array...

　　"Blood Emperor...are you still not giving up? Our heavenly realm can only maintain peace if we give up the remaining five realms!"

　　“Hahahaha…..you don’t care about the lives of all living beings in the world! Is this what you do?! If this is the way of heaven…I would rather become a demon!”

　　Defy fate and change destiny! Death is not a pity! Go to the lower world! ! ! Hahahaha! ! ! ! ! ! Hmm? ? ! ! ! What is this? ? ! ! !

　　Everyone was shocked. The Fantasy World Bell on Yaoyue's waist...had already emitted a soft purple color!

　　“Yes…it’s him!!”

　　Yao Yue looked at the flaming meteor drifting in the distance! Her heart... was broken, and the sword in her hand was still blazing...

　　"One... one dust......"

　　Boom!!!!

　　The meteor smashed into the Samsara Array, and all the flying stones and jade tiles were shattered! The last wave of vast power shook! ! ! ! The suction of the Samsara Array directly sucked in countless bricks and stones of Wangxian City! The Nitian Sword and Yichen's body were also sucked in! All the people! Yaoyue and the Blood Emperor also fell deeply into the vortex of Samsara.........

　　Demon Lord Feng Shang looked at the mess in Wangxian City. The army of the demon world was approaching the periphery. Feng Shang was suspended in the sky. He looked at the burning flames of Lunhui and Yichen with a sad heart. He shouted angrily to the sky: "Emperor of Heaven!! You are such a despicable villain! You let Yichen fight alone! Humph... I don't bother to fight with the sky! You are such a villain! I, Demon Lord Feng Shang, despise you!"

　　Yichen...sooner or later I will...sooner or later I will find you...

　　"Yichen.....you won...Demon army! Retreat!!!——————"

　　The sky is shaking! The fairy city is shattered! ! ! !

Car Accident

　　This post was sent by a friend who was involved in a car accident. The injury was not serious, but it seems that the updates have been slow. We all despise drunk drivers!

Chapter 50: A Long Journey

　　Chapter 50: A Long Journey

　　"Is this all...over?"

　　Xiao Yan was heartbroken, and Xue Di looked at everything that was being destroyed. It seemed that Wangxian City was no longer in the same time and space as them. The scene in front of Xiao Yan and Xue Di changed like a destruction. Most of the buildings in Wangxian City and countless boulders were sucked into the huge vortex!

　　"...This is the greatest disaster in the history of the Immortal Realm. Everything in Wangxian City was destroyed...Qi Fei...This is the last time I will see Qi Fei..."

　　"I have checked the historical records and found that Qi Fei and You Su both died of serious illnesses... Alas... It's fate..."

　　“……….”

　　In Xiaoyan's eyes, the Blood Emperor, who was the incarnation of Geng Tian, ​​suddenly lost his face. Xiaoyan was surprised, and the Blood Emperor's appearance reappeared. Then, in the Blood Emperor's eyes, Qi Fei's face gradually turned into Ye Xiaoyan. Both of them felt as if something was lost... In terms of beauty, Ye Xiaoyan is probably as good as Qi Fei, and in terms of gentleness, the Blood Emperor can be compared to Geng Tian, ​​but... the person you love in your heart is the most beautiful after all.

　　When the beloved leaves, what is the meaning of living for the remaining people in the world?

　　"The heaven is unjust, leaving only those who should not be left alive in this world... Those lives that have gone away were once so vivid... Once...!!"

　　"ah!--"

　　Darkness enveloped everything in an instant!

　　"This is...........?"

　　The scene of Wangxian City was instantly replaced by darkness! Xiao Yan was instantly panicked by the pouring darkness, and the Blood Emperor subconsciously grabbed Xiao Yan's hand! Xiao Yan trembled slightly...Darkness...Darkness...Darkness has come again? !

　　Hahahaha…hahahahaha…

　　This is...what a familiar, strange and scary laugh!!

　　"The laughter of the Immortal God?... This is his laughter!"

　　This laughter...is mournful and bitter, and contains the sadness of ten thousand years.

　　I am..............I am the embodiment of death............I am....I am an immortal legend............hahahaha...hahahaha.........

　　"This laugh... is scary, but I can tell he's lonely."

　　————————————————

　　You know what? I have a wish that has not been fulfilled for a long time. Can you guess what it is? "

　　"How could I have guessed that? Is it related to snow?"

　　"How clever! What do you think it would be like to have someone take me on a flying sword and watch the snow fall in the sky with me?"

　　"I don't know. I can't carry two people right now. Wait until I work hard at my training, and I'll accompany you to the ninth heaven."

　　"That's what you said. You could do it, but you just didn't want to do it..."

　　"I didn't want to? How is that possible?"

　　"Yes...how is that possible?"

　　..........................

　　"What I like most is that there is someone who can fly me on a sword to the sky to watch the snow and the sea of ​​clouds. This feeling is great..."

　　"Alas... it's a pity that there is no snow this winter. Just wait. When it snows next year, I will definitely take you with me to fulfill this wish!"

　　"Are you serious?"

　　"Do you still think it's fake?"

　　"Yun Yue!!! What are you talking about! This is impossible!!"

　　"... Ugh... Brother Tian... I really want to be with you... But... But... The price of the three swords to open the reincarnation cycle... is, me..."

　　“No!!!——” How could Geng Tian believe this was true? ! Yunyue... Yunyue you!!

　　"Yunyue can't let Brother Tian lose his kindness, nor can she let you lose Yaoyue... Sacrificing myself... to save you and all living beings is already worth it..."

　　“No…..No…”

　　"Geng Tian.....I love you.....Do you...love me?......"

　　“I love——————!!!

　　.............................

　　"Who said you... who said your life span is over... I will... I will find a way... you... I... I will belong to you forever..."

　　"Brother Tian... With your words, I feel at ease when I go. Silly boy... Maybe one day, you will see a blinking bird in the sky looking at you. At that time, don't scare her away. Close your eyes and stretch your hands forward... You will feel a little cool... Just think of it as me coming back to you, behind you... kissing you..."

　　"Ling'er..."

　　"Do you remember it clearly?"

　　"Um........."

　　————————————————

　　This...is the voice of the immortal god Geng Tian.

　　"The Heavenly Wangxian City you see, and the endless darkness, is the inner world of the Immortal God... He is tortured by darkness all the time. In fact, the Immortal God is also very pitiful... His heart is tormented by these hatreds day and night..."

　　A ray of light shone through the darkness, and the voice of Demon Lord Feng Shang came slowly. Xiao Yan couldn't help but ask:

　　"Everything he thinks about day and night is related to Wangxian City... Then... Who is he?"

　　Xiao Yan could only hear the Immortal God's wild laughter in the darkness, but could not perceive the things deep inside the laughter...those things...were desolate.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...you once tried hard to pursue him. In order to prevent you from being too stimulated at once, I concealed the inner monologue of the Immortal God. You couldn't hear it, but the Blood Emperor could hear it... Blood Emperor, what did you hear? You might as well tell Ye Xiaoyan."

　　"I heard it...I heard loneliness, misery, and solitude."

　　".........Lonely...Miserable? Lonely?" Xiao Yan couldn't help but wonder: "Is he...he lonely too?"

　　"Yes."

　　"Yes... I can deeply feel his loneliness... Ye Xiaoyan, after such a journey, I am still worried about your ability to bear it, so... I still can't tell you the truth. As for the Blood Emperor... This game made you relive your scars once again, but you faced them calmly, which is good for your future journey... I will tell you why your father Fuxi is reluctant to see you."

　　".....Why?"

　　"Because...he can't bear to leave you."

　　"Father... can't bear to leave me?"

　　"Yes." Feng Shang came over and said calmly: "You inherited Fuxi's power and are connected to Fuxi's bloodline. If you meet your father, you will definitely absorb your father's spiritual power... Your father needs people's kindness, which means he wants to absorb it to enhance your future skills. You must know that the kindness of one person is extremely small, but if the kindness of thousands of people melts into evil, it will become an extremely terrible disaster... When you meet your father, that is when all the kindness is gathered... and it is also the time when Fuxi will be reduced to ashes."

　　"............Father......So...as soon as I met father...father......father left?"

　　"You can put it this way. Blood Emperor...how do you feel?"

　　"I... I don't feel anything." The Blood Emperor was dejected, but his heart was really in pain...very painful, but the Blood Emperor was still the Blood Emperor after all, he was a man...My father was gone...The great cause that my father had not completed was still waiting for me to complete...

　　"very good."

　　Feng Shang smiled at Ye Xiaoyan, who was about to speak but stopped. Feng Shang said, "Xiaoyan... I know what you are thinking. Are you thinking that your tolerance is also very high? But... but a woman cannot bear it. Ye Xiaoyan... maybe you will collapse only when you see it in person... At that time, you will rot along with the evil."

　　"Rotting along with the evil?"

　　"Xiao Yan... you must remember that you must face everything bravely, understand?... With your ability, you may be able to defeat the Immortal God. In the darkness, you have the guidance of the Blood Emperor, but... when facing the immortal body, are you ready?"

　　"Can I... really beat him? He's so strong."

　　“Hahaha… Ye Xiaoyan, you are actually more powerful than me and the Immortal God. You have been practicing in the Xuantian Illusion for countless billions of years, but your power has not been released yet.”

　　"..............Really?"

　　"You are a very good woman, but it is unreasonable to let you bear so many heavy responsibilities... The journey ahead is a long one, you must remember... The road is extremely long, but there is always an end."

　　"Feng Shang, thank you for helping us."

　　"Hahaha...help you? I'm just continuing my boring game!"

　　Demon Lord Feng Shang laughed loudly and flew out! A huge crack suddenly appeared in the darkness! The vast sky was revealed! !

　　"Continue your journey!! I'm watching you!"

　　Feng Shang faded away, Xiao Yan and Xue Di broke free from the illusion and saw the sun again. Everything in front of them was still so bright... The world... They were back in the world again! How wonderful!

Chapter 51: Melancholy

　　Chapter 51: Melancholy

　　"Ah... I finally see the light of day again. This feels really good."

　　"......Yeah...Xiao Yan, after this road game, I kind of like you."

　　"Like?" Xiao Yan blushed, and the Blood Emperor laughed:

　　"When I say like, I'm not talking about love between a man and a woman. It's just like I like Yaoyue as much as I do. Yaoyue is my sister. I held your hand in the pitch-black darkness because I was protecting my sister as a brother. If my lover was by your side, he would probably use his warm body to embrace you and drive away your fear."

　　".......Thank you...Blood Emperor, I also fell in love with you during this journey...Haha...Blood Emperor, you are a good person, I never had any bad feelings towards you, but I didn't expect to find out that you are also a man who values ​​love and friendship after this journey! I, Ye Xiaoyan, didn't understand you before, but now I really understand you...But if you do things like destroying lives like the Immortal God in the future, I, Xiaoyan, will definitely stop you!"

　　"Of course." The Blood Emperor smiled strangely: "We will say goodbye here. Whether we will be enemies or friends in the future depends entirely on fate."

　　"OK."

　　"It's a deal."

　　"It's a deal."

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... Demon Lord Feng Shang's words are correct. You should be mentally prepared for some things..."

　　"Yes, I will."

　　Xiao Yan watched the Blood Emperor go away, feeling a little awkward. Although she felt that she should be able to face the Immortal God calmly, Xiao Yan really could not imagine that... the Immortal God... was her most beloved person, her most beloved Geng Tian...

　　Thinking of this, Xiao Yan couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　"Ugh...my heart...why...why does it hurt?"

　　Geng Tian covered his chest. Now he and Ye Xinyan have retired to Jiubuhui, and his terrible plan is still going on. Geng Tian caressed the pain in his heart... Who is hurting? His heart stopped functioning a long time ago, but every time he thought of that person, his heart would inexplicably come back to life...

　　Ye Xiaoyan, Ye Xiaoyan, are you starting to miss me again?

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　"Hello!"

　　With a snort of annoyance, Geng Tian turned around and saw Ye Xinyan, who had been sleeping soundly, had woken up from the bed at some point and was glaring at Geng Tian as if she was jealous. Geng Tian smiled:

　　"Xinyan, you were completely exhausted last night. You slept for a long time. Are you finally awake?"

　　"Humph! You still have the nerve to say that! It's all your fault! You're so strong...how can I afford it...Humph...Humph..."

　　"What are you angry about?"

　　"It's all your fault! You're such a fool... You must be thinking about Ye Xiaoyan again, judging from your expression! Humph... I'm really jealous... Can you please come... Come and comfort me?"

　　"Let me comfort you again?"

　　"What...what love...is comfort!"

　　Geng Tian pushed Xin Yan onto the bed again without saying anything and kissed her gently. Xin Yan blushed and immersed herself in the ocean of desire again. Geng Tian liked this woman so much that even touching her felt hot. Her charming figure was full of grinding pleasure in Geng Tian's hands. Xin Yan panted under Geng Tian, ​​her ecstatic moans varied in length. Under the embrace of desire, Xin Yan looked extremely beautiful. Geng Tian was so gentle that Xin Yan could not bear it any more.

　　"Hey...good brother...I can't stand it anymore...let go..."

　　"Ye Xinyan...Do you love me?"

　　“I…I love….”

　　Geng Tian let go and kissed Ye Xinyan's smooth face with satisfaction. After venting, Xinyan looked at Geng Tian delicately and smiled unconsciously...

　　"why are you laughing?"

　　"I'm laughing... I'm really lucky to have found a good man like you when I was born into this world... No one can bully you, you are really better than a god... Hehe... I love you, my good brother... Do you love me?"

　　"Xin Yan..." Geng Tian stroked Xin Yan's face and said gently: "Of course I love you... If I love someone, I will treat her well for the rest of my life..."

　　"Hmph... Men always talk sweet words. Who knows, you might go after Ye Xiaoyan someday... Even if you love me, you will definitely take her back to bed. Then I can only have half of you every night, and I'll be jealous!"

　　"Haha... How could that be... When the time comes, I will love you twice as much and make you feel like there are two of me loving you..."

　　"You...you are so bad!"

　　Ye Xinyan hit Geng Tian hard, and was once again embraced in a gentle kiss. In fact, from a certain perspective, Ye Xinyan is a very lucky woman. She has a good sister and a good man. Although the heaven will not tolerate her, what she has in this short time is something that most people will never get in their entire lives... It is such a good thing to be in this world.

　　The wheel of fate is always unpredictable. You don’t know whether you will turn into a pile of bones today or tomorrow. We can never fully understand these unknown constants. Time flies, and the only thing that can remain may be the attachment to each other’s thoughts.

　　The world is changing, time remains the same, but the heavy memories are the heaviest.

　　When Geng Tian kissed Ye Xinyan, he couldn't help but think of Ye Xiaoyan, Yaoyue, Yunyue and Ling'er... These women have been throughout Geng Tian's life. The reason why Geng Tian can live until now is because of Yunyue's encouragement, Ling'er's attachment, Yaoyue's watchfulness and Xiaoyan and Xinyan's love... These emotions and these loves have unknowingly infected Geng Tian with evil. Geng Tian dared not face certain things, and even more did not want to mention certain things. Dead or not, these were no longer important. He vented gently on Xinyan's body, and Xinyan could not stop under Geng Tian's warm body temperature. All things were cause and effect, chance and coincidence... Are they all just coincidences?

　　If Ye Xiaoyan hadn't let go of Ye Xinyan, perhaps there wouldn't be so many romances. Xinyan was an evil person, and Ye Xiaoyan should have executed her, but she didn't. Geng Tian had the opportunity to sacrifice his conscience in exchange for Yaoyue's love and Yunyue's life, but he didn't... As for Ling'er, Geng Tian could have staged a big fuss in the ghost world and brought Ling'er back to the human world to continue her life... However, Geng Tian at that time was too powerless... Facing fate, they had no resistance at all.

　　Perhaps they were possessed, missing each other, just like Ye Xinyan was calling out in a murmur at this moment: I love you Geng Tian. This call seemed to be destined in the dark... and could not be changed. If it was changed, it seemed that he would encounter a huge punishment from heaven.

　　Everything is just fate, Geng Tian knows it very well, but he doesn't dare to face it!

　　So he hugged Ye Xinyan even tighter.

　　"You're holding me so tight...I can hardly breathe."

　　“….”

　　Geng Tian held Ye Xinyan's slender waist tightly. Xinyan enjoyed the suffocating pleasure. Xinyan put her arms around Geng Tian's shoulders. She couldn't bear to leave this man... This man was so perfect that all the women who loved him would give everything for him... Geng Tian's woman was equally perfect.

　　The perfect woman, the perfect Ye Xinyan, the perfect man, the perfect Geng Tian, ​​how could they be the source of evil when they blend together... It's clearly... It's clearly a match made in heaven!

　　"Geng Tian...good brother...why are you here again...in such a short time, you have taken possession of me several times in a row..."

　　"I will always possess you and dominate you." Geng Tian kissed Xinyan madly again, and the pain and sorrow in his heart surged up again: all the women he loved were gone...only Ye Xinyan and Ye Xiaoyan were left...this fate was truly tragic.

　　"I love you...I love you...good brother...I really love you..."

　　Xinyan was confused and lost in love, she was moaning and swaying her slender waist seductively, and her clothes were beginning to become messy..........................................Xinyan...Xiaoyan...these two women seemed to have become Geng Tian's only hope of survival...

　　Those who are alive are often the most miserable.

　　Deep inside Jiubuhui, the mysterious person wearing a bamboo hat appeared again. She looked at the cabin and said calmly:

　　"The living...are often the most miserable...Immortal God...you are so pitiful..."

Chapter 52: Laughter, Sorrow and Joy

　　Chapter 52: Laughter, Sorrow and Joy

　　Ye Xiaoyan...don't be afraid, in fact you have the ability to defeat the Immortal God.

　　Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan can't be afraid...

　　Ye Xiaoyan walked in the forest, and further up was the road to heaven. Xiaoyan had made up her mind in the past few days. She would face the darkness bravely, and she would represent kindness and justice to defeat the darkness and evil... Xiaoyan cheered herself up, but she always felt fragile and powerless...

　　The darkness is too strong now, and the kind-hearted Ye Xiaoyan is also affected and weakened by it.

　　The invincible darkness was so terrifying in Ye Xiaoyan's eyes.

　　Ye Xiaoyan was the only one left in the jungle, and the wild beasts in the forest were also spying on him... But Xiaoyan was just in deep thought, not feeling the potential danger at all. Perhaps these beasts were more afraid of Ye Xiaoyan, and perhaps Ye Xiaoyan could kill all the creatures in the jungle in an instant, but they hid in the darkness and had no scruples about anything.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan."

　　"who?!"

　　It was not the first time that Xiao Yan had heard that familiar and cold voice. Xiao Yan turned around and saw that the mysterious woman had drifted behind him. The woman was still wearing black clothes and a hat, and the stains on her body had not been cleaned for a long time, making her look particularly tattered. What Xiao Yan was concerned about was not the mysterious person's clothes, but... why did this mysterious person keep chattering to him?

　　"Hey...you always appear behind me like this...what do you want me to do?"

　　The mysterious woman smiled coldly upon hearing this: "I have no ill intentions, nor do I have any good intentions. I am just a creature between good and evil... I am not a human, so you don't have to look at me with human thinking. Ye Xiaoyan, I am just advising you that in your current condition, you are no match for the Immortal God."

　　".....If I have courage...can I defeat him?"

　　"Not bad..." The woman said strangely: "With courage, you can indeed overcome everything, but Ye Xiaoyan... do you really have the courage now?"

　　"I...I need to muster up my courage..."

　　"The more courage you muster, the more afraid you are. If you have this kind of pressure in your heart, you will never be able to defeat the Immortal God."

　　"............Then...then what should I do?"

　　"Ye Xiaoyan, time is running out. The darkness is getting stronger and stronger, and your spiritual power will become more and more unbalanced. Sometimes you may not even be able to defeat an ordinary person, and sometimes your strength will recover... But Xiaoyan, you don't have to be afraid... Because you are the kindest in the world, and when the time is right, you will naturally possess those powerful powers."

　　".....Hey...what do you mean?"

　　"Everything is up to God."

　　"Zizai Tianyi again? .....Hey...you? You want to leave again? Hey!"

　　The shadow flickered, and the mysterious man had already drifted away. Ye Xiaoyan felt that she could not catch up with him no matter what, but...but this mysterious man seemed to know a lot, and perhaps the only real reason to defeat the Immortal God was with her! ......

　　No matter what, she must not be allowed to leave this time!

　　"Hey! Don't go!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan controlled the soft white sword, but it seemed that the soft white sword began to disobey her orders... This was the territory of the Immortal God, a place encompassed by darkness. Above her, the reincarnation array had been encompassed by evil. Ye Xiaoyan entered this dark territory alone. As the darkness became stronger and stronger, Xiaoyan felt powerless inside.

　　“This is…what’s going on?”

　　Xiao Yan felt very strange, as if the strength in his body was sucked away by something! In an instant, he felt that all the light power was gone, and evil was spreading... Xiao Yan felt unprecedented fear... This kind of fear is chilling...

　　In the past, Ye Xiaoyan would not have taken the beasts and monsters in the jungle seriously at all, but now Xiaoyan felt extremely afraid of them, because they were protected by darkness. What Xiaoyan was afraid of was not their green faces and fangs... but the darkness hidden in the back.

　　"Why...my powers...are gone?...Ah!!"

　　Xiao Yan was startled! A monster with a green face and fangs suddenly walked out of the darkness! Xiao Yan raised his sword, but his ferocious face chilled Ye Xiao Yan's heart! This monster looked very similar to humans, but was almost twice as tall as Ye Xiao Yan! His lips were protruding and his limbs were extremely developed! He walked upright and approached Ye Xiao Yan, making a series of strange noises!

　　Savages in the mountains!

　　"What kind of monster is this...don't come over here! Don't come over here!!"

　　Xiao Yan tightly grasped the soft white sword. In the past, Ye Xiao Yan would never take such a savage seriously. He could destroy him with just a slight movement of his finger. However...but this is the territory of darkness. All of Xiao Yan's power is completely ineffective here!

　　"Don't come over here! Don't come over here!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan retreated repeatedly. The wild man in the deep mountains approached with strange cries. Xiaoyan used up all his spiritual power to control the soft white sword again! The pale blue light flashed and chopped directly at the wild man's chest! But...but the moment the soft white sword touched the wild man, it rubbed out a faint blue fire, and the wild man was not hurt at all!

　　“Wow….”

　　It would be painful if a sharp weapon pierced the body. The savages kept making strange cries and came closer. Countless eyes in the darkness... approached Ye Xiaoyan.

　　In the darkness and evil, Ye Xiaoyan has now gone from being the strongest to the most vulnerable.

　　...... Ye Xiaoyan, time is running out. The darkness is getting stronger and stronger. Your spiritual power will become more and more unbalanced. Sometimes you may not even be able to defeat an ordinary person, and sometimes your power will recover... But Xiaoyan, you don't have to be afraid... Because you are the kindest in the world. When the time is right, you will naturally possess those powerful powers...

　　Xiao Yan recalled what the mysterious man had said before, and couldn't help but complain: "No...it can't really fail, right? ....The stronger the darkness, the weaker I am...Could it be...Don't come over! Go away!"

　　Xiao Yan has now lost all her abilities to protect her body and has long since turned into an ordinary weak woman. Even though the wild man in the mountains is just an ordinary monster, it is more than enough to deal with a weak woman. The wild man in the mountains approached Ye Xiaoyan and actually pushed Xiao Yan aside with a palm, and slammed her heavily into a tree!

　　The wild people in the mountains have no brains, how can they understand how to be gentle and considerate to women!

　　Xiao Yan was terrified! Countless eyes in the darkness were spying on her!

　　"You monsters! Go away!!"

　　Xiao Yan waved the soft white sword and tried hard to dispel the darkness, but the darkness was endless, and Xiao Yan's sword light could only illuminate a tiny bit of the darkness... It was of no use!

　　“Woo woo…!”

　　The threat was not just the approaching wild men in the mountains, but the lives hidden in the darkness that Ye Xiaoyan feared the most. Just like the immortal god, his hidden face made Ye Xiaoyan never guess who he was. He tortured himself in the darkness, and Ye Xiaoyan was extremely scared... Even if he mustered up his courage! The more Xiaoyan mustered up his courage, the more empty his courage felt!

　　“You…you all, don’t come over here…don’t come over here!! Aa ...

　　Xiao Yan's eyes suddenly filled with violence! The creatures in the darkness saw the existence of a terrifying force and fled! The wild man in the mountains was also shocked!

　　Ye Xiaoyan's soft white sword...also turned bright red.

　　"Umm....Wow!"

　　Plop…plop…plop!

　　Xiaoyan's heart was beating wildly! In front of her was the body of the wild man from the deep mountains, which was split in half. Ye Xiaoyan was stunned... The darkness swallowed her kindness... Xiaoyan was afraid... Afraid of all black things... Xiaoyan curled up there for a long, long time. The blood of the wild man from the deep mountains spread everywhere. Xiaoyan stared at the blood stupidly and suddenly felt dizzy...

　　I am afraid of the dark...I am so scared.....someone...someone come and save me...

　　Xiao Yan cried... Gradually her consciousness was enveloped by darkness, and her mind became blurred... In the darkness, Xiao Yan was gradually hypnotized... She closed her eyes...

　　................Endless darkness......................

　　Suddenly! Light descended! All the mountain ghosts were completely dispersed by the terrifying power!

　　A man picked up Xiao Yan and looked at him tenderly...

　　"Xiao Yan... live with me... you will be carefree forever... Isn't it a good feeling?"

　　"Humph... you really came to see her again!"

　　"Xin Yan? ...Have you been following me?"

　　"Of course! I've been following you! I'm afraid you'll abandon me and find another woman! Humph...Brother...you don't want me anymore!"

　　"How could I not want you?" Geng Tian said with a smile, "You and Ye Xiaoyan are both my favorite women. I can't bear to let go of either of you."

　　"Humph.....You have possessed me, and if you possess her too, I will be jealous!"

　　"Then...Xin Yan?...What do you want me to do? I will agree to it."

　　"I have a condition that you must fulfill! Otherwise, don't even think about touching her!"

　　"Okay, whatever the conditions are, I'll agree to them."

　　"I want you to love Ye Xiaoyan forever! Never make her unhappy!"

Chapter 53: Not Alone

　　Chapter 53: Not Alone

　　here............?

　　Xiao Yan woke up from his trance and opened his blurry eyes...Here? Where is this?

　　Xiao Yan returned to the shabby little wooden house in a daze. Everything was still beautiful, the air was fresh and the sunlight was charming. Xiao Yan didn't know where he was, nor did he know who had sent him to this place again in a critical moment... But Xiao Yan felt a chill when he thought of the darkness he had encountered before.

　　Darkness...darkness is really scary.

　　Xiaoyan got up and looked at the facilities in the room. It seemed that someone often stayed there, but every time Xiaoyan woke up, the room was empty... Who could it be? Ye Xiaoyan felt that strange breath... that warm man's breath... Ye Xiaoyan was confused. In this life, which man could take care of me so carefully?

　　Whenever Xiao Yan thought of this, he felt a warmth coming over him...

　　Oh, who is it? It would be great if you could come out and meet me.

　　Xiao Yan was deep in thought here when from afar... a long and long bamboo flute sound came.

　　"What is this?............" Xiao Yan was sad.....The long and lingering sound of the flute was graceful and desolate. Xiao Yan felt sad when listening to such a melodious bamboo flute........Why...why did you play such a sad thing? ...I want to cry, I want to cry.

　　The tone was sad, fresh, and full of vitality..... That vitality was like bamboo shoots after spring rain, sprouting... Just as he was about to grow vigorously, suddenly! An invisible pressure pressed him down! All hopes were annihilated...

　　Annihilated...From the ashes of darkness, a kind of deathly decadence emerged...the breath of the undead...but...but the melody is still so fresh and refined!

　　"........This music....This person..." Xiao Yan was mesmerized. The world and the earth had a long history. The birds in the sky were chirping along with the tune. Everything was full of vitality...What a great world close to nature!

　　"The sword howls in the Netherworld and weeps in the cold mountain... The three lives of the stubborn stone are lost in the snow... Now all that is left is my bitter tears... The frosty sky is covered with clouds..."

　　"Not alone..."

　　Xiaoyan shed tears when she heard these verses of poetry. A long and long chanting voice came over her. What a familiar voice... But Ye Xiaoyan couldn't remember whose voice it was. Perhaps in the dark, some things... are beyond reality?

　　Frosty Sky Luo Yun is not alone. After Xiao Yan followed the man's voice and read the three words "not alone", her heart felt cold along with Frosty Sky Luo Yun... Who would think of these poems written many years ago now?

　　The dream of the underworld was so bizarre! Now all the protagonists of that year have passed away one by one, and only Ye Xiaoyan is still writing their legend.

　　Xiao Yan wanted to know who that man was and where he was. She listened to the voice coming from far away. That long and lingering voice seemed to have magic... the legend of the dream, Xiao Yan was confused... She even felt that she was already on the Luoyun Stone at this moment, snow was flying all over the sky and rushing up, and that man... walked into her.

　　Xiao Yan walked out of the wooden house, looking at the vast sky. The sound of the bamboo flute was still there, and the fairy birds were singing along with the sound. What a song of nature. Xiao Yan felt like he had returned to nature. He had never had such a refreshing feeling before. The primeval forest was breeding a rare breath... That kind of warmth, that kind of melancholy, made Ye Xiaoyan unconsciously think of someone.

　　This is just God's will.

　　He is dead, but his soul...is...is it also lingering around her?

　　Xiao Yan didn’t know, but he knew it very well in his heart that he was dead...not only his body was dead, but also his soul.

　　The most miserable thing about death is to be reduced to ashes. After death, there is not even a ghost, and there is no way to be reincarnated to continue the previous relationship. Once you are gone, you are gone. No matter how much attachment you have, no matter how much you are reluctant to let go of the accidents in this world, it will still disappear like a passing cloud. That kind of attachment is heavy. It cannot fly away or float away. It cannot be burned by the years of time and space, but can only be deposited in the world, waiting for someone to explore... Xiao Yan didn't know that this was Jiubuhui. She went there in a hurry that day. Xiao Yan didn't observe the primeval forest carefully. Xiao Yan also didn't know that this was the place where that person's mind settled... Xiao Yan just had a premonition that someone was going to invade her world again... Something was happening ahead.

　　Ahead...

　　The sound of the bamboo flute was still there. Xiao Yan originally thought that the sound should come from far away, but she had a premonition that it was coming from the front... the front...

　　Ye Xiaoyan, she was stunned.

　　A man in white, with messy black and white hair hanging limply, was playing the bamboo flute with his back turned sadly. Xiao Yan had always been fascinated by the sound of the flute.

　　The man in white seemed to have sensed Ye Xiaoyan's arrival, but did not make any move. Xiaoyan felt that the man's back was... so familiar... Xiaoyan was confused... Could it be... Could it be?

　　Impossible, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly...This, this is impossible.

　　Nothing is impossible, because in this place, anything can happen, because... this is where attachment settles, because... because this is Jiubuhui.

　　Xiao Yan sensed something and walked forward in a daze. The man was standing on a stone cliff in front, about three meters away from Ye Xiaoyan. Xiao Yan could sense the familiar breath on him from three meters away. The man in white exuded the long-lost gentleness of that man... Xiao Yan walked away, and the crystal tears in his eyes slipped out unconsciously.

　　Snap, Snap...

　　Tears dripped onto the ground, and the pink flower buds on the wet soil were moistened by the tears and grew rapidly! Countless flowers spread out and grew wildly! The flowers spread wildly around! In an instant, they surrounded everything nearby, but the flower vines never dared to extend to the man in white, as if there was an invisible force that frightened them... The flowers laid a flat green leaf blanket for Xiao Yan, who stepped on the pot absentmindedly. There were still those lovely flower buds on the green leaf blanket, waiting to bloom...

　　The sound of the flute stopped, and the man in white still only had his back to the camera. He put his hands behind his back, sighed slightly, looked at the sky, and listened to the birds singing.

　　Everything in life turns out to be so beautiful.

　　The best years of our lives are now... just like a sonata in the mountains, but now... those who once had such a brilliant youth have already experienced the vicissitudes of life, and their former vitality has turned into powerlessness and desolation... Even though this kind of decayed desolation is beautiful, it always makes people sad.

　　People's hearts are in chaos and the flowers are withered.

　　Suddenly! Countless flowers on the green carpet bloomed in an instant! Then those thick vines began to climb! Countless big flowers dotted the world! Xiao Yan walked into the man in white... The man in white's messy black and white hair fluttered in the wind, but the bamboo flute fell to the ground in a daze at this quiet moment.

　　Snap...

　　Xiao Yan was right behind the man in white, and she was distracted.

　　"you..............."

　　Birds chirped in the sky.

　　The flowers are in full bloom.

　　Xiao Yan's tears kept falling.

　　All the beauty and desolation actually happened in this event. Is the dreamlike legend real or imaginary? It doesn't matter what is real or imaginary, what does it mean? No one is willing to give up an unforgettable love, it is like an addictive drug that is difficult to quit, no matter how many years of waiting, in the heavy memories, time is the least valuable.

　　Memories of a thousand years,

　　The dream remains the same when I wake up.

　　Nightmares, even nightmares in sleep, cannot stop...............that legendary thing.

　　Something from legend...

　　"you................."

　　Xiao Yan fiddled with the white-clothed man's black and white hair. Such vicissitudes of life hair... How many worries have been broken? ! He...he...is it really him? Reality...there shouldn't be him in reality...If it's not him...what should I do?

　　Xiao Yan panicked. She didn't dare to confirm anything, but the big flowers around her had begun to decay! That kind of decayed beauty seemed to confirm the vicissitudes of time! Time is worthless, but how terrible it is! People always want to find something in this vast thousand or ten thousand years, but after exhausting their entire lives, they only want to live another five hundred years... Why... It's not that they can't bear to part with time, but they can't bear to part with the emotional vicissitudes of living in time.

　　In this world, I smile at the sorrows and joys, and Ye Xiaoyan smiles because she can see his face clearly...

　　Xiao Yan smiled. Even though she didn't dare to look at his face to confirm his existence, but... as long as she thought that his back from afar was him... then, everything was enough.

　　Xiao Yan smiled, trying to use her smile to retain her last thought. No matter what came next... it didn't matter... So... Xiao Yan walked over and faced him.

　　Xiao Yan smiled, and continued to smile... her smile was extremely unnatural, more like crying! More like crying!

　　All the flowers! At the last moment, they blossomed with the decadent and dilapidated beauty of the dead!

　　Crash!!!

　　The man in white stroked Xiao Yan's face at this moment and said softly:

　　"Ye. Xiao. Yan."

Chapter 54: Love is Always There

　　Chapter 54: Love is Always There

　　Xiao Yan looked at his face and tears flowed away as if she was breaking down.

　　"Xiao Yan, after so many years...we...we meet again."

　　"Tell me.....Tell me this is a dream! This is a dream!..."

　　Xiao Yan cried to Geng Tian! The world was cold! Everything had stopped here! This was a dream... This was a dream! Xiao Yan couldn't accept that this had become reality! She was scared! Reality... Reality would never be so beautiful! It must be... It must be a dream...

　　Geng Tian...Geng Tian still lingers in the human world?

　　Xiao Yan cried for a long time, and Geng Tian stayed beside her... Xiao Yan looked at Geng Tian, ​​Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan... Time passed, the broken flowers cried, the fairy birds sang... Are all things still as beautiful as before?

　　I feel that the good old days passed away too soon, and they all vaguely reappeared before my eyes again. Geng Tian...why are you still alive? Perhaps, you are not alive...then are you the attachment that I didn't want to leave back then?

　　Geng Tian smiled slightly.

　　Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan looked at this lively yet sad smile, and was at a loss for a moment. She touched Geng Tian with trembling hands, but she could really feel it! Feeling Geng Tian's breath...What...what was going on?

　　"Geng Tian...can you...can you please say something? Let me know...let me know that this is not a dream...this...this is really not a dream."

　　"Xiao Yan...I exist in dreams and outside of dreams."

　　Geng Tian stroked Xiao Yan's soft hair and looked at her with tender eyes: "Ye Xiao Yan...will you be happy that we meet?"

　　"I...I'm happy.....Wow.....I thought...I thought you were going to die..."

　　"I am indeed dead."

　　Geng Tian looked at the fairyland around him, with thousands of flowers in full bloom, and couldn't help but sigh: "Look at the confusion of this earthly world, some things no longer exist. Xiao Yan, the me you see, the Geng Tian you see... are already dead."

　　"No! Geng Tian... You are not dead! Don't... Don't leave me! There is warmth in your body, I can feel it... You are a living being, Geng Tian! I miss you so much... I miss you so much!!"

　　Xiao Yan threw herself into Geng Tian's arms. Geng Tian suddenly felt sad and heartbroken. He frowned: He was indeed dead, because his heart had stopped beating. He had gone through so many hardships that his heart had long been numb... But now, Geng Tian felt its warm beating again...

　　Plop, plop, plop...

　　Why is it jumping? It should have stopped long ago...why...why...

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Geng Tian held Xiao Yan's hand, moved her hand to his chest, and asked gently: "Xiao Yan...my heart, is it still beating?"

　　Xiao Yan felt it, her originally stiff heart was beating violently at this moment. Although Xiao Yan didn't know that her heart had stopped beating for many years, she felt that kind of vitality was dispersing the shadow of death! Xiao Yan moved her ear to Geng Tian's chest, that kind of vitality... that kind of life...

　　In Xiaoyan's heart, Geng Tian might be too lonely in this fairy island so he forgot whether he was alive or dead. Maybe Yaoyue died, but Geng Tian didn't. That distant legend might be just a lie. But Xiaoyan didn't know... The fantasy myth of the sword that killed people and the sword against the sky was not false. And now Geng Tian's heart beats only because of the throbbing of his emotions when he saw Ye Xiaoyan. That heart has long been rotten and no longer exists. Only the immortal god lives in this world. Although Geng Tian really wants to become the original Geng Tian, ​​the lively boy in front of Ye Xiaoyan, he no longer has the qualifications. When corruption and destruction burn the world, the immortal god will look into the distance and weave his... evil legend.

　　But at this moment, the two of them are still as they were. There is only heavy attachment here. There is no kindness or evil. What exists is just the emotion that becomes heavy because of the attachment that has settled.

　　emotion.........

　　Geng Tian was confused. He had experienced so many lives and deaths in the world and had been numb. Only when he missed and was attached, Geng Tian never dared to offend or despise it. Whenever he encountered unwavering love or moving thoughts, Geng Tian would feel that all the evil power in his body was taken away in an instant. He didn't know why, why Liu Jie's evil darkness couldn't resist the mere emotion! Yu Ji is a good example. Geng Tian originally had no sympathy for her, but at the last moment, Geng Tian could have made her bloody with one finger! But... He had to look through Yu Ji from time to time and found something more powerful... When Geng Tian faced Ye Xiaoyan, due to instinct, the six darkness would drive the parasite to destroy her when he saw the enemy of kindness! But... Geng Tian, ​​who had long been out of control of his mind, would actually be weak in the face of Ye Xiaoyan... Love... Love... This thing is so small and ridiculous!

　　Is love in this world really that powerful?!

　　Geng Tian looked at Ye Xiaoyan in his arms, and could not help but feel a trace of sadness: Xiaoyan, why? .... You are too kind... Why must God do this? You are too kind... You have become my final opponent after all, I am too evil... We are old enemies, but... But... Why... Why do I love you? Xiaoyan, tell me, why do I love you... After experiencing so many ups and downs, so many separations and deaths, does the love in my heart still exist?

　　Does it exist?

　　"Does it exist?"

　　Geng Tian couldn't help but blurt out these words. Xiao Yan looked at Geng Tian, ​​thinking that he was talking about whether he still existed in Xiao Yan's heart... Xiao Yan felt sad and hugged Geng Tian tightly: "You will exist in my heart forever... Geng Tian, ​​you and I were senior sister and junior brother on Yunya Mountain... But I always regarded you as my brother... But now... Geng Tian... Now I... I love you..."

　　Love you.........

　　Love you....

　　Love you

　　This call is getting weaker and weaker. Geng Tian's heart aches when he hears the word "I love you". If it was back then... Geng Tian had felt a spark of love for Xiao Yan when he saw her for the first time, but with the passage of time, that feeling will slowly dissipate. Even if there is still a trace of it, it is still deeply buried in the hearts of the two... Xiao Yan has retired to the world, and Geng Tian misses her more and more. That love has been sublimated into a thousand threads of love. If it was back then... he chose Ye Xiao Yan, he would not have met Yao Yue or Yun Yue and Ling Er... Even though Yao Yue has loved him for three lifetimes, Geng Tian knows that he can be cruel. After all, if he chose Xiao Yan... everyone would not die, he would not enter reincarnation, and he would not worship evil thoughts. Yao Yue is alive, Yun Yue is alive, and Ling Er is alive. Although they are all sad, but... but at least they can survive... Surviving is the best...

　　It’s great to be alive.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​tell me...what exactly is going on? They said you were dead...we saw the wreckage with our own eyes back then, so how come you are alive now?"

　　Why was he able to come back to life... Geng Tian didn't want to tell Xiao Yan the truth. He really had been tortured by the scorching sun's heart-eating flames back then, but the darkness embraced him, and he became an immortal god due to the incarnation of sadness and despair. Now... How could Geng Tian tell Xiao Yan the truth now?

　　"Xiao Yan... I love you... I can't let the one I love lose hope in this world, so... I pulled through... Xiao Yan... I really, really love you."

　　"Geng Tian........."

　　Maybe it was because of love? Even if Geng Tian didn’t love Xiao Yan, Yao Yue’s final blessing to Geng Tian to live well could always make Geng Tian rise from the ashes again in his sorrow!

　　Xiao Yan snuggled in Geng Tian's arms. At this moment, Xiao Yan felt that Geng Tian was already her man... She had him and could not imagine that this was actually reality. Xiao Yan was so afraid that if today passed and tomorrow came, everything she had would be reduced to ashes!

　　Horrible....I don't want to leave...

　　"Geng Tian...promise me that you won't disappear tomorrow. I can no longer tell what is real and what is fantasy! Geng Tian...promise me! Don't leave! Don't leave!"

　　"Xiao Yan... this is: reality."

　　Geng Tian held Xiao Yan's face, and they closed their eyes and kissed!

　　The flowers are in disarray,

　　The resentment of reincarnation is gone,

　　The beauty of ruin has faded,

　　The rest.

　　Only sadness......................................

　　Maybe it's not sadness, it's not attachment

　　It was just God playing a joke on them.

Chapter 55: Nowhere to Return

　　Chapter 55: Nowhere to Return

　　"You said...how many years have passed since we separated?"

　　Xiao Yan leaned in Geng Tian's arms, countless rays of light enveloped them. They stood on the top of the island, looking at the sea and everything. She didn't know whether her heart was filled with the sadness of parting or the desolation of reunion. The very melancholy atmosphere surrounded the world. Xiao Yan felt Geng Tian's body temperature, and somehow... she felt that Geng Tian's body was unusually cold, but her touch still had the warmth of a man's.

　　The coldness was hidden by tenderness. Xiao Yan felt the coldness as if he felt... the darkness.

　　"The days we've been apart?... It's been nearly fourteen years, which is longer than the days we've been together... We've been together for twelve years, and if we don't count the two accidental encounters, we've been apart for fourteen years. Xiao Yan... Have you missed me in these fourteen years?"

　　"Of course... From the moment I retired from the world, I have been thinking about you all the time. At the beginning, I couldn't bear the grief of Uncle Yun Su who became a demon after cultivating immortals. When I saw your relationship with Mei'er... I was really desperate at that time. Even if I wasn't jealous of Lin Mei'er, I felt that something important in my heart had been taken away... I left, and I wanted to never come back, but my longing for you became more and more serious. Sometimes I couldn't even control myself and wanted to go to Yunya Mountain to see you... Later, I learned that you had betrayed Yunya Mountain, and I felt so guilty... Later, you died... At that time, I didn't have the last bit of hope. I had despaired of the idea of ​​living. No one could help me, and nothing could help me. I had nothing to climb, and no one would give me a pair of hands... During that period, I spent it in darkness. Even though the sun was bright every day, my pupils had completely lost their luster, because... because the person I loved most, he died."

　　"...Xiao Yan, you have suffered too much." Geng Tian hugged Ye Xiao Yan tightly. Xiao Yan was infinitely charming under his strong and gentle body. Geng Tian looked at Fei Yan and felt melancholy... Everything was caused by him, but he was still playing this game. How much he wanted to deceive his beloved woman forever. Xiao Yan hated the Immortal God. Geng Tian's heart was in pain. Why did God... Why did God always put these tormenting things in front of him for him to choose? He would eventually break up with Ye Xiao Yan. This was destined. Geng Tian knew it very well in his mind, but... but... Even if the darkness blinded Geng Tian, ​​Geng Tian still couldn't bear to part with this woman!

　　The living are always the most miserable, because the lovers who have died always throw their heavy attachments on the living, making the attachments he carries like millions of debts that have been accumulated, debts that can never be repaid in eternity... End it? Perhaps this is Geng Tian's only choice.

　　But he couldn't end it. He was already a powerful creature that controlled the edge of hatred. No one could stop him. Geng Tian had been too deeply possessed by the devil. Even if Ye Xiaoyan's love could slightly influence the devil in Geng Tian's heart, but... the evil thoughts were too strong after all.

　　Who in this world can resist the demon of the immortal god?

　　Only Ye Xiaoyan.

　　Geng Tian once again felt the powerful force emanating from Ye Xiaoyan that restrained himself. The deeper Ye Xiaoyan loved him, the more warmth and light there was in her heart. The power in Geng Tian was silently fighting against her. No matter how powerful the power of darkness was, it was still helpless in the face of that tiny bit of light.

　　Geng Tian could easily destroy the light and make Ye Xiaoyan join the darkness, but... he couldn't do that, because the Xiaoyan he loved was not that kind of Xiaoyan.

　　"Geng Tian? What are you thinking about? Your heartbeat...is slowing down again."

　　"Oh? ...Maybe, maybe it's too tired?"

　　"Are you tired then?"

　　Hearing this, Geng Tian looked into Ye Xiaoyan's sincere and pitiful eyes and smiled gently: "With you by my side, how could I possibly be tired?"

　　Maybe, the passage of time will never leave behind a thing. Time can only forget it, but cannot abandon it. That thing cannot be abandoned by time. It is too big and too heavy, so that even the time that shuttles back and forth is slowed down by it... That kind of magical thing is called memory.

　　It is magical... Xiao Yan and Geng Tian are both attracted to it. Even if they are immortal gods, no matter how powerful they are, they cannot escape the torment of memories in the darkness. Memories have tormented them all their lives, and Ye Xiaoyan is also tortured and tempted by it. What she experienced is the Xuantian illusion. Thousands of years of memories tortured her and tortured Ye Xiaoyan's heart. The more she was tortured, the deeper she loved... so that love became Xiaoyan's inner demon, and so... Ye Xinyan was born.

　　Although Xinyan and Xiaoyan have very different personalities, Xinyan is not necessarily evil and Xiaoyan is not necessarily good.......

　　Who can clearly distinguish these kinds of entanglements?

　　"Xiao Yan........."

　　"Geng Tian..........."

　　The two looked at each other, and the vicissitudes of life also sighed for them. When the wind blew, people's hearts became cold.

　　Geng Tian was heartbroken, looking at Ye Xiaoyan's peerless face, facing the fantasy fairyland of Jiubuhui. If... if such a tragedy had not happened many years ago, Geng Tian might have fallen in love with this place, but... but the blow back then was too great, and Geng Tian was afraid... the place where his lover left, such a scary place... Geng Tian did not dare to get close, but hoped to get close... Yunyue was gone, but at least there was a willow tree to accompany Geng Tian. The willow tree stretched out when Yunyue died. I don't know if it was the conversion of Yunyue's soul or the fruit of the heavy longing, but there was a tragic attachment after all... However, Yaoyue's death was reduced to ashes... The blood flowers exploding in the sky and the countless drifting snow, Geng Tian could never forget it. That scene was really terrible... Too terrible...

　　"Xiao Yan...if we hadn't cultivated in Yunya Mountain, maybe we would have met in another way, without the ups and downs of the love between the demon and the fairy, and without the shadow of becoming a demon after cultivating...we wouldn't have the barriers of senior sisters and junior brothers, then maybe we wouldn't have gone through all the heavy things we've gone through, maybe...maybe we would have been married, had children, and lived a happy life...but now...now, after going through so many ups and downs, and swallowing so much sorrow, what have we got in return?"

　　"...Don't say anymore, Geng Tian..." Xiao Yan felt uncomfortable. The joy of his lover's resurrection was overshadowed by the sad atmosphere. Geng Tian said to himself:

　　"How can love and affection in the world be as bumpy as ours? We...we are going against the will of heaven. Anything that goes against the will of heaven...may never have a good result."

　　"Yes... those who follow the will of heaven will live, and those who go against it will die... Believe us... we follow the will of heaven."

　　"I hope so." Geng Tian smiled bitterly and sighed: "Isn't this Jiu Buhui beautiful?"

　　"It is indeed beautiful... It makes people linger, but... But there are those painful things here, so heavy... Geng Tian, ​​have you let go of the past grudges?"

　　"One thought makes you a devil, one thought makes you a Buddha...Xiao Yan, look at me, have you let it go?"

　　Geng Tian looked at Ye Xiaoyan helplessly. Xiaoyan saw the sadness in Geng Tian's eyes and was instantly infected by that aura... A cold shiver ran through Xiaoyan's spine... Xiaoyan took a breath of cold air... The sadness in Geng Tian's eyes...

　　It is evil.

　　But soon he was enveloped by tenderness and despair. Xiao Yan couldn't see through it. She felt that Geng Tian must have been tortured in the past few years. She looked at him distressedly and cried silently: "Geng Tian...can you...can you not leave in the future? Let's not separate again."

　　Geng Tian smiled: "You crying kid...Did I say I was leaving? Now we have no more obstacles, no more torture, we can spend the rest of our lives here in peace and quiet."

　　"But...but that immortal god!"

　　"The Immortal God? .....Do you hate him?"

　　"I hate him to the core!" Xiao Yan said, "Geng Tian...was it you who saved me from the Immortal God that day?"

　　Geng Tian was sad: "Yes, it's me."

　　Little did he know... Geng Tian did save Xiao Yan from the Immortal God, but what he overcame was his own evil thoughts.

　　"Geng Tian...do you have any way...any way to eliminate him?"

　　"There is nothing in this world that can destroy him... It's useless."

　　"Even you can't do anything to him?" Xiao Yan was sad: "Why...why is the fate of the common people always so miserable?"

　　A bleak fate?

　　When one truly awakens to fate, it seems that everything is already too late.

　　ceased to exist.......................

Chapter 56: Dark Temple

　　Chapter 56: Dark Temple

　　The starry sky on the night of September 11 is beautiful.

　　Xiao Yan and Geng Tian looked up at the stars in the sky together. The stars were shining. They would never have thought that they could watch the stars together again. They used to watch the starry sky at the Star Picking Terrace on Yunya Mountain. It was so real and beautiful. Geng Tian’s favorite place to go at night is the Star Picking Terrace. Although the effect here is not as real as that of the Star Picking Terrace, the hazy night sky and stars have a unique flavor.

　　Ye Xiaoyan still feels like she is in a dream and is reluctant to close her eyes, fearing that when she wakes up again, the first ray of sunshine will take away her beloved... Geng Tian is beside her, watching the stars with her. The starry sky is still exactly the same as it was more than ten years ago, except that the things the two are about to face have changed slightly.

　　The starry sky remains.

　　The people who looked up at the starry sky changed again and again, and after being blocked for a long time, they returned to the starting point.

　　"It's been so many years since we watched the stars together."

　　"Yes." Geng Tian hugged Xiao Yan and fell into melancholy again. The sky was filled with stars. Suddenly, a meteor streaked over. That meteor... Geng Tian frowned.

　　"Xiao Yan... go to sleep."

　　"No.....I'm afraid I won't be able to see you tomorrow...tomorrow!"

　　"Go to sleep...Xiao Yan."

　　Xiao Yan wanted to refute, but she suddenly felt a sense of fatigue in her heart, and her eyes gradually became numb. Geng Tian said softly: "Tomorrow... I will still be by your side."

　　“........”

　　Ye Xiaoyan slowly closed his eyes.

　　Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan and smiled, then he gently placed Xiao Yan on the cliff and laid him flat. He stood up and looked at the meteor flying towards him at a very fast speed. Geng Tian looked at the meteor and said slowly:

　　"Xinyan...you are here."

　　The meteor left a beautiful arc on the ground, and then the enchanting woman appeared in front of Geng Tian. Looking at the sleeping Ye Xiaoyan, she suddenly felt jealous: "Humph... People are running around for your affairs and foaming at the mouth, but you are just living here freely! Humph... Why do you do that?"

　　Geng Tian looked at Xin Yan's arrogant and cute appearance and smiled: "Women are troublesome. Besides, I didn't do anything with her. Why are you jealous again? Are you angry?"

　　"Humph! I won't be mad at you!" Xin Yan pouted and said stubbornly, "Even if you find thousands or tens of thousands of women, I, Ye Xin Yan, won't be jealous!"

　　"I feel relieved..."

　　Geng Tian saw Ye Xinyan coming back this time, thinking that there must be some big things. A few days ago, Geng Tian had entrusted all matters to Ye Xinyan, the woman he trusted the most. Ye Xinyan was a very shrewd woman, and she had managed all the affairs of the Condemnation Legion in perfect order. There was a reason why the Condemnation Legion had not invaded the surrounding civilians in the past two months.

　　"Hmph... Only I can handle all that stuff... If it were someone else, it would be a long time before they could succeed!"

　　"Thank you for your hard work." Geng Tian asked, "Have you prepared all those things?"

　　"Of course... You don't care who I am, Ye Xinyan... Geng Tian, ​​the Dark Temple has been built, and the reincarnation array has been modified. It can be activated anytime and anywhere..." Xinyan smiled: "I know what you are thinking. The completion of the Dark Temple will be the day you break up with Xiaoyan... You can't let go of Ye Xiaoyan, right?"

　　"Yes..." Geng Tian said, "Xin Yan... In two days, the six realms will be destroyed by me... By then, you and I, everyone will die, and we will be immersed in darkness forever... By then, are you afraid?"

　　"How can I not be afraid?" Xin Yan stepped forward and leaned against Geng Tian: "But I know there is a man who will always protect me... I can always find that man in the dark... Geng Tian, ​​I am afraid... I am not afraid of death, but the days of losing you... In a few days, we will all die, Xin Yan... Xin Yan is not afraid."

　　"This is my woman..." Geng Tian kissed Xin Yan's face softly, and said gently: "Xin Yan, you still have to run around for a few days... At least before the six realms merge and I destroy them, there are still many things waiting for me to do. Demon Lord Feng Shang and I still have an earth-shaking duel to complete... Xin Yan, I will go to the Dark Temple in person in a few days, and I will trouble you to invite Feng Shang to the temple and wait for me. I want to have an earth-shaking duel with him... "

　　"Well... Geng Tian, ​​you won't lose... You are the best man... I'm going?"

　　"Well...Xinyan, go ahead and remember...I will always love you."

　　Xin Yan let go of Geng Tian, ​​and gently turned into a meteor and flew away again. Geng Tian watched Xin Yan go away, and thought of the "Dark Temple" again. The evil thoughts in his mind burst out again! Geng Tian's big plan... the big plan to reshape the reincarnation array... the big plan to build the Dark Temple...

　　Merge the six realms....Destroy the six realms........

　　"The Dark Temple has been completed... The Immortal God's grand plan... is about to be realized... Hahahaha..."

　　Geng Tian grinned, looking at the sky! Like a demon spreading all the dark power in a moonlit night! Geng Tian's eyes turned into a terrifying red, looking down on everything in the world! The final plan of the Immortal God... is to merge the six realms! Destroy the six realms!!

　　The trauma that the world caused to Geng Tian was too great... Geng Tian endured day after day in the darkness, and when he saw the light again, he had become an extremely decadent and corrupt thing... He transformed into an immortal god. The word immortal does not refer to the immortality of the flesh, but hatred... eternal life, immortal and immortal!

　　“In just a few dozen days... in just a few dozen days, darkness will descend upon the entire world, the entire universe... hahahaha... I, the Immortal God, will perish together with you... Six realms, you have created so many lives, and so much ugliness. These things are all ugly... You have tortured me for so long, my heart and my body have been rotten by the thick darkness... Now, the era of the Immortal God has arrived... hahahaha... lives!”

　　Lives!!

　　Lives!! ——.......

　　Geng Tian's arrogant laughter echoed throughout the world! Everyone was awakened by the sound that came from nowhere! Everything was dark and chaotic! The night sky, all the stars! were also shrouded in evil!

　　Cry! Shout! Destroy! In the age when the Immortal God comes, you... have no way to escape.

　　Geng Tian laughed arrogantly, and the night sky also conveyed his powerful strength. All the people retreated and curled up in the dark corners. Geng Tian looked at the night sky, just like seeing a world destroyed by darkness! Endless darkness, endless death! What Geng Tian had experienced, the torture he had experienced, must be repaid thousands of times by the lives created in the six realms! Geng Tian is the embodiment of evil, the embodiment of invincibility! The six realms..., facing Geng Tian, ​​are also helpless!

　　However...Geng Tian's biggest enemy is right next to him.

　　Ye Xiaoyan................

　　It was God's will that Ye Xiaoyan was destined to be Geng Tian's enemy. In the reincarnation cycle, there was a destiny. Geng Tian was the biggest calamity in the reincarnation cycle for thousands of years, and the savior of this calamity was unexpectedly determined to be his senior sister, Ye Xiaoyan...........

　　Geng Tian looked at the sleeping Xiao Yan and felt distressed. Xiao Yan... How much I wanted to see you live happily in this world, but... But I can't turn back now... Now I have become the ultimate darkness, and you are the ultimate light... Why... Why are you so kind? Perhaps you and I were destined... destined to have a future... I still remember the day we first met... It was snowing heavily at that time, and I was the only one in the huge house... I was starving... It was you who brought me the food... From the first time I saw you, I remembered you deeply... Xiao Yan... Xiao Yan.

　　But now, maybe in the future we will be sworn enemies, two extremely opposing forces, you are the light, I am the darkness... Why is it like this? I have clearly already surpassed the heavens and the earth, but fate plays tricks on me... I am too stupid to change... I cannot change a sad ending... Xiaoyan, the world is about to be destroyed, how much I want to see you sleeping like this, how much I want to accompany you until dawn... However... At this moment, I get nothing... Was it because I was... too greedy before?

　　Xiao Yan....I love you, I love you..........

　　I love you.........

Chapter 57: Dust Tribulation

　　Chapter 57: Dust Tribulation

　　It was already the second day's dawn when Ye Xinyan flew to the clouds and arrived at the reincarnation formation, but there was no sign of the sun rising. The endless darkness here had quietly spread across the entire world. The sun, its light was also oppressed by the darkness and surrendered.

　　The days of darkness and gloom seem to be starting from now on....but this fear does not seem to last long, because it will not be long before people will no longer see the hope of life.

　　Ye Xinyan walked on the road to heaven. On the road to heaven, there were no more coolies' shouting while carrying things, no more whipping and screaming. It was as if nothing had ever happened. However, all along the long and narrow road to heaven were indeed mottled bloodstains, which proved the existence of those deaths in the past.

　　The road to the sky is like the road to death. The Dark Temple has emerged in the endless evil clouds. Xin Yan stopped and looked up. Even though the road to the sky still has a long way to go to the end, but... the Dark Temple has already stood tall and arrogantly above. The black temple breeds supreme evil. The huge rocks carried up by human laborers are tainted with evil. This is the Dark Temple made of the essence of heaven and earth and soaked in the blood of millions of lives... The palace of the Immortal God is filled with endless evil.

　　Xin Yan felt that kind of fear for the first time... Although she knew Geng Tian was the immortal god, he was too cold... He was too dark... What he wanted was to destroy millions of lives and the six realms! What he wanted... was death.

　　Everyone is afraid of death, and Xinyan is also very afraid. She came to this world to survive, otherwise she would not have escaped from the Qiankun bag, but... but no one knows what Geng Tian is doing, only Ye Xinyan knows that soon all people will enter the darkness and never have peace for the rest of their lives. At that time, there will be no soul, no thoughts, and even no omnipresent time. Immersed in darkness, they will suffer the torture that Geng Tian once suffered, and then become immortal gods like Geng Tian... wandering in the broken and destroyed void...

　　“No….No!….”

　　Xinyan suddenly cried out, and realized that she had been completely immersed in that kind of contemplation. She was afraid... She was not only afraid of death in the future, but also worried... She couldn't let go of many people. The first one she couldn't let go of was her beloved man Geng Tian. If he destroyed the six realms, she would have no place to live and would be destroyed in time and space. What she couldn't let go of even more was... her sister Ye Xiaoyan.

　　"Xiao Yan...you are so happy now."

　　Xin Yan smiled bitterly, she was not a jealous woman, in her heart she hoped that Xiao Yan could live happily with Geng Tian for the rest of her life. Even though she would feel uncomfortable seeing another woman with the man she loved, they were one, so it didn’t matter... Xin Yan still wished her well in her heart. On the surface, she was taking advantage of Ye Xiaoyan, using Xiaoyan’s kindness to help her escape from the Qiankun bag, and using her innocence to deceive her again and again... But did Xin Yan really deceive her?

　　The grievances between her and Xiao Yan are not simply conflicts between the true self and the inner demon, but a deeper level of emotion... the inner demon will not cause any harm to her master, even though she knows that her master is trying every means to hunt her down, but... but Xin Yan knows that Ye Xiaoyan is not someone else, but the person closest to her.

　　"Ye Xinyan... Ye Xiaoyan... Alas... Xiaoyan, if you knew that the person you hated the most was the man you loved the most, then... how would you face this world?... Xiaoyan... you have to be strong, there are not many days left, why... why do I feel like I'm stuck in the middle? Xiaoyan's destiny is to destroy darkness, Gengtian's destiny is to destroy light... Darkness is my man, light is my sister... Xinyan, Xinyan, your destiny is also quite sad..."

　　Xinyan smiled bitterly. Her fate was really ridiculous. Yes, on one side was her lover, and on the other side were her relatives. How could Ye Xinyan choose? ... Xinyan was a happy woman, but at the same time she was a woman played by fate. Sometimes she wondered why God gave birth to such a demon? She was of no benefit to the world, and was a complete disaster. Why... Why did God let her have a rare man and the kindest relatives in the world? Xinyan couldn't figure it out...

　　"Welcome Miss Ye Xinyan!"

　　Xinyan was lost in thought, and unknowingly had walked to the end of the Tongtian Road. Two majestic guards bowed and saluted, which startled Ye Xinyan who was lost in thought. Ye Xinyan looked at the two guards, and immediately became angry and snorted: "You two ignorant guys, can you speak more quietly? You scared me to death, you know!"

　　The two guards knelt down and begged for mercy: "Miss Ye, please spare my life!"

　　Ye Xinyan was well-known for her cruelty in the Condemnation Legion. Every demon in the Condemnation Legion was invincible. They would naturally not obey when a woman commanded them. However, Xinyan was a cruel woman, and all kinds of torture were quite effective on the demons. While building this Dark Temple, Ye Xinyan killed more people than those who died of exhaustion in the process. Everyone in the Condemnation Legion feared this woman. She was so cruel that even the demons dared not approach her.

　　Seeing the two strong guards' legs trembling, Ye Xinyan waved his hands impatiently: "Drag them out and die."

　　The rest of the guards dragged the two out, and suddenly they heard shrill screams coming from afar. The devil's palace was more like an execution ground. The woman of the Immortal God was also extremely terrifying in the eyes of all the devils. But they would never know that Ye Xinyan was actually extremely fragile and cowardly in her heart.

　　It is a woman's self-protection instinct to cover up her cowardice with fierceness.

　　Ye Xinyan was also afraid of these demons, because they had once brought fear to Ye Xinyan. That fear came from Ye Xiaoyan's heart. When Ye Xiaoyan faced these demons and darkness, Xinyan also felt afraid... But Ye Xinyan was Ye Xinyan after all. As Geng Tian's woman, she was naturally no longer afraid of these stupid things.

　　Xin Yan entered the dark and gloomy Demon Temple without even blinking. The Dark Temple is the home of Xin Yan and Geng Tian, ​​and it is also the birthplace of a conspiracy. Inside is the transformed Gate of Reincarnation... The Gate of Reincarnation has been tainted by darkness, and it is a door that is only opened for demons.

　　There was no one in the darkness, only the echo of endless footsteps. The doors creaked open automatically layer by layer, and several rays of light radiated in. Although Xin Yan was mentally prepared, he still subconsciously covered his eyes. This was already the deepest part of the Dark Temple, where the Five Elements Formation once existed.

　　The light of the Five Spirits Magic Array shone on her, illuminating everything around her clearly. Five extremely soft rays of light radiated in all directions. Xin Yan approached. Next to the Five Spirits Magic Array, standing was a man. He was waiting there quietly.

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang? Come uninvited?"

　　That man was naturally the Demon Lord Feng Shang.

　　"Miss Ye Xinyan, you look beautiful again in the past few days."

　　"Thank you for the compliment from Demon Lord Feng Shang..." Xin Yan smiled faintly. She also had a slight liking for Demon Lord Feng Shang. This man was also an excellent man that was rare in time. Demon Lord Feng Shang, who was on par with the Immortal God, was worthy of being his only rival. However, Xin Yan was particularly confused about Demon Lord Feng Shang's uninvited visit, so she asked, "Demon Lord Feng Shang... came here?"

　　Demon Lord Feng Shang smiled and looked at the willow tree beside him. Xin Yan then noticed the willow tree......

　　"So...ah!...what happened to that willow tree?!"

　　Xinyan was shocked to find that the willow tree had been dyed black, and... had withered!

　　"Don't panic... This means that Yunyue's soul has already left. Yunyue has been reincarnated..."

　　Xin Yan approached the willow tree. The withered trunk was so desolate that she suddenly thought that even though Demon Lord Feng Shang was a demon, he could still have feelings... It was really strange. She couldn't help but laugh and said, "I didn't expect that Demon Lord Feng Shang could be so infatuated... Hehe, Xin Yan has seen it today."

　　"What is infatuation?... I have long forgotten that there is still love in my heart." Feng Shang said lightly: "What I followed was only God's will. God's will allowed us to have a marriage. What I followed was not love. I didn't even spend a long time with this woman. Maybe I didn't love her."

　　"Maybe you don't love her? You really don't love her? Even though you and her have only met once, but fate has come, and everything seems to be attracted to you. Demon Lord Feng Shang, you are too naive about love. Think about it carefully... Do you love her?"

　　"Love her? Don't love her?" Feng Shang frowned, but still shook his head: "I...I don't know either."

　　"Hehehe... Feng Shang, you are really interesting."

　　"How do you mean?"

　　Xin Yan smiled: "You are too naive about love. Think about it, in the deepest part of your heart... who are you thinking about?"

　　“.......”

　　Who are you thinking about?

Chapter 58: A Song of Gods and Demons

　　Chapter 58: A Song of Gods and Demons

　　Feng Shang was sad. Yes, who was the person he was thinking about all day?

　　"Feng Shang?......"

　　Feng Shang woke up from his meditation. Ye Xinyan looked at Feng Shang's focused meditation and said calmly, "Feng Shang, don't you know the answer?"

　　"Of course Demon Lord Feng Shang knows the answer. All I've been thinking about is the final battle with Sword God Yichen. The two of us have been waiting for this battle for thousands of years."

　　"Then... Feng Shang, if the outcome of this war is decided in the near future, what will you think about?"

　　When Ye Xinyan said this, Feng Shang was stunned for a moment.

　　Yes... After the war, what was it all for? There was nothing left to do? ..... Then what would he be thinking about? Perhaps he didn't realize it now, what was vaguely in his heart. Demon Lord Feng Shang had always been arrogant, and never thought clearly about what would happen later. He believed that the purpose of his life was to find his most powerful opponent. After the war between gods and demons, it didn't matter whether he lived or died in this world. This was Feng Shang's thought in the past. He didn't think about what would happen later, and he didn't think about what he would do besides fighting Yichen. He didn't even think about what was the meaning of Feng Shang living in this world besides these.

　　"Feng Shang, can you close your eyes and imagine that after the battle, maybe you lost or won, maybe you didn't win or lose. At that time, when your wishes are free, you close your eyes, and the first thing you think of...what will you think of?"

　　Feng Shang listened to Ye Xinyan's words and closed his eyes... All the battles between gods and demons were over...

　　What next?

　　Feng Shang saw a face and outline in the dim light... Who was she thinking about? Feng Shang approached her... She walked away, she entered the reincarnation, she and Feng Shang still had a karma for one life that had not been resolved, Feng Shang approached her... She stopped in the darkness, Feng Shang reached out his hand...

　　The ripples of the soul are spreading.

　　He...his hand touched something.

　　"This is?........."

　　Feng Shang opened his eyes, but found that his hand had touched the willow tree... the dead willow tree that had no soul. Feng Shang's heart skipped a beat and his fingers trembled slightly... What?

　　"Feng Shang, do you know the answer?"

　　Feng Shang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This is impossible. Demons don't have emotions. The fate between me and Liu Yunyue is just following the will of heaven. All I have done is to find Liu Yunyue's reincarnation and let her live happily for the rest of her life. In this way, my duty is completed. I will continue to be my immortal demon, and she will continue to reincarnate, and she will have nothing to do with me anymore."

　　"...But the six realms had already been destroyed by then?"

　　“Hahaha… Geng Tian, ​​he can’t destroy the six realms.” Feng Shang said calmly: “Everything in the world has its own destiny. Even if Geng Tian can transcend the way of heaven and earth, haven’t I, the Demon Lord Feng Shang, also transcended heaven and earth, and the way of heaven?… But I didn’t go against the will of heaven to change my fate. Following the way of heaven is the foundation of survival.”

　　"But... Feng Shang, you reincarnated and lived with Liu Yunyue in order to follow the Tao. In the end... you were deceiving her."

　　"How can it be deceiving?"

　　It turns out...it turns out that the all-powerful Demon Lord Feng Shang still knows nothing about this unique emotional entanglement.

　　"Feng Shang, you are very powerful. You are able to surpass the way of heaven and be like an immortal god, but...but you don't understand what affection is, what love is."

　　"Affection? .....love?"

　　"You naively think that you can live your whole life by following the will of heaven, but you don't know how unpredictable love is in this world... Feng Shang, you have lived for thousands and thousands of years and have never experienced it. Because you have never tried it, you think that demons have no emotions."

　　"Indeed...I have never experienced those things in thousands of years. Can you tell me, Miss Ye Xinyan?"

　　"As for love, you don't need to know too much, nor do you need to spend too much time trying. When the fate of love comes... you will also have attained the Tao." Ye Xinyan smiled and said, "I have lived in the world for even less years than you have. To be honest, I have only been born for a few months, and I probably don't know as much as a child of a few years old. But love... is very complicated, and very simple, just like the Tao."

　　"Love? And...Tao?"

　　"As the saying goes, one thought can turn you into a demon or a Buddha. Although the Demon King is a demon, all things have Buddha nature... Maybe you have lived for thousands of years, and I am probably worthless in your eyes, but I have indeed experienced and gained love... Even if I die, I will die without regrets."

　　"What about me? When can I get it?"

　　"Then you have to ask yourself, Demon Lord Feng Shang." Xin Yan smiled and said, "Don't miss the relationship that is coming... That kind of relationship is accumulated over several lifetimes and is not easy to come by. Feng Shang, you must love your beloved well and try to love... When you truly realize it, you will know everything."

　　"I used to think that love was stupid... Geng Tian was willing to destroy the six realms for the sake of a simple love between a man and a woman... But I had no choice, no way to oppose him."

　　"...Let's leave everything to fate. If he dies, I won't be able to live...If he dies, how can I live?"

　　Feng Shang looked at Xin Yan's distressed expression and wondered... How powerful is love? It can make separation and death so painful. Separation and death are all predetermined, so why do we still have such attachment and reluctance?

　　Feng Shang, the Demon Lord who was born for the most powerful force, felt powerless and vulnerable in the upcoming love.

　　He was confused.

　　Looking at Xinyan's eyes, it was as if he had glimpsed the sadness in Ye Xinyan's heart... What Xinyan was afraid of was Geng Tian who was immersed in darkness. She inherited Xiaoyan's memory. In Xiaoyan's memory, Geng Tian was the pure sword fairy. However, now he was wrapped in the power of darkness. Only when he was on Jiubuhui Fairy Island could Geng Tian's true nature be seen occasionally. Xinyan knew that Geng Tian's true nature was not bad, but his heart was confused because too much love and too much emotion had dissipated... What Xinyan was sad about was Geng Tian who was about to reach the end of his road.

　　Looking at Xin Yan, Feng Shang couldn't help but ask: "What is Miss Xin Yan's love?"

　　"Me?...My love...is in other people's hearts. Maybe sometimes I am just a substitute. Maybe I know he really loves me, but just because...just because I am her, I always feel sad. If I were an ordinary woman, maybe...maybe I wouldn't bear such guilt. I shouldn't be in his and her lives."

　　"Ye Xiaoyan?"

　　"Hmm..." Xin Yan was heartbroken: "As a demon in my heart, I should hate her, but I just can't hate her. I can only pretend occasionally. As for Geng Tian, ​​how much I want to get rid of the shadow left by Ye Xiaoyan... Do you know? The way Geng Tian looks at Xiaoyan again... is exactly the same as the way he looks at me..."

　　"You two are one soul, even if your personalities are different, but that's no wonder."

　　"Yeah... I'm not complaining, it's just... I just hope that the way he looks at me is different from the way he looks at her... Even if it's a little more indifferent... At least it doesn't look like he's cheating... Hehe, I know Geng Tian loves me, but I really, really love him so much that I don't want anyone to possess him... Do you think I'm too mean?"

　　"No, Ye Xinyan, you are actually a very good woman. If I were a mortal, I might have fallen in love with you a long time ago. Miss Xinyan, if you love Geng Tian, ​​you should do things that are good for him... It may hurt him... But as long as you love him, everything is enough."

　　“........”

　　Xinyan nodded and suddenly laughed, "Hey... you're learning and applying it right away, that's pretty impressive."

　　"where."

　　Feng Shang smiled. This smile was different from the previous ones. This smile was not weird but sincere.

　　"Feng Shang...I should have been the one to invite you here, because Geng Tian wants to have a final duel with you...Are you ready?"

　　"Haha... he is coming... I have been preparing for this war for hundreds of years." Feng Shang's eyes suddenly became arrogant: "The Immortal God... and I are the ones who transcended the Heavenly Dao at the same time, haha... my nemesis is coming."

　　"Haha... Feng Shang, to be honest, I don't want you to beat Geng Tian, ​​because he is my man... But now, I also want to cheer you on... By then, don't lose too badly!"

　　"I, Demon Lord Feng Shang, have never lost."

Chapter 59: The Eternal Domination

　　Chapter 59: The Eternal Domination

　　It was almost noon when Xiao Yan came back slowly. He had a headache and felt dizzy. Xiao Yan had been running around for days and had not slept the whole night, so he felt particularly weak. Xiao Yan could not think of what happened yesterday... The cool air blew over and Xiao Yan felt cool.

　　Ah.....Yesterday! Yesterday!

　　Xiao Yan suddenly remembered! She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She stood up and looked around in fear. Geng Tian... what happened yesterday... what happened yesterday couldn't be an illusion? ! It must not be... it must not be an illusion! !

　　Xiao Yan couldn't stand the blow. When he stood up, he felt cold and the thin quilt covering him fell off. Xiao Yan was startled. His clothes had once again left his body without him noticing. Xiao Yan's heart skipped a beat, but then he heard the long and long sound of the flute.

　　Everything... isn't everything a dream?

　　Xiao Yan hid in the quilt timidly, not knowing whether she was nervous or scared... She recalled what happened last night, and remembered it vaguely in her mind. Xiao Yan could still vaguely feel the pleasure at night. Although it was extremely painful for the first time, she gave her body to the man she loved the most... Xiao Yan blushed, but a beautiful feeling came to her heart again.

　　"he.........."

　　Xiao Yan felt warm in her heart. She would never forget that enchanting night. Geng Tian's gentle and even breathing was still softly recalling in her mind. Xiao Yan could curl up in his arms in the haze and find the comfort for a moment... She had him, and everything seemed to be what she wished for.

　　Xiao Yan put on her clothes, her frail figure still half-hidden and half-exposed. On the table was still a box of exquisite snacks and a note that read:

　　Eat snacks slowly and don't choke.

　　It has always been him... It has always been him who has been secretly protecting herself... The furnishings in the cabin remained the same. She sat in front of the dressing table, with a comb, cosmetics and everything else in place. The bronze mirror reflected Ye Xiaoyan's peerless face. The days of running around had made Xiaoyan lose a lot of weight, but it did not hinder her beauty at all. On the contrary, she looked even more fragile and pitiful. Her long hair hung down limply, which looked very natural. Her seductive skin was exposed from time to time by the breeze. Ye Xiaoyan actually looked like a foxy woman. Looking at her own face, Xiaoyan smiled with satisfaction.

　　The bamboo flute continued to play, and the wind began to play and echo. Xiao Yan went out, and there was still a note next to the well at the door, which read:

　　Xiao Yan, the water is very cold.

　　Xiao Yan smiled, scooped up a bucket of water and lowered his head to take a sip. The clear water was refreshing, and the air around him was fresh, without any feeling of heat at noon. Maybe it was because of the sound of the bamboo flute... Xiao Yan felt very familiar when he heard it for the first time... It seemed like he had heard it somewhere before. On the boulder, Geng Tian was still playing the endless music for the surrounding world.

　　Sometimes lighthearted, sometimes sad.

　　"This song........."

　　Xiao Yan thought of something. He remembered how long ago, at the very beginning, when the Heavenly Condemnation Legion first arrived, that mysterious person...wasn't the song played by that mysterious person like this? As soon as the song sounded, the Heavenly Condemnation Legion completely dissipated...

　　Xiao Yan knew that the mysterious person and Geng Tian were naturally not the same type of people, but he always felt that there was some connection. Perhaps Geng Tian had also received her guidance?

　　Xiao Yan didn't think too deeply about it. He walked forward. The sound of the flute stopped. Everything came to an abrupt end.

　　"You play it well... Geng Tian..."

　　"Now, maybe you should change your tone? Still calling me by my name?"

　　"What should it be called?"

　　"You should know very well."

　　Geng Tian smiled, came back to his senses and gave Xiao Yan a deep kiss on the cheek, then whispered in her ear: "My wife..."

　　Xiao Yan blushed: "Who... who is your wife?... last night... why can't I remember last night?... Hum..."

　　"Last night....you really don't know? Do you want me to repeat the sweet words we said in bed last night?"

　　"Hmph...you...you took advantage of me!"

　　Xiao Yan snorted and turned away. Geng Tian followed Xiao Yan's arm and hugged her tightly, holding her in his arms. Geng Tian smiled and said, "Last night... I told you: I love you... I will love you forever and ever. Do you believe it? Haha... I don't say those cheesy words. Do you want to know what I said?"

　　"What is it?"

　　"What should you call me then?"

　　"I...I..." Xiao Yan blushed, her hair fell down to cover her face. Geng Tian held her and swayed her left and right. Xiao Yan was silent for a long, long time before she said in a very soft voice: "Husband..."

　　"What....I didn't hear that."

　　"Husband...husband."

　　"Louder... There are only two of us here, why can't we be louder?"

　　“Husband!——”

　　Xiao Yan jumped over and shouted into Geng Tian's ear, scaring away flocks of birds. Then Ye Xiao Yan hid in Geng Tian's arms again. Geng Tian smiled and gently patted Xiao Yan's back to coax her: "Do you know what I mean? ... The snow on the Yunya Mountain has stopped falling... The dust between heaven and earth has dissipated... We can't be separated."

　　"The snow in Luoyunshi?...No more snow? Stupid...It's definitely not snowing in Luoyunshi now!"

　　"Really? Is it really not snowing?...It is always snowing. As the saying goes, clouds falling in a frosty sky are not lonely...It is always snowing. Snow will fall until death, and into the afterlife..."

　　"Geng Tian........."

　　Xiao Yan snuggled in Geng Tian's arms, and that feeling of warmth and sadness came over her again.

　　"What should you call me?"

　　"Husband..."

　　"This is my good wife..." Xiao Yan hugged her tightly: "You are the happiest woman in the world...Do you want me to repeat what you said last night? My wife is much more exciting than me."

　　“No…don’t!”

　　Xiao Yan covered Geng Tian's mouth and said coquettishly: "Hey! How dare you say that... Humph! How could I...how could I say such cheesy words!"

　　"How do you know it's corny?"

　　Geng Tian gently kissed Xiao Yan's slender neck. Xiao Yan's breathing became short due to the ambiguous feelings. Geng Tian said gently: "Ye Xiao Yan... I love you."

　　"Silly...silly husband...I love you too."

　　"I am Geng Tian's woman, I don't care about ostentation. The countless creatures in this Jiubuhui Fairy Island will bless us. From now on, this is our home, we should never go out again... Okay?"

　　"Well...but......."

　　"But what?"

　　"That immortal god... and... and Senior Lin Xiao is seriously ill and will surely die within a hundred days. Now more than forty or sixty days have passed. I must save Senior Lin..."

　　"Lin Xiao... I didn't expect that even he would die..."

　　Xiao Yan didn't notice the strangeness in Geng Tian's eyes, so Geng Tian asked, "What method does Lin Xiao need to be cured?"

　　"We need the direct disciple of the Jade Poison Sect... There is no other direct disciple of the Jade Poison Sect now. Yunyue is gone, and only Mao'er is left in the demon world... She..."

　　"Cat?......."

　　Geng Tian's eyes sparkled...it turned out to be her...

　　"Why? What did you come up with?"

　　"Nothing, the Immortal God is too powerful... Let's ignore those things, isn't it good to live here forever? As a mortal, Lin Xiao is too tired, and he will die sooner or later. Madam, promise me that we will never step out of this fairy island again... OK?"

　　"But.........."

　　Xiao Yan wanted to refute, but Geng Tian was shocked and kissed Xiao Yan madly. Xiao Yan couldn't breathe for a moment and was almost knocked down by this tender kiss. Xiao Yan was confused. Desire burned everything for a moment. Xiao Yan and Geng Tian enjoyed their world in this fairy island. Xiao Yan couldn't breathe and murmured: "Husband... I know... I know you will love me forever... For a lifetime... From now on... We will never be separated again... Never be separated..............."

　　Geng Tian held Xiao Yan horizontally and kissed her. Xiao Yan embraced Geng Tian. The two of them had surpassed everything. Geng Tian held Xiao Yan and teleported into the cabin in an instant. The two of them lingered in the cabin and rolled onto the bed again. The gentle Xiao Yan gasped under Geng Tian's gentle body. The pleasure surged into her heart again. Xiao Yan was confused. Geng Tian possessed her. She felt that her body and soul had been completely captured by this man!

　　That kiss set the world on fire.

　　Wonderful pleasure............

　　The two of them did not notice that outside the house, a woman was staring at them in a daze. It was Ye Xinyan.

　　Really...am I happy or pleased now?

　　Xin Yan covered her face and cried silently. The man she loved had another woman.

　　Which woman wouldn't feel sad?

　　Heart,

　　Also very fragile

Chapter 60: Life (1)

　　Chapter 60: Life (1)

　　Zhen Lei was waiting in the camp on the south bank of Cangjiang River. More than two months had passed unknowingly. Although Lin Xiao's condition had improved, Zhen Lei knew clearly that it was only a last gasp. Lin Xiao had already taken the Yunxin Sect's most precious golden elixir, the name of which was 'Hundred Days of Death', which meant that if the Yudu Sect's people could not detoxify him in time, no one could save Lin Xiao and he would surely die after a hundred days. However, the only one who could detoxify him was the heir of the Yudu Sect. Zhen Lei didn't know that the reincarnation formation had been changed into the Dark Temple by the Immortal God, and Ye Xiaoyan had already made plans to stay out of worldly affairs in Jiubuhui. Zhen Lei felt that something must have happened to Xiaoyan, otherwise there would be no news for two consecutive months. He gradually became worried about Xiaoyan's safety... Xiaoyan's life or death was uncertain now, which made Zhen Lei feel guilty and restless.

　　In the past few days, the human power on the south bank of the Cangjiang River has been consolidated. It has been relatively peaceful during this period. The Tidal Water Tribe fled to the South China Sea, and the Qionghuo Evil Tribe reorganized in the north. During this gap, humans continued to recuperate. At this moment, the three races seemed to have formed an invisible alliance, and their common enemy became the powerful Sky Punishment Legion. Zhenlei was worried about Lin Xiao's life and death, and also worried about Ye Xiaoyan's current life. They have cut off all contact with the outside world, especially the reincarnation formation. Lu Zhenlei once sent many capable reconnaissance organizations to investigate, but no one has returned in two months.

　　"Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan... where are you now?"

　　Zhen Lei sighed. Ye Xiaoyan was really a worrying woman. He always felt that she would encounter some accidents no matter what she did, but she always completed the task properly. Maybe she encountered something on the way... Maybe she was hiding from the Heavenly Punishment Legion and the Immortal God? ... In short, she must be living well now.

　　Even if I can't save the master... I can't... I can't put Xiao Yan's life at risk.

　　To some extent, Ye Xiaoyan is a very, very lucky person, because she always makes people worry... and care about her.

　　If someone is thinking about her and remembering her, then she is lucky.

　　Zhen Lei comforted himself like this, but the worry still inevitably invaded his heart... Xiao Yan... What if Xiao Yan really encountered an accident? ! The investigators sent out were all capable talents of the Lin Mansion. Although they did not have the superior magic skills like Ye Xiao Yan, they were all outstanding people. It is not possible that no one would not come back? ! Xiao Yan... Will Xiao Yan? !

　　No way! No way!

　　Zhen Lei was upset, thinking of the dream he had last night... In the dream, it was dark, and Xiao Yan was crying for help in the darkness! What you think about during the day, you think about at night... Ye Xiao Yan... No! !

　　Zhen Lei stood up suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his body. The soldiers around him were also frightened when they saw Lu Zhen Lei standing on the boulder in panic. Zhen Lei was confused...

　　"No, I have to go there in person now. If Xiao Yan really encounters any accident... I will blame myself for the rest of my life!"

　　Just as Zhen Lei was about to leave, he felt someone patting his shoulder gently from behind. Zhen Lei turned around and saw Sect Leader Cheng Tian standing behind him, smiling.

　　"Brother Chengtian? Why...why are you here?"

　　Cheng Tian now looked quite steady, and indeed had the demeanor of a great leader. Cheng Tian smiled, patted the thunder, and said after a long while: "One hundred days is just a deadline."

　　"the term?"

　　"Let everything take its course, Zhen Lei...don't let your impatience get to you."

　　"I am becoming more and more confused by what Senior Brother said. I am just worried about Xiaoyan's safety... I always feel that it is a mistake to let Xiaoyan go... I had a dream last night. I dreamed that Xiaoyan was asking for help in the darkness, and finally Xiaoyan was submerged in the darkness... I really want to save her, but every time I reach out my hand, Xiaoyan gets further away from me... That feeling... is really painful."

　　"Thunder."

　　Chengtian's eyes became serious: "Ah.....I dreamed exactly the same as you did."

　　"you?!!"

　　Zhen Lei was shocked. It was no coincidence that two people had the same dream! Zhen Lei panicked: "Could it be that Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan really encountered an accident?"

　　“Maybe…” Cheng Tian sighed, “I don’t know the details, but after I became the head of the sect, I carefully consulted the documents in Yunya Mountain and discovered a shocking secret.”

　　"What secret?"

　　"Inside Yunya Mountain, there are books that reveal the secrets of heaven..."

　　"Leaking the secret?"

　　"Yes." Cheng Tian said, "Yunya Mountain was originally a huge rock supporting the sky in Wangxian City in the heavenly realm. The great disaster almost destroyed the heavenly realm, and Yunya Mountain also fell to the human world. There is a rule in Yunya Mountain that only the leader of each sect has the right to refer to the secret documents in the mountain. These things... I should not have disclosed them to anyone, but now the situation is urgent... There are several pages of documents in Yunya Mountain that record Ye Xiaoyan."

　　"Right? ....To Ye Xiaoyan? ....That's normal. Isn't there a document recording every disciple of Yunxin Sect who goes down the mountain to practice cultivation?"

　　"No, the documents I'm talking about are the secrets left behind in the heavens that fell along with Yunya Mountain."

　　"Heaven's secret?!"

　　When these words came out, Zhen Lei was shocked and blurted out these two words. Cheng Tian said slowly:

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... is someone who has a connection with the secrets of heaven... Actually, to be honest, I used to wonder why Master Yun Ya went to the flooded Cangjiang River to rescue people when he was young... And the girl he rescued was a girl with ordinary qualifications. In fact, with Ye Xiaoyan's qualifications, Yun Ya Mountain would never accept her as a disciple of Yun Xin Sect, but Master treated her as a direct disciple... At that time, although I liked Xiaoyan as my junior sister, I also had doubts in my heart. Later, when I became the head of Yun Xin Sect and was in seclusion, I accidentally discovered that Xiaoyan was hiding a major secret of the heavenly realm."

　　"secret?"

　　"That's right... Actually, the Heavenly Dao had already calculated this calamity thousands and thousands of years ago. The Immortal God will destroy the six realms. This is a constant that cannot be changed. However, the Heavenly Dao had already pointed out at the appointed time that all things are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Where there is darkness, there is light. Ye Xiaoyan's mission... is destined by heaven. There is a power... that exists specifically to eliminate evil, and that power... is Ye Xiaoyan."

　　After hearing this, Zhen Lei was silent for a long time... No wonder Senior Brother Chengtian was so calm, it turned out that he had already understood the will of heaven, but... Xiao Yan is a force that exists to eliminate evil, why... Why could the Immortal God beat Xiao Yan without any chance to fight back with just one move, and then how did the Immortal God save her?

　　It's hard to understand.

　　What Xiaoyan inherited was destiny... Destiny cannot be violated, we cannot defy everything that happened. Ye Xiaoyan was born for this great catastrophe, and perhaps the immortal god was also born for the great catastrophe. Sooner or later they will have the final battle, but... it cannot be reversed by our strength alone.

　　Then Ye Xiaoyan...can Ye Xiaoyan win in the end? Is she...is she doing well now?

　　"As for whether Ye Xiaoyan can win in the end, I'm afraid even Heaven doesn't know... After all, this catastrophe is the biggest in history. The power of the Immortal God has exceeded what Heaven can imagine. Similarly, the power of Ye Xiaoyan created by Heaven will also exceed Heaven. No one can imagine the final outcome of this out-of-control situation... Maybe they will perish together, or maybe darkness will dominate the world... We don't know any of these things. Everything is a constant, but also an unknown."

　　".......well."

　　"In fact, Xiao Yan is quite pitiful. A weak woman has to bear such great pressure, and she is completely unaware of it... All we can do is wait. This is no longer about the fate of the human world or the six realms. What is more important is the decisive battle between light and darkness in time and space within and outside the six realms."

　　".........the final battle between light...and darkness?"

　　“Not bad.”

　　Cheng Tian sighed: "What else can we do? We are just waiting to die now."

　　Chengtian and Zhenlei remained silent, looking at the mighty army training on the shore. Their murderous shouts made their blood boil, but such flesh and blood bodies seemed to be completely useless in the face of the evil and darkness. Zhenlei gradually became chilled. Could it be that now... could it be that now they were really... really waiting to die?

　　The world will survive and perish together, and it seems that Ye Xiaoyan is the only one we can rely on.

　　But...but Ye Xiaoyan...is just a woman after all.

　　She is a weak woman, why did God let her bear such a burden? Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, where are you now? ...How are you doing?

　　Zhen Lei was deep in thought when he suddenly heard a call from afar.

　　"Junior brother! Junior brother!——"

　　The person who came was Mo Ziqian.

　　Mo Ziqian has been busy with the transportation of food and fodder. He has almost exhausted himself in the past few days. Zhen Lei hardly runs into his senior brother at ordinary times. However, looking at Mo Ziqian, who came in such a hurry, what is the reason?

　　"Brother? What's the matter?"

　　"Junior brother...Master...he has something important to discuss with you!"

Chapter 61: Destiny (2)

　　Chapter 61: Destiny (2)

　　Zhen Lei followed Mo Ziqian back to the camp all day long. Zhen Lei was confused. He didn't know why his sick master suddenly wanted to discuss something important. His master had been in a coma for dozens of days. He was too tired. This country, this world, all things had to be presided over by him. The current emperor was still alive and dead! All things were piled up on Lin Xiao's head just like the way of heaven piled up on Ye Xiaoyan. Lin Xiao was too tired... As the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo, no one dared to deny his legend.

　　A mortal being able to achieve this level is the first person in history.

　　They hurried into the camp, only to see Lin Xiao lying on the bed unconscious again. Zhen Lei was heartbroken, watching his master dying day by day. He was almost in despair and almost going crazy! If he couldn't find someone from the Jade Poison Sect...his master...his master would die!

　　“Master…Master?”

　　Zhen Lei called Lin Xiao softly, and Lin Xiao woke up from his panic-stricken sleep. Lin Xiao no longer had the heroic look of the past. Tortured by illness, he was no longer recognizable. His hair was gray and his eyes were weak. Only when he saw Zhen Lei and Mo Ziqian, his two proud disciples, did the light in his eyes... slowly fade away.

　　"Master...what's the matter with you calling Zhen Lei? You are too tired...you should rest early."

　　Lin Xiao heard Zhen Lei's words in a daze, and he forced out a smile. Cheng Tian frowned and said sadly: "People who take Hundred Days of Death should not be like this..."

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"Death in 100 days. One hundred days after taking it, one will die. However, the person who took it in the first hundred days will have his essence fully restored like before. But Senior Lin's condition... is completely different from what is recorded in the literature, and... and the condition seems to have worsened?"

　　"Impossible?"

　　"Indeed... the poison can indeed extend Senior Lin's life by a hundred days, but it seems that it did not fully restore Senior Lin's health. It's really strange..."

　　Zhen Lei's heart was in his throat: "Then... can the master be saved?"

　　"If someone from the Jade Poison Sect were to treat you, then the chances of success would be very high... However, I don't know why the senior's condition is so serious now."

　　While Cheng Tian was thinking, he suddenly heard long and long flute sounds outside the tent.

　　Long and long...

　　"This bamboo flute sound is so familiar?"

　　When Zhen Lei heard the sound of the bamboo flute, he remembered the first time the Condemnation Legion invaded and was about to destroy everything. However, when that sound was heard, the vanguard of the Condemnation Legion was completely destroyed, followed by a drizzle... So familiar... Yes! That was the sound! Although it was a long time ago and the human army had already retreated, everyone did hear the sound of the bamboo flute when the drizzle fell that day!

　　"...the sound of a bamboo flute! I remember it now!"

　　".................." When Lin Xiao heard the sound of the bamboo flute, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a hint of doubt.

　　After a long time, the rain in the sky actually started to fall slowly...

　　Zhen Lei opened the tent and was about to see who was playing the bamboo flute, but he was startled by the sound of rain.

　　The mysterious man covered in black clothes and a bamboo hat was slowly playing the long flute.

　　Everyone listened quietly, no one dared to make the slightest noise... The sound of the bamboo flute was exactly the same as the one Geng Tian played that day. It turned out that the tune Geng Tian played that day was the same one she played... sad, confused... with a lonely tone.

　　"This is................."

　　The flute stopped playing slowly. The mysterious woman looked at Lu Zhenlei, and Lu Zhenlei also looked at her. However, the face hidden under the bamboo hat was unpredictable after all. Zhenlei couldn't help but take a breath of cold air: Another uninvited guest has come...

　　"The great general of the world...a miracle..."

　　The mysterious woman's tone was flat, still that kind of emotionless voice, but at this moment, I could feel a very clear female voice, but I couldn't hear clearly where the voice came from. It was hoarse and bitter, and accompanied by loneliness... and evil.

　　"Who are you?" Zhen Lei looked at the woman's long, messy black and white hair that showed through the black clothes and felt that this person was particularly strange. This strangeness was not the strangeness between people, but: the strangeness between the worlds... This mysterious woman did not seem to be from the six realms.

　　"I am not holy."

　　Chengtian stood beside Zhenlei, looking at the woman with a puzzled look. Chengtian was well-informed about the secrets of heaven and could recognize all living things at a glance. However, the woman in front of him had no soul at all, and did not exude the feeling of a living thing. She felt like a dead object, but she did have thoughts. Chengtian was confused... Could it be that her power was enough to cover up her soul?

　　"Master Chengtian... I know what you are thinking. It is too easy to detect me with your skills. However... I do not belong to the Six Realms."

　　"Not from the Six Realms? A visitor from outer space?" Zhen Lei was somewhat skeptical. The visitor had bad intentions, and he really couldn't figure out what was going on with this uninvited guest.

　　"Maybe..." The woman smiled and said, "The golden elixir can certainly protect Lin Xiao's life for a hundred days, but...if God wants him to die, how can he not die?"

　　"What nonsense?!"

　　Zhen Lei was furious: "Why does the heaven want my master to die?! My master has done so many things for the world, why did he have to leave in such a hard way?! Even if it is destined, I will defy the heavens and change my fate so that my master can continue to live!"

　　"Lu Zhenlei, I know exactly what you're thinking." The woman put away the bamboo flute in her hand and said slowly, "It doesn't matter if you dislike my words. I also hope that Lin Xiao can live... However, to change one's fate against the will of heaven, one must pay a painful price. Think about the couple eight years ago. What would be the final result of changing one's fate against the will of heaven?"

　　Zhen Lei was speechless. Yes... Everyone has seen the consequences of changing one's fate, but... But are we just going to watch Lin Xiao die? And we don't know whether this woman is an enemy or a friend, not to mention her one-sided story! Although Zhen Lei was extremely suspicious of her, there was a force that forced him to believe her! I always felt... I always felt that behind that strangeness, there was a prophetic power.

　　"Who are you?"

　　He asked this question all the time. He was very puzzled about this woman. Since she was not a creature outside the Six Realms, what was she doing in the Six Realms?

　　"You will never know who I am."

　　"You don't know? Just take off your hat and you'll know!"

　　After Cheng Tian finished speaking, he quickly tried to take off the woman's bamboo hat, but the woman remained indifferent! When Cheng Tian was about to touch the woman, an invisible force bounced him away!

　　"So impressive..." Cheng Tian sighed, and said with a folded hand: "Junior is willing to admit defeat, please forgive me for the offense just now... But who are you?"

　　"I don't know you, and you don't know me. Even if I take off this hood, all I'll see is darkness."

　　"dark?"

　　"Yes...endless darkness." The woman said calmly: "Do you know what darkness is? ... It's still daytime now, with light. Even in the dark night, there are inevitably some stars shining. That's not the real darkness. The real darkness is a place that is completely isolated from light and filled with evil flames everywhere. They burn you and you can't see the light. Have you ever experienced that feeling?"

　　“I don’t quite understand.” Zhen Lei didn’t know why this woman said these words to them, but he had a vague feeling of what was going to happen, and couldn’t help asking: “What do you mean, senior?…”

　　"You are also a member of the human world. Even if Ye Xiaoyan is tasked with defeating the Immortal God, you still have to do your best. Waiting to die... is the most foolish choice."

　　"Senior? What do you want to teach us?"

　　"The God of Darkness...is about to come."

　　"........................??"

　　The Dark God? Coming soon?

　　"Go see Lin Xiao... maybe I can alleviate his pain." After the woman finished speaking, everyone entered the big tent. Lin Xiao lay on the bed and watched the mysterious woman coming. He was stunned for a moment and couldn't help asking: "Who is this?........."

　　"Master..." Zhen Lei helped Lin Xiao to stand up. Lin Xiao was really seriously ill now. He could no longer see things clearly, but he could clearly see the outline of the woman in black... The unknown made Lin Xiao feel chilled.

　　"Lin Xiao."

　　The woman said indifferently.

　　"........Who are you?"

　　"I don't know you, and you don't know me. Your illness and your death are destined by God. Lin Xiao, I hope you can face it. Even if you feel that the world still needs you, you can't give up on them... But you are living too tired... too tired."

　　"Thank you for your concern, senior... Lin Xiao has already died. I summoned my disciples here today just to fulfill a wish..."

　　"Oh? A wish?"

　　"Yes... After I die, I hope Zhen Lei can take my ashes to Langguan, which is my hometown... My ashes can be buried in the soil of my hometown, which can be regarded as returning to my roots."

　　“..............”

　　The woman didn't say anything, but just grabbed Lin Xiao's hand with one hand, as if she was checking her pulse. The moment Lin Xiao touched the woman's hand, he looked at her with doubt:

　　"you?"

　　"Yes...it's me." The woman nodded, released her hand, and said to everyone:

　　"Go find Ye Xiaoyan... One thought can turn you into a demon, one thought can turn you into a Buddha. As for the hesitation between the immortal and the demon, you still have to make the choice together."

　　".............?"

　　Before anyone could react, the mysterious woman raised a gust of wind and disappeared in an instant!

　　"What an amazing skill!"

　　Everyone sighed, but Lin Xiao looked gloomy and soon fell asleep again.

Chapter 62: Destiny (3)

　　Chapter 62: Destiny (3)

　　Returning to the dream and traveling to the fairyland, how many grievances and love are there?

　　Everything is glitz and glamour, but who can know how many scars are behind the glitz and glamour... Lost, destroyed, and dissipated, there is nothing worth remembering or fantasizing about. Time and space are illusory, and we no longer exist in the illusion. Only a song of gods and demons can resolve the grievances and grudges of many years.

　　"Immortal God, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

　　The scene shifted to the Dark Temple, where Demon Lord Feng Shang was still waiting quietly under the withered willow tree. Perhaps what he was waiting for was no longer a duel, but something else. Even though it was illusory, he still wanted to pursue it... What was the use of pursuing it? Occasionally, when he looked up at the sky, he felt that it was so ridiculous for him to live in this world.

　　"Feng Shang, the day of our big duel...is coming." Geng Tian had a calm expression as he stood in front of the Demon Lord Feng Shang. The colorful lights intertwined in the darkness, which was very beautiful. The hall in the darkness seemed to be shrouded in a subtle halo. Geng Tian saw the willow tree... The leaves of the willow tree had withered, as if it had lost nutrients and souls... Geng Tian stared at the willow tree in a daze, his eyes unconsciously red. He hadn't come to the Dark Temple for a few days... She... her only remaining soul was gone...

　　"She's gone?"

　　Geng Tian had a blank expression on his face, but his heart was aching.

　　"Yes, she is gone."

　　Feng Shang replied calmly, Geng Tian's heart felt like it was hit hard. Demon Lord Feng Shang glanced at Geng Tian and said, "Geng Tian, ​​don't force it. She will leave here sooner or later. You use a willow tree as a shelter for her. Maybe you can only keep her here for a while, but... she will leave sooner or later... This is Yun Yue's own choice. You and I have no right to change it."

　　"In the next life, she is yours."

　　"Yes." Feng Shang said: "In the next life, I will let her live happily."

　　"Feng Shang...you and her only met once..."

　　"I know, but it's destined. I've fallen in love with her."

　　"In love?"

　　"Yes."

　　Feng Shang gently stroked the trunk of the willow tree: "She's gone. I'll take care of her in the next life... Do you have anything to say to me?"

　　"Of course I do. What I want to tell you is: I will do everything in my power to get her back."

　　Feng Shang laughed dumbly upon hearing this: "Do you think... is that possible?"

　　"It's very possible, but I won't do that... What I want is for you to love her for the rest of your life, for two lifetimes... Now I no longer have the right to love someone, you, have to love her for me..."

　　It was just words. Feng Shang was stunned for a moment...Love her forever...How difficult is it to do this? ...

　　"What? Are you scared?"

　　"Feng Shang never breaks his promise. I promise you, even though I don't know how to do it now, I will definitely do it."

　　"This is Demon Lord Feng Shang."

　　Geng Tian stretched out his hand, Feng Shang and Geng Tian shook hands tightly, and both of them smiled.

　　"I'm afraid you won't be able to love her in the future."

　　"Oh?" Feng Shang's heart tightened, and then the excitement surged through his body: "Hahahaha...hahahaha!! What do you mean?"

　　"Yes... our thousand-year duel should end someday."

　　“Good! Sword God Yichen! Immortal God! You didn’t let me down! Hahahaha…hahahaha!!…I have been waiting for this day for a thousand years…”

　　"In three days, you and I will have a world-shattering duel here. How about that?"

　　"very good."

　　Feng Shang laughed loudly: "It has been a long time since I had a good fight with you! You are no longer the same as before, I am so eager to see you in three days! Hahaha..."

　　"We have no right to ask about life and death. Our life and death are up to fate. There is no need to stop. We must keep fighting until dawn!"

　　"Not bad." Feng Shang replied, and then thought of something: "But, you...is your heart pure? Can you fight me without any worries?"

　　"Of course."

　　"You're lying."

　　"???"

　　Feng Shang smiled strangely: "Ye, Xiao, Yan. Ye, Xin, Yan."

　　"...........You are right, I still can't let them go...But Xinyan knows all this, as for Xiaoyan...she is...living happily now, right?"

　　"Yes, you created an illusion before you left. Are you going to deceive her like this for the rest of her life?"

　　"There is no other way... I hope Xinyan and Xiaoyan can survive. When the six realms are destroyed, I will isolate Jiubuhui. Xiaoyan will not die, and Xinyan will not die... You, Demon Lord Fengshang, have the ability to save the Demon Realm from disaster. At that time... we will say goodbye forever."

　　..............

　　Geng Tian sighed,

　　Outside the Demon Palace, Ye Xinyan was quietly listening to their conversation, and before she knew it, she burst into tears.

　　————————————————————————

　　.............

　　Ye Xiaoyan is living a happy life now... Yes, because she doesn't know that Geng Tian, ​​whom she is leaning on, has gone to the decisive battle...

　　She didn't know that the one beside her was just an illusion, just an illusion who could talk and laugh. Geng Tian had left last night. Geng Tian knew that if Ye Xiaoyan listened to him and stayed in Jiubuhui for the rest of her life, this might be the last time he saw her... But fortunately, the illusion beside her inherited all his thoughts and could love and care for her as Geng Tian himself, which was enough to make her live a happy life.

　　Xiao Yan slept in the arms of the illusion Geng Tian and muttered to himself. The illusion looked at Xiao Yan affectionately. Geng Tian condensed his love for Xiao Yan and shaped this Geng Tian. Maybe in some sense he was Geng Tian's kindness, but that kind of kindness was too weak... too weak.

　　"Hubby... why are you just standing there motionless... just staring at me?"

　　"Because you are my wife...of course I have to look at you foolishly like this...it would be best if I could do it for the rest of my life."

　　"A lifetime...Alas, a lifetime is so long."

　　Xiao Yan's eyes flashed with happiness: "We are all human beings who have left the mortal body. A lifetime is too long... We can live for thousands or tens of thousands of years, and we won't get old... Tell me, would it be boring to stay in this place for tens of millions of years?"

　　"Of course it's boring."

　　"You.... humph!"

　　"I haven't said the next sentence yet..." Geng Tian arranged Xiao Yan's hair and smiled faintly: "Thousands of years will always be boring, but I can look at you like this, even if it's eternity... I won't be lonely, but extraordinarily happy... Wife... We will have many children in the future, then I won't be bored anymore."

　　"Who...who wants to have a baby with you..."

　　Xiaoyan blushed and punched him hard. Gengtian also smiled evilly and held down Ye Xiaoyan's arm and kissed her neck and hair. The two of them giggled, as if everything had said goodbye to them...

　　How could they feel bored in such a paradise?

　　Just like when Ye Xiaoyan and Geng Tian were bored and looking at the sea of ​​clouds on Yunya Mountain, they could only look at the sea of ​​clouds because they were bored, but they never felt bored, perhaps because they had each other's presence and support? ....... Geng Tian used to be willing to fall into Xiaoyan's arms, and Xiaoyan... was now happily nestled in the man's broad arms...

　　How subtle all kinds of emotions are.

　　"Wife...Looking back on the past, how much have we been through?"

　　“A lot…”

　　Xiaoyan closed his eyes and felt the future and the past. The past was heavy and the future was vague, but Ye Xiaoyan had already seen some things in a trance... In the future, they will be very happy... Very happy. Ye Xiaoyan has put all the unhappiness behind him, as if only at this moment is he truly alive. Xiaoyan has forgotten everything, all the unhappiness, those heavy past events, can be put aside calmly in Geng Tian's arms...

　　This is their world for two people.

　　"Geng Tian... when we were at Yunya Mountain, those were our happiest days... but... we were no longer together. It's been more than ten years... more than ten years... more than ten years later... we... oh, I never even dreamed that we would have this day... I'm really... really happy..."

　　"Xiao Yan...from now on, I will only love you...no one can stop us...let's live happily forever..."

　　"Live happily...for the rest of your life."

　　Xiao Yan smiled happily.

　　A world for two...

Chapter 63: Immortal Mark

　　Chapter 63: Immortal Mark

　　"Brother Chengtian, Brother Mo, I have made up my mind. Brother Mo will stay at the camp. Brother Chengtian, I and the immortal disciples of Yunxin Sect will search for Xiao Yan's whereabouts. We must find Xiao Yan this time... We will go to the Gate of Samsara in person and find out what happened!"

　　Inside the big tent, Zhen Lei made up their minds that they would embark on the journey to find Ye Xiaoyan. They didn't know where Xiaoyan was, nor did they know what they would encounter in the future, and they didn't know how many of them would be able to come back alive... Maybe Ye Xiaoyan was already dead, maybe this trip would undoubtedly be a suicide, but... even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Zhen Lei didn't want to give up.

　　That's fate.

　　Mo Ziqian stepped forward and patted Zhen Lei, forcing a smile: "Don't worry, leave the military affairs to me. Now you are the only ones left who can use the advanced immortal magic. I hope you can bring Ye Xiaoyan back..."

　　"Yes." Cheng Tian said: "Xiao Yan bears a great responsibility for the six realms. She cannot die. If she dies... the consequences will be disastrous."

　　"Brother Chengtian...you know Ye Xiaoyan's character best...where can she be now?"

　　Cheng Tian sighed, "My master and another person are the only ones who know Xiao Yan the best. Although Xiao Yan acts like a weak disciple, she has great luck and can turn bad things into good things. Considering Xiao Yan's current strength, those people from the Heaven's Punishment Legion will never be able to defeat Ye Xiao Yan. Even the Immortal God may not be able to kill Ye Xiao Yan completely... Unless Xiao Yan is trapped now, she will definitely come back."

　　"I hope she is trapped..."

　　"Yes... Compared with the Immortal God, Xiao Yan's power is still far behind... Now our only way is to sneak into the Samsara Array quietly, but I don't know what happened there... A few dozen days ago, there was news that the Heavenly Punishment Legion had been dispatched to dig away the essence of the mountain where the Qionghuo Clan in the north temporarily lived... I suspect it has something to do with the Samsara Array... I even speculate that the Samsara Array... has been occupied by the Heavenly Punishment Legion."

　　"The Scourge has occupied the Samsara Array? What is he going to do?"

　　Cheng Tian sighed deeply: "The power of the Immortal God has completely surpassed the six realms. How can a small human world contain him? What he wants... is probably to dominate the six realms."

　　"Dominate the six realms? How is that possible?!"

　　".......Zhen Lei, the immortal god now, can destroy all people with just a flick of his finger..."

　　Zhen Lei was gloomy when he heard this. The immortal god... this symbol of evil, why... why did he appear in the human world? ..... Originally, I thought that Qionghuo Blood Emperor was the supreme devil in the human world, but... but the former Great Disaster Blood Emperor is now giving him some points!

　　"Given the current situation, the only thing we can do is to head towards the Samsara Array now... Go there and find out what's going on."

　　Waves of sword energy flashed across the sky, and Cheng Tian was delighted:

　　"Master Yunlie and Yunmu are indeed worthy of being called seniors. They have mobilized the elite disciples of Yunxin Sect to come here in just a few hours!"

　　"As expected, you are a disciple of Yunxin Sect!"

　　Everyone was amazed! The people of Yunxin Sect had been in seclusion for many years, and finally appeared again at this critical moment in the world!

　　The swords circled in the sky, then fell to the ground with a swish. All the members of the Yunxin Sect raised their swords and saluted: "Greetings, Sect Master!"

　　Cheng Tian smiled faintly and said, "During the days when I was away, have you been concentrating on practicing the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array?"

　　The disciples of Yunxin replied:

　　"I have completed ten levels of cultivation."

　　"That's right... your realm is higher than that of Grandmaster Yun Su who created this formation." Cheng Tian sighed, "The Xuanbing Demon-Slaying Formation was so majestic back then that even the invincible Palace Master of the Demon Realm was still a little afraid of it. At that time, the elite disciples of the Yunxin Sect, including Grandmaster Yun Su, had only practiced less than the second level, and at that time, they could produce a devastating effect. Now that you have practiced the tenth level, when necessary... maybe you can save the situation a little."

　　"You can beat Mei'er without even reaching the second level?... Then, can you defeat the Immortal God at the tenth level?"

　　Cheng Tian said: "Although the power of the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array is terrifying, it is still far from enough to deal with the Immortal God. The Immortal God is the embodiment of evil. The Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array only uses ice magic, which is impossible to eliminate evil thoughts... The only one who can defeat the Immortal God is Ye Xiaoyan."

　　"............"

　　Seeing all the Yunxin disciples so arrogant and dignified, he began to worry: these disciples still have flaws... After all, they have been cultivating in the mountains for many years and have never cared about worldly affairs. They have no idea of ​​the dangers of the outside world. Although they can compete with their own skills, they don't know how powerful the Immortal God is. They are like birds that have just grown wings, and they are always afraid that their heroic spirit will ruin their lives...

　　Chengtian thought about it and said:

　　"If you want to activate the power of the tenth level, you must consume your blood and energy. If you are not careful, your entire army will be wiped out... Therefore, you must not use this magic circle unless it is absolutely necessary... You must remember that you cannot use this magic circle, and you must not use it lightly against the Immortal God... Otherwise, not only will you fail to defeat the Immortal God, but your entire army will also be wiped out."

　　"yes!"

　　Although the disciples of Yunxin answered in this way, there was still a look of disdain in their eyes.

　　"That's it. I will lead the disciples of Yunxin Sect to the outside of the Samsara Array, and Zhen Lei will sneak outside alone... Don't alert the enemy. If you encounter the Heavenly Punishment Legion, run away. If you meet Xiao Yan, you must bring her back."

　　"yes!"

　　With the sound of swords ringing, everyone instantly took off and left the south bank of the Cangjiang River.

　　Zhen Lei was blown by the thin cold wind, and a chill appeared in his heart. He felt vaguely that...the great disaster seemed...seemed to be...about to happen.

　　———————

　　"Three days left... Three days, and the story will end..."

　　"Three days? .....You will have a duel with Feng Shang in three days...Are you sure?"

　　"No, neither of us."

　　In the inner palace of the Dark Temple, Geng Tian and Xin Yan enjoyed the pleasure of love. Xin Yan lay beside Geng Tian and asked, "Then... in three days, can you win?"

　　"What I care about...is no longer the victory or defeat against Feng Shang...what I care about is only these three days."

　　"Yeah....there are still three days." Xin Yan leaned against him: "You?..."

　　"Are you willing to listen to my plan?" Geng Tian smiled strangely in the darkness: "On the first day... I want to do all the happy things in the world with you."

　　"Humph... Aren't you doing it already?" Xin Yan snorted, "How bad."

　　Geng Tian hugged Xin Yan's slender waist tightly upon hearing this. Xin Yan moaned, "Good brother...be gentle...the first day is over...what about the next day?"

　　"The next day...I will merge the six realms."

　　"Merge the six realms?"

　　Xin Yan was sad for a moment: "You... do you really want to do that? Merge the six realms and turn the world back to the original chaotic era... That would undoubtedly be the destruction of life..."

　　"Xin Yan? Don't you want me to do that?"

　　"I............" Xin Yan moved her naked body forward, gently feeling Geng Tian's body temperature, and said in a daze: "I am just a woman... just a woman. My man can do whatever he wants, as long as he likes it, that's enough... I was born just to love him... love him... as long as I love you and you love me... my world will be infinitely happy..."

　　"Xin Yan...I love you."

　　"Huh....is this true?"

　　Xin Yan moaned softly, Geng Tian fumbled around on her smooth body, kissing every inch of her skin from time to time. This entanglement of desire and wonderful feeling filled her whole body. At this moment, Xin Yan felt that she was really the happiest woman in the world... Xin Yan murmured to herself: "You guy... I love you... and you bully me like that."

　　"Bully you?... Geng Tian is destined to bully you in this life and the next... bully you forever and ever."

　　"....snort......."

　　"Xinyan, if you can't bear to leave me, I will create an illusion for you when the six realms are destroyed. I will be there all the time, and I will be by your side... As long as there is a trace of darkness, I will be there... Xinyan, every night, I will love you well... Do you believe me?"

　　Xin Yan blushed... her seductive eyes were hard to see clearly in the darkness, but they looked very tempting: "Who... who wants you to do that every night... hum."

　　"So you can blush too, Xinyan?"

　　"Who... who is blushing... do you think I'm that kind of frivolous woman? Humph... don't think I don't know what you, Geng Tian, ​​said to Ye Xiaoyan... I heard it all, what should I do... what are you going to do to compensate me?"

　　"Nothing can escape Xinyan's ears."

　　Geng Tian hugged Xin Yan to his body. An invisible force controlled Xin Yan's hands, making them unable to move. Her exquisite curves moved on Geng Tian's body. Xin Yan said shamefully, "You idiot... this is how you... bully your woman!"

　　"Xin Yan? ...Do you love me?"

　　His heart was confused and he was fascinated by this pleasure. He said in a daze: "I love you... I love you............"

　　"Love as much as you can...Do you know...what it will be like on the third day?"

　　"At that time... you and Feng Shang didn't know who would win or lose..."

　　"The third day...........destruction............"

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, he kissed Xin Yan madly, his hands were placed dishonestly on Xin Yan's waist, that kind of pleasure of destruction... surged into his heart.

Chapter 64: Mysterious Chaos (1)

　　Chapter 64: Mysterious Chaos (1)

　　the next day.

　　The disciples of Yunxin Sect and Zhen Lei Chengtian who were looking for Ye Xiaoyan received a very shocking news. The Samsara Array had indeed been occupied by the Sky Condemnation Legion, and a large amount of manpower and mountain essence were plundered from here a few days ago. Zhen Lei and his party stood on the ruins, and ahead was the dark territory. The sky here was still blue, but further ahead, there was already a haze and fear.

　　No one knew what the immortal god was planning, because the people around had different opinions, but one thing was certain, that is, no one who went there could come back from that terrible reincarnation circle.

　　"What on earth is this devil trying to do..."

　　I pondered over it all day, but I couldn't figure it out. Why did the demon capture people to serve as coolies, and why did he plunder the essence of mountains and rivers? This was too confusing... With the demon's current power, he would not take this little bit of mountain and river essence seriously. Why... why did he plunder so madly? From last night to this morning, Yun Xin disciples asked a lot about the Heavenly Punishment Army. Some said that the gods were angry, and some said they had seen the appearance of the immortal body, but they were hesitant to answer. However, all the places that were invaded were beautiful places with mountains and rivers, and most of the mountains were hollowed out. The middle-aged men were also captured and never came back.

　　This is already the edge of the land. No one can go forward any further. If they go forward, they will most likely fall into the clutches of the devil.

　　Chengtian accidentally mentioned a stone in the ruins. It was a dark blue stone. Someone accidentally left it here. Chengtian picked up the stone and took a look. It was a stone with abundant spiritual power and contained watery spiritual energy. However, despite its full spiritual power, it was just a useless thing in the eyes of cultivators and was of little use. Some cultivators relied on some spiritual stones to enhance their skills, but that was ultimately an unscientific method. Chengtian guessed that this stone was most likely broken out when the Heavenly Condemnation Legion chiseled the mountain to take the essence of the mountains and rivers, but Chengtian couldn't guess, what would the Immortal God do with these broken stones?

　　"Brother Chengtian? Could it be that... you have discovered something?"

　　Zhen Lei looked at Cheng Tian staring at this ordinary dark blue stone and couldn't help but come over to ask. Cheng Tian frowned, but finally shook his head: "I really can't understand... What does the Immortal God want these broken stones for... Is there a secret hidden in this stone?"

　　Zhen Lei moved closer to the stone and looked at it carefully, but could not see any clues. There was a faint light coming from the dark blue stone, but apart from these features, it was just an ordinary stone. Perhaps it could be sold for a high price in the original market, but it was not of much use.

　　Cheng Tian had such high cultivation level that he could already feel that something was approaching them. He had not noticed it before because he was too focused on the stone, but now he could feel that the thing was nearly 100 to 200 meters away. By listening to the noise, Cheng Tian could tell that it was a person... and, an old man.

　　"Someone is coming, an old man."

　　Cheng Tian went to meet him, and sure enough, he saw an old man walking towards them with a cane about 100 to 200 meters ahead. The old man had gray hair and looked extremely down and out. He was climbing the ruins stumblingly. Cheng Tian went to meet him. When the old man saw Cheng Tian coming, he was a little scared for a moment and hurriedly walked back. Cheng Tian stopped him:

　　"Old senior...here? Are you the only one left here?"

　　"You...you are? Are you human?"

　　"Yes... Old Senior, are you the only one left here?"

　　"Ah... I see people again." The old man sighed, "I was originally the village chief of a place, but a few days ago a group of demons invaded all the lands. We were displaced, and those who could escape did so... Now, there are only a few of us and the goblins left, hiding in the caves... Now we come out to look for food... But, we find nothing."

　　“We have plenty of food.”

　　Chengtian asked his disciples to bring bags of dry food and water to the old man and said, "Take these and keep going up along the Cang River, and you will see the human camp."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the old man said, "Alas... I would like to do this. A few days ago, a female sword fairy gave us her dry food and asked us to walk along the Cang River. However, halfway through the journey, we were blocked by broken mountains and rivers... We couldn't get through at all. We could only turn back and leave it to fate."

　　"Sword Immortal?"

　　"Yes... She... That sword fairy... Is she on the same side as you guys?"

　　This old man...turns out to be the village chief that Ye Xiaoyan helped that day!

　　"Oh? Why do you say that?"

　　"From your temperament, I can tell that you two must be immortal cultivators!" The old village chief looked Cheng Tian up and down: "Yes... the aura of Ye Jianxian is almost the same as that of a master!"

　　"Ye Jianxian?!" Cheng Tian was shocked. This must be Xiao Yan! He didn't expect to find news about Xiao Yan right after arriving here! Cheng Tian was overjoyed and asked, "We are indeed on the same side as Ye Jianxian... I am her senior brother... Is she... is she doing well? Where is she now?"

　　"Ye Jianxian probably went to the Tongtian Road to find the Immortal God... probably... probably in danger..."

　　"The road to heaven? The Immortal God?!" Cheng Tian's heart skipped a beat: "She...she really went to find the Immortal God..."

　　"Ye Jianxian is our savior. We have no choice but to help you. Let's go to the cave with the old man... The people there may also know the situation."

　　"Okay...thank you very much."

　　Everyone followed the old man into the cave, which was not far away. Chengtian looked at the scene inside. The bonfire quietly spread in the darkness. The curled up people looked at them with strange and pitiful eyes. Chengtian was shocked: among this group of people... there are actually some... some goblins!

　　"Master! These monsters!" The elite disciples accompanying him became nervous! Killing monsters and demons is their job!

　　"We are just the same people who are stranded in this world."

　　Chengtian said calmly, feeling somewhat sad and touched... The fairies are cruel by nature, but at this moment they felt a kind of warmth... Chengtian clearly saw some fairies taking care of human children, and some taking care of dying elderly people... Some humans and fairies were also chatting about how to drive away the darkness... These old enemies who used to fight to the death... now actually know how to help each other quietly!

　　"well......."

　　I sigh all day long. Who wouldn't be moved by this scene?

　　The little demons looked at Cheng Tian and the upright swords of Yun Xin's disciples behind them and immediately became nervous. An older female demon said angrily, "What! So it's those self-righteous cultivators! Do you still want to kill us?"

　　"Bold monster!"

　　The disciples of the Yunxin Sect all drew their swords, and Cheng Tian hurriedly shouted, "Disciples of the Yunxin Sect! Put away your swords!"

　　"yes!"

　　The female demons watched as Disciple Yunxin put away his sword. Their fears were slightly relieved, but they still glared at them with resentment. The old village chief said to the demons and humans, "Don't get me wrong. This is the senior brother of our savior, Ye Jianxian. He means no harm to us."

　　"It turns out he is Sister Xiaoyan's senior brother!"

　　All the banshees gathered around curiously, bowing to him repeatedly: "You are all fallen people. Yunxin Sect eradicates evil, not aliens. Our common enemy is the immortal god... Xiaoyan is probably in trouble now, we should do our best to help her."

　　The demon girl asked with concern, "Sister Xiaoyan is in trouble? What trouble?"

　　"Xiao Yan..." Cheng Tian said sadly: "Xiao Yan's life or death is unknown."

　　The voices of people began to get chaotic. An older female demon said sadly: "Sister Xiaoyan left us drunk... We all care about her... We are all worried about her... Sister Xiaoyan... How is she now?"

　　"Yeah...talk on!"

　　"I... Chengtian is incompetent, I don't know either." Chengtian took out the blue stone: "But there is one thing I want to ask you... What does the Condemnation Legion want these stones for?..."

　　"Alas...we don't know either."

　　The village chief said, "We used to have a mountain here. This mountain was once a famous place for the birth of water spirits. The mountain was shrouded in mist, but after the arrival of the Heavenly Punishment Army, the mountain was hollowed out... They want the essence of this mountain, and I also found out... Mountains and rivers within a radius of hundreds of miles that have sufficient spiritual energy have been hollowed out... This kind of stone is extremely hard, and I don't know what it can be used for..."

　　"Maybe... maybe they arrested so many people to build a house?"

　　"house?"

　　There is a gleam in Chengtian's eyes!

　　"Yes... the fairies need a place to stay if they want to expand their territory... We can use a cave with abundant spiritual energy, capture some people to help with the work, and build a cave house so that we can live in it."

　　"House!!... Samsara Array...!!! I know!!!...Powerful...Dominate the Six Realms...I know!!!" Cheng Tian's pupils dilated, his expression horrifying: "Immortal God!! Immortal God wants to transform the Samsara Array!!!"

　　"What?!!"

　　Zhen Lei was also startled! Then everyone felt the ground shaking violently! Then there was a terrible loud noise! ​​!

　　Snap!!!!!!!

　　It struck like thunder!!!

　　The entire sky...the entire world...is filled with evil laughter!

　　Ahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The next day!!!!!! Here we are...............

Chapter 65: Mystery (2)

　　Chapter 65: Mystery (2)

　　“This…what is going on?!”

　　Everyone was shocked. That earth-shaking laughter sounded so familiar! Cheng Tian felt a sense of familiarity from that voice... Who is this? The laughter... sounds so familiar?

　　Listening to the sound, they were sure it came from far away. Only then did they feel relieved. They were still frightened by the laughter just now. The sound just now must have spread to every corner of the world. The power of this demon has completely exceeded their imagination. The thunder swayed! The mountain shook! Zhen Lei, who was standing by, noticed something was wrong and shouted, "Retreat!"

　　The cave was about to collapse, and Yunxin's disciples formed a formation to wrap up all the villagers and goblins with swords! Chengtian blocked the falling boulders with one hand! Everyone evacuated! Walking out of the dark cave, everyone was stunned...

　　The sky...is it still the same sky?

　　A patch of darkness and dark clouds and lightning! A doomsday-like haze spread across the miles! A terrible roar and roar! Countless meteorites flew across the sky! They were the symbol of the dark and burning Heavenly Punishment Army! Cheng Tian's heart tightened: "It's bad... It's too late..."

　　"What on earth is going on? Senior Brother Chengtian?!" Zhen Lei couldn't help but take a breath of cold air as he looked at this drastic change: "This... is this going to happen?"

　　"I thought...what the Immortal God wants to do...is to unite the six realms into one."

　　"What?!! Merged into one?! How is that possible?!"

　　"It's too late.....We...with our skills...how can we possibly stop the Immortal God?!"

　　"Xiao Yan....there's also Xiao Yan!"

　　"Xiao Yan... Is Xiao Yan still alive?"

　　Everyone was gloomy, looking at the haze in the sky. The laughter was endless, as terrible as the end of the world! A ray of black light passed by... Cheng Tian frowned, that extremely charming light! Black evil light! Cheng Tian was shocked: "That is... what is that?!"

　　"Hahahaha... How could you possibly defeat the Immortal God!"

　　Ye Xinyan came flying over, startling everyone: "You!! Xiaoyan?!"

　　Xin Yan fell to the ground and said with an evil smile: "I am her inner demon. Don't compare me with Ye Xiaoyan! I am Ye Xin Yan... Do you think that Ye Xiaoyan's skills alone can resist my man? What a joke!"

　　"You! Who are you?!"

　　Cheng Tian asked coldly. All the disciples of Yunxin formed a formation to surround Xin Yan, but Xin Yan did not take these people seriously at all! Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "The Immortal God is doing something unprecedented and unparalleled... His power is too strong. He asked me to come and advise you... Don't go forward, otherwise even if you are an old friend, you will die!"

　　"Old friend? Ridiculous! How could we be old friends with a demon? All the disciples of Yunxin! Form the formation!"

　　"What an arrogant Yunxin Sect! I have your memories in Yunya Mountain... Senior Brother Chengtian, Senior Brother Zhenlei... The mistakes you made today are all your own fault!" Xinyan looked at everyone arrogantly with a charming expression. Zhenlei thought that this evil thought had really grown again. If it is not eliminated in time... I am afraid there will be endless troubles!

　　What Ye Xiaoyan failed to accomplish in the past, let us do it now!

　　"Disciple Yunxin!"

　　"yes!"

　　"Subdue the demons and get rid of the evil spirits!"

　　All the sword energies in the hands of the Yunxin Sect disciples stood up together, looking particularly mournful under the stormy sky. The common people and goblins all hid to the back, and all eyes were focused on Ye Xinyan. Xinyan just smiled evilly, not taking these glories seriously at all!

　　After all...after all, the darkness today...is too powerful.

　　Cheng Tian swung a blue sword. This sword took him eight years to forge. Although he hadn't thought of a name yet, it was already a rare divine weapon in the world! Zhen Lei's mind turned quickly, and eight identical people instantly emerged to surround Ye Xinyan! However, Ye Xinyan, who was shrouded in black air, was unusually indifferent. Her enchanting body twisted, and darkness continued to pour into her body!

　　"superior!"

　　The sword energy moved forward! Xin Yan stretched out his slender hand and easily moved the sword energy away! The black energy around him attacked the weaker disciples in all directions! Cheng Tian took a breath of cold air... He didn't expect that Ye Xiaoyan's weak evil thoughts would become so powerful today. With the protection of darkness, Xin Yan became unmatched!

　　"Come on! Mortals! You worship light and hate evil. Now I, Ye Xinyan, am your inner demon!"

　　Xin Yan's eyes turned red, and the sword of love with red killing intent suddenly appeared in her hand! In the darkness and the faint white light, Xin Yan looked particularly charming and enchanting. Disciple Yun Xin controlled the sword energy, and those sword energies flew wildly with the wind! Countless sword energies intertwined together, and Zhen Lei also flashed very fast and teleported to Xin Yan to attack her weak parts! Adding illusions, more than a hundred people besieged a woman, but the woman was more than enough to fight! From time to time, she had to float up to avoid the sword energy, and face Zhen Lei's palm in the air. A hundred people were actually helpless against Ye Xin Yan!

　　Xin Yan's sword of love flashed as he laughed arrogantly, "Is this the so-called Yunxin Sect's superior immortal technique? I think... it's nothing more than that. In front of darkness, you are too small... worship darkness... we... we tolerate you!"

　　"You are dreaming! Even if we cannot defeat you, all the disciples of Yunxin Sect will die with you!"

　　Cheng Tian roared, and all the disciples of Yun Xin Sect sat cross-legged on the ground and chanted incantations. Cheng Tian and Lu Zhenlei, two masters, joined hands to fight against Ye Xinyan! The sword energy and blades slashed layer by layer, and with the incantations specifically used to fight against the inner demon, Ye Xinyan was still at ease! The sword energy was lingering, and he actually used the sword control technique of Yun Xin Sect!

　　The superior immortal method was at ease in Xinyan's hands, and the mysterious swordsmanship such as the triple sword roar and the mysterious ice secret appeared in an endless stream! In the past, these famous skills were wielded by Xinyan at will! Three more sword qi flew away, and Zhenlei and Chengtian dodged very quickly!

　　If we say that Zhen Lei or Cheng Tian's skills are actually far superior to Ye Xin Yan's, it's just that Ye Xin Yan's skills are now protected by darkness and I don't know how many times stronger! Xin Yan learned and applied the immortal skills that Ye Xiao Yan learned in Yun Ya Mountain, and acted like playing with Yun Xin Men. Cheng Tian secretly sighed at Ye Xin Yan's qualifications, but he and Zhen Lei did not dare to be careless. Xin Yan's words "old friend" were deeply engraved in Cheng Tian's heart...Immortal God...Could it be his old friend?

　　. Then...who could it be?

　　"Master! Why don't you use the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Formation?!"

　　The disciples of Yunxin lost their patience. The spells they chanted while sitting cross-legged seemed to have no effect at all. They simply stood up and used their sword energy to harass Ye Xinyan again. Chengtian had a thought in his mind... If the Xuanbing Demon-Slaying Formation was used... But! ..... Alas, the Xuanbing Demon-Slaying Formation at the tenth level is indeed very terrifying... But it will exhaust everyone's essence and blood... And... Ye Xinyan... After all, is a part of Ye Xiaoyan!

　　He shouted all day:

　　"Disciple Yunxin, you must not use the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array unless it is a critical moment!"

　　"What mysterious ice demon-killing formation... Humph." Ye Xinyan's eyes were filled with disdain: "How can a formation created by humans be compared with darkness?! Admit defeat! Mortals!"

　　"What a great talker you are, Ye Xinyan! You are so different from your original self, Ye Xiaoyan!"

　　"Me!! How can I be worse than her! You are talking nonsense!!!"

　　Xin Yan was confused when he heard that. He waved away all the sword energy with one hand and said angrily: "You are all talking nonsense! Humans! You are only fit to curl up in a corner of darkness forever. Hahahaha... You will never see the light again. You... are only fit to live in that corner and survive in humiliation!"

　　"As a demon in your heart, you are not within the scope of the world and are nothing. You are so many times more pitiful than us!"

　　"I!! I'm not pitiful!!"

　　Seeing Xinyan's overly sensitive behavior, Chengtian suddenly realized... this was her weakness! Chengtian said as he beat her: "You are just a demon in your heart! Ye Xinyan! Stop daydreaming!"

　　"You...you are a liar! Shut up!!"

　　Xin Yan's sword energy spread out, and for a moment the surrounding atmosphere became chaotic!

　　Everyone understood at once, and said in a disdainful tone: "Ye Xinyan...you are so pitiful."

　　"Xin Yan...you are so pitiful."

　　My heart is so pitiful...

　　Poor thing........

　　Looks so pitiful..

　　Pitiful......

　　Heart......

　　“Shut up! ! ! —————”

　　A burst of black air leaked out! Everyone was shaken away by the evil black air! Ye Xinyan, who was so excited that he vomited blood, also collapsed! The rumbling sound of thunder was even louder.

　　"I...I'm not pitiful..."

　　"Ye Xinyan, you lose."

　　The disciples of the Yunxin Sect surrounded Xin Yan and pointed their swords at her. Xin Yan collapsed there, looking very pitiful. She cried, "You...you stop talking nonsense! I have never been pitiful!"

　　“..........”

　　Somehow, Chengtian felt a little sad.

　　"I don't care if you want to kill me or shave me... Humph, your victory is unfair!"

　　"The inner demon should have been eliminated. Now we have no choice but to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens."

　　A trace of sad tears flowed from Xinyan's eyes.

　　"Wait a minute!"

　　Everyone was startled. A dark shadow stood in front of everyone. Disciple Yun Xin made way for them. The dark shadow approached and slowly said to Ye Xinyan:

　　"Xinyan, how have you been these past few days?"

　　she is?

　　A dark shadow emerged.

　　It was the mysterious woman from that day.

Chapter 67: Fear

　　Chapter 67: Fear

　　"Wife?...Why are you afraid of me?...Why are you hiding from me?"

　　“You…you…”

　　Xiao Yan was so scared that he kept backing away. Geng Tian smiled evilly. Xiao Yan couldn't imagine how Geng Tian, ​​who was fine just now, could become like this. The faint red light in Geng Tian's eyes was terrifying. Then a few thunderbolts came down. Xiao Yan covered his ears in fear! Geng Tian was still approaching!

　　Darkness...Xiao Yan felt the long-lost darkness in Geng Tian...

　　"Wife?...Why are you hiding from me? Don't hide from me..."

　　Geng Tian pushed Xiao Yan to the corner. Xiao Yan covered his ears! He looked at Geng Tian's face with horror! The aura around him... was already filled with evil...

　　Hahaha.......hahahahaha............

　　Laughing wildly!!

　　"You!!... Don't come over here!!... Husband, you... Why did you become like this?!" Ye Xiaoyan panicked. Everything changed so fast! So fast! How could she have thought that Geng Tian in front of her was just an illusion? ! Just an evil illusion! Geng Tian didn't notice the supreme evil emanating from him at all... He had further demonized himself... He couldn't tell the difference at all! What is light! What is darkness! !

　　"You!... Geng Tian!!! What happened to you?! Don't scare me! ..... Don't scare me, okay?!"

　　"I...? Am I scaring you?...Wife? Did the thunder just now scare you?" Geng Tian changed his original frightening dark aura, pretending to be kind and gently embraced Xiao Yan again and hugged her tightly. Xiao Yan once again felt the warmth of that man... She was confused... What on earth was going on? What was going on?

　　"Xiao Yan...it's okay...it's okay." Geng Tian comforted her and held her in his arms, but Xiao Yan's sight could never see Geng Tian's evil smile! Geng Tian gently coaxed Xiao Yan: "It's just an accident...The second day is here...Tomorrow is the third day...The third day...Everything will be calm."

　　Xiao Yan was puzzled: "The second day? The third day? .....then..."

　　Boom!!!——

　　Thunder exploded!!!——

　　"ah!----"

　　Hahaha.........hahahahahaha..............

　　The evil aura suddenly surged!!! ——————!!!!!!!!!

　　"Geng Tian?!!!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan couldn’t hold on any longer! The gentleness and kindness that he pretended to have were shattered in the wild laughter and thunder and lightning!!! The illusionary Geng Tian howled to the sky!! The blood-red light enveloped the whole room!! Xiaoyan was terrified!! What...what on earth was going on?!!!

　　Thunderbolt sounded! ! A burst of blood-red lightning struck directly into the wooden house! ! Xiao Yan quickly covered his ears and forcefully pushed Geng Tian away! Staring at Geng Tian with horror eyes! ! Geng Tian had been completely struck by the red lightning! Xiao Yan wanted to help him... but he was paralyzed and couldn't move! However, Geng Tian was still laughing wildly in the lightning! !

　　“Geng Tian!!!————————”

　　“Hahahahahahaha….Ahahahahahahaha….”

　　The bloody rain of lightning dispersed!! The evil red light exploded!! After the ashes, Xiao Yan looked at Geng Tian... and was immediately stunned... and tears could not help but fall.

　　Those tears, due to the fear of darkness...had already slipped down unconsciously.

　　Snap...Snap...

　　The Geng Tian in front of him was already shrouded in layers of black air, with blood-red eyes revealed under his black cloak! In just a moment! He turned back into the original Geng Tian!

　　"you!!!!----!!!"

　　"I?"

　　Scared!! The demon with red eyes and black cloak and Geng Tian’s white shadow kept alternating! Alternating back and forth! Xiao Yan curled up in fear, but kept looking at Geng Tian! That dark devil!! How could Xiao Yan not recognize him!! It’s just… it’s just that the demon’s shadow and Geng Tian’s shadow kept alternating back and forth!!! This…

　　Boom!!! ————!!!

　　There was a thunderclap!!!

　　At this moment!! The two shadows merged into one!!!

　　“You!!!!!!——————————The Immortal-God!!!”

　　Ahahahaha....................the world ruled by darkness...is here!!!

　　———————

　　The dark clouds roared, and the sea water slapped Jiubuhui hard, trying to shake the island away...

　　Thunder would occasionally rise from the island, and the breath of fear would spread...

　　"Jiu Buhui Fairy Island....We are here."

　　"You said... Ye Xinyan wouldn't lie to us? Is Xiaoyan really on this island?"

　　Everyone has already flown to the ninth level, and there are not many worlds left... There are less than two days left!! By then... by then the six worlds will be destroyed!!

　　The wild laughter continued.

　　"Let's go and have a look!——"

　　“Zhen Lei! Don’t mess around!” Cheng Tian held Zhen Lei back, looking at the mysterious island with a serious look: “Yes... the inner demon is right... there is indeed a powerful barrier on this island, we don’t know... we can resist it at all!”

　　"Even if we are in a strong barrier, we must break out! We don't have much time..." Zhen Lei paused and looked around at all the disciples of the Yunxin Sect: "It's better to try than not to try... The Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array should not be used carelessly... They... They are all still young."

　　"Of course I know..." Cheng Tian nodded at Zhen Lei: "Let's join forces and see if we can break through the barrier!"

　　After saying that, Cheng Tian and Zhen Lei flew towards the sky above Jiu Bu Hui Xian Dao. Cheng Tian frowned! The Qing Guang Sword under his feet was shaking uneasily as if it was trapped by something! Zhen Lei could already see those terrible dark forces with his naked eyes... They were rushing towards him recklessly! !

　　"careful!"

　　Cheng Tian could only abandon his sword and fly to fight against the darkness! But the power of darkness is invisible! How can ordinary people break through it! Cheng Tian raised his sword energy, and dozens of sword lights flew around, illuminating the dark clouds and haze! The sea was boiling! The black world was filled with murderous light!

　　Seeing that the situation was not good, all the disciples of Yunxin drew their swords! Facing the endless darkness! How could these lights shine? !

　　"Man and sword become one! Travel across the universe!"

　　"Man and sword become one! --- conquer the universe! ---"

　　Following Cheng Tian's command, everyone chanted the spell! Cheng Tian shouted: "The sixth level of the Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Array!"

　　"Man and sword become one!!!"

　　brush!!--

　　Everyone's sword energy condensed into an extremely huge wave of light! Even Yao Yue of the past did not dare to face the sixth level of the Xuanbing Demon-killing Array alone! But the darkness was still rampant! ! The huge wave of light rushed into the endless dark ghosts! The dark clouds in the sky began to rain like a torrential rain! ! !

　　Ghosts cry...Swords ring!!

　　A sharp laugh! ! ————!!

　　The light rushed into the darkness, dispelling all the darkness! But... but the darkness is endless! ! The sword energy can only shine for a moment! Cheng Tian took a breath of cold air... The sixth level of the Xuanbing Demon-killing Array is already a rare match in the world... But this barrier is still intact! The dark barrier.............

　　The powerful dark forces all gathered here...

　　“Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Formation!!!——The seventh level!!!——”

　　Everyone's heart tightened...

　　The wave of light was even bigger, and more than 40 disciples of Yunxin Sect flew their swords at a very fast speed to surround Jiubuhui Fairy Island! Chengtian stood alone above the fairy island. Although dark clouds were filled with lightning, Chengtian could still see two forces intertwining in the depths of the barrier... Chengtian didn't know what those two forces were, but he could already feel it faintly...

　　"seal up!!--"

　　Swoosh! ! ————

　　Countless cold lights flashed around the disciples of Yunxin! The entire Jiubuhui Fairy Island was covered like a net! Chengtian's position was the hub of the giant net, and Chengtian could control the capture location of the net at will! The darkness was immediately oppressed by the cold spirit! But they were still rampant! !

　　Boom!!! ————————!!!

　　Another violent shaking!!!

　　Laughing wildly!!! ——————!!!

　　"What??!!!--------"

　　Cheng Tianyi was shocked! After someone's crazy laughter, the dark forces became even more powerful! They broke through the giant net easily! They severely injured Cheng Tianyi!

　　“Hmm!——”

　　Chengtian spat out a mouthful of blood.....secretly surprised, but a feeling of sadness came over him again...

　　Really...do we really have to do this?

　　........................

　　"Mysterious Ice Demon-Slaying Formation....The Tenth Level!!!"

　　"yes!--"

　　Everyone did not hesitate! They were determined to die!

　　"ah!!!----------------"

　　Inside the fairy island barrier! Ye Xiaoyan's scream was heard! !

　　Immediately, a terrifying white light burst out! ! ! ! ——————

　　Everyone was stunned by the huge light!!!

　　Crash.......................!!!

Chapter 68 Hatred

　　Chapter 68 Hatred

　　"Immortal God...!! It's you! You've been deceiving me!!"

　　"How did I lie to you, my wife?..." Geng Tian looked innocent. He was full of evil spirit. Ye Xiaoyan was afraid of him, but she was full of hatred for the devil in front of her! ! She couldn't believe that the person who had been with her for so long was actually a devil!

　　But...but Xiao Yan would not make a mistake...At the beginning...Xiao Yan used her heart to feel him...Even though the current Geng Tian was full of evil spirit, Xiao Yan still couldn't believe that this was the Immortal God!! Maybe...maybe the Immortal God captured the original Geng Tian?

　　still..................

　　Xiao Yan didn't dare to think further. Looking at Geng Tian's evil smile, she collapsed again! That kind of hatred surged into her heart! ! The stronger the hatred, the greater Xiao Yan's power! Even Geng Tian's stand-in secretly exclaimed: "Wife... your power... has become stronger again."

　　"You!! Where did you take Geng Tian?!"

　　Xiao Yan angrily raised the soft white sword, and the energy of Xiao Yan burst out, easily breaking through the barrier from the inside! The sky that was originally as spring-like all year round was broken! Pieces of haze appeared from the broken hole! Xiao Yan was really chilled... It turned out... It turned out that this was just a barrier that deceived her!

　　"Xiao Yan...listen to me...I love you, love you, love you! I love you deeply! I just hope you can live happily with me for the rest of your life...and never ask about anything else. What does the life and death of the six realms have to do with us! Xiao Yan...listen to me...my illusion...the Geng Tian you see in front of you will take good care of you for the rest of your life...Xiao Yan...remember, I will always be by your side...I love you...Xiao Yan..."

　　"Geng Tian..." Xiao Yan burst into tears: "You? .... Where are you?"

　　"I'm right in front of you, Xiao Yan." Geng Tian continued, "Listen to me... Don't worry about anything outside the fairy island... Lin Xiao's life or death, the safety of the human world... From now on, it has nothing to do with us! The only thing we have to do... is to live a happy life!"

　　"Yes! Don't worry about anything else... As long as I love you and you love me, all this is enough!"

　　Geng Tian went forward and gently touched Xiao Yan's face. Xiao Yan felt that Geng Tian's hand was still warm. This... No!!! No!!!

　　Xiao Yan suddenly felt refreshed! He took a few steps back! "No!! You lied to me!! You lied to me!! You...you are not Geng Tian at all!! You are the immortal god!! My enemy!! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! Go away! Get out of here!"

　　"Xiao Yan?"

　　"You killed so many people....killed so many people! And now you come and deceive me! No!! How can I be the devil's woman! Die! Die! Die!!!!!!!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan's eyes turned red again! That evil light! The evil that was the opposite of darkness! It attacked again! The soft white sword in Ye Xiaoyan's hand was dyed red with hatred! Xiaoyan's power! Her power!! ...has completely surpassed the so-called darkness!!

　　"Xiao Yan... you really impress me... It turns out that the happiness you felt these days can enhance your spiritual power invisibly... Hahahaha... Hahahahahaha......"

　　“Go to hell!!!——”

　　Xiao Yan raised the soft white sword, and the murderous sword energy suddenly attacked! The sword energy danced wildly! Wherever the blood-red sword of love went, the wind and clouds changed color! The murderous aura and hatred were intertwined! It rubbed against the air and cut out sparks! The sword rang with fear!

　　"Xiao Yan! Don't do this!"

　　Geng Tian dodged repeatedly! He tried to hold the soft white sword with one hand! But I don’t know if it was because of the lack of illusionary spiritual power or the surge of Xiao Yan’s spiritual power, the love sword emitted sparks when it touched Geng Tian’s hand! Then Geng Tian’s face changed! That kind of invisible force surged up from the end of the sword! His body sank and was actually pressed down by the slender love sword!

　　"Sure enough! Your spiritual power has increased!"

　　Even though it was just an illusion, Geng Tian's substitute also inherited a small part of his dark power, which was invincible in the six realms. However,... Ye Xiaoyan could actually resist him! This really surprised the illusion!

　　The Ye Xiaoyan today is... no longer the same as before.

　　He didn't know what caused Xiao Yan's spiritual power to increase to this level. Although he was still far inferior to his real self, Xiao Yan's change really shocked Geng Tian! This illusion inherited Geng Tian's memory and thinking, and had the ability to think like a normal person. Xiao Yan's power also contained evil... But that kind of evil seemed to be the opposite of dark evil... That kind of...

　　Bright evil.

　　After one move, Ye Xiaoyan gasped for air, and Geng Tian also endured the severe pain and swung the sword of love! Xiaoyan breathed heavily. She didn't expect that she would be so inadequate when using her own power... She was like a tiny drainage channel, with endless rivers and seas inside, and it was about to break through the embankment, but such a vast river could only be emptied by a small official road, and she wanted to use it but couldn't exert her real spiritual power! But now Ye Xiaoyan, her strength has made the real Geng Tian look at her with new eyes.

　　Perhaps it was because these days were too sweet... The temporary emotional trauma triggered unprecedented hatred, and Ye Xiaoyan's power also skyrocketed!

　　"Wife...you are really amazing now."

　　Geng Tian secretly admired that Ye Xiaoyan's moves were more fierce than the last, and the barrier in the sky was also cut open by the explosive power! Under the influence of hatred, Ye Xiaoyan's ability became stronger and stronger! The original deep blood red also turned into a faint white! A terrifying white! A purer light than ordinary white!

　　The soft white sword has gone through so many changes, now it has changed from white to blood red, and now from blood red to pure white! That kind of murderous weird aura! It is rushing from the love-entangled sword!

　　"Everyone...everyone who deceived me!!! Damn it!!!"

　　"Xiao Yan! I didn't lie to you......"

　　Geng Tian dodged the attack while persuading Xiao Yan. The barrier in the sky, the originally beautiful clouds and rosy clouds! All shattered! All shattered!! The terrible darkness was revealed! Xiao Yan looked at the invading darkness... his eyes were filled with infinite hatred and madness!

　　"Darkness!! Darkness!!! It's you again!!!!!! Get out of here!!! Get out!!!!!!!!!"

　　"Xiao Yan? ....wife?"

　　"ah!----------"

　　Boom!!!——

　　In the sky, there is another burst of laughter! ! ! !

　　puff!----!!!

　　“Hmm…”

　　At this moment! Geng Tian suddenly stopped dodging! The soft white sword fiercely pierced his heart! ! Xiao Yan was startled, and his hand trembled as he pulled out the sword... Geng Tian smiled... and fell down!

　　"Geng Tian!!!!"

　　Xiao Yan rushed to Geng Tian's side! But the illusion was gone! !

　　Where are you? .......Where are you? ! ! .........

　　"Wife............."

　　The sound came from behind...

　　Xiao Yan turned around in horror, and Geng Tian, ​​dressed in white... was floating in front of her.

　　"You...you! You're not dead?!"

　　"What happened just now... was just an illusion... Honey... I want to love you like this for the rest of my life... But... If you want to know the whole story, the Dark Temple... is waiting for you."

　　"you?"

　　Xiao Yan wanted to ask something...the real Geng Tian had disappeared!

　　“Xiao Yan!!!——————————”

　　Waves of sword energy broke through the barrier in the sky! It turned out that Xiao Yan had just broken through the darkness of the barrier, so Cheng Tian and the others had the opportunity to rush in!

　　When Xiao Yan saw Cheng Tian Zhenlei and Yun Xin’s disciples flying towards him anxiously, he was at a loss for a moment, and the redness in his eyes gradually faded.

　　"Xiao Yan! You...you made us worry to death!"

　　Cheng Tian came up and hugged his ignorant junior sister, patting her shoulders heavily: "You know...you know we are almost at the end of our rope for you!"

　　"Big Brother... Thunder..."

　　Xiao Yan was surprised at first, not knowing how they found her, but then she thought of Geng Tian and couldn't help crying on Cheng Tian's shoulder: "Wuwuwu...Senior Brother...Geng Tian..."

　　"Geng Tian?"

　　".......Geng Tian...he is still alive...I have been living with him here...but I don't know what happened today...he became very scary...then...he asked me to go to the Dark Temple...If I want to know the whole story...I have to go to the Dark Temple...Senior Brother...I hate the Immortal God...I hate him...It must be him who captured Geng Tian...It must be him......"

　　Cheng Tian was a little bit at a loss... He didn't know whether what Ye Xiaoyan said was true or not, but seeing that Ye Xiaoyan had collapsed, Cheng Tian thought that Xiaoyan was hallucinating because of the torture she had suffered on the fairy island, and hurriedly comforted her: "Good sister... It's great that you are alive."

　　"Xiao Yan...what happened? You?...how did you end up here? What on earth...just happened?"

　　"I...."

　　"It's too late... We only have less than two days left. There's no time to discuss anything else... We must go to the Dark Temple... Even if it means dying... We have to give it a try!"

　　"Go...to the Dark Temple..."

　　Xiao Yan's eyes glowed red, and that murderous hatred had already spread to Ye Xiaoyan...that hateful heart.

Chapter 69: Deserted by Friends

　　Chapter 69: Deserted by Friends

　　"Look...my plan...is about to be completed..."

　　In the dark thunder space, the devil stood proudly on the dark temple. The dark temple had been opened up one by one by the powerful energy within! The evil power and the essence of the world hidden in the temple were sucked in! Under the dark swaying gravel rain... the transformed *circle* array was vaguely visible.

　　“Hahahaha… Look! The end of all darkness! It’s almost here!!”

　　The top of the Dark Temple had been destroyed and collapsed by the powerful suction! Geng Tian stood in the air, looking proudly at the evil dark green light swallowing everything... That powerful suction force!! Soaring straight into the sky!!

　　Boom! Boom! Boom!!! ——————

　　"Six Realms... You were so powerful once! But now... You can only struggle... Why? Why? Ahahahahaha!!!! I, the Immortal God! am the true master of heaven, earth, time and space!"

　　Geng Tian laughed wildly! He enjoyed the invincible pleasure to his heart's content! The *return* array sucked the top of the Dark Temple directly into it! The modified *return* array! The original clockwise vortex turned into a counterclockwise rapid movement! Everything in the sky was sucked into it mercilessly! It was like a greedy monster! It wanted to devour everything between heaven and earth!

　　"The heavens... the demon world... the ghost world... the underworld... the devil world! Come in! Come to the human world!!"

　　The top of the universe has been twisted! That terrifying power is spinning! !

　　Oh my god! Merge the six realms!!!

　　The dark power around Geng Tian was continuously sucked back into the formation, increasing its evil! Evil... The dark world was full of evil!! In the sky!! There was a huge explosion!!! In the universe, Geng Tian saw some huge stars...

　　Those figures are being sucked into the Gate of Return! They have no way of escaping! The Gate of Return is sucking them in like a giant whale sucking in water!

　　BOOM!!!!!!!

　　The barrier between the human world and the universe has been broken by a huge star! That shape has filled the entire sky! It looks even bigger than the human world! Geng Tian's eyes are filled with greed and murderous light...Six realms...Six realms!!!

　　The stars rubbed the air, creating sparks, and began to burn! !

　　“This is… the demon world… hahahaha… hahahaha… the next is the ghost world! Let’s come together!!”

　　Geng Tian smiled evilly! ! A ferocious evil smile! ! !

　　"Immortal God!! Don't be so arrogant!"

　　"Hmm?"

　　Geng Tian turned around, and a black cloak was instantly thrown over his face. The Blood Emperor and all the Qionghuo people had already set foot on the road to heaven, braving the violent storm and the suction of the *return* formation! ! ! !

　　The Qionghuo tribe!!! They are actually going to have a final fight to the death at this time!

　　"Blood Emperor... do you still want to live?"

　　"Immortal God... You can't do this! Do you want to destroy the six realms and millions of lives?!"

　　“Ahahahahaha… Isn’t this what you, the Qiong Fire and Blood Emperor, have always wanted?! I’m just helping you fulfill this wish… Ahahahahahaha…”

　　"Yes... I used to think so, but if I really have to do this! I can't do it!!"

　　Geng Tian showed a hint of arrogant smile in his eyes: "Blood Emperor, now I can easily destroy your entire Qionghuo tribe with just one finger, don't overestimate your own abilities... Heavenly Punishment Legion!!! Come on!! Kill them!!! Destroy all of them!!! Hahahaha........."

　　The huge bodies of the dark demons that had been waiting around the Dark Temple for a long time stood up! Facing the Qionghuo people was like looking down at a group of densely packed ants! The Qionghuo people were all terrified... but they had no time to think about anything else! They were facing the unrivaled Dark God in the six realms! ! The instinct for survival made them clench their weapons tightly! !

　　"The Scoundrel!! You will never defeat the light!"

　　"Kill for the Immortal God!!————"

　　The huge demons roared wildly! They trampled on the Qionghuo tribe mercilessly! Countless people were killed or injured with one kick! The Blood Emperor knew that this desperate fight was tantamount to suicide, but at least it could delay the situation for a second! Maybe there would be a chance of a turnaround!

　　“The living!! Die!!!!!!——————————————————”

　　"Protect the six realms! We, the Tidal Aquatic Tribe, are indispensable!!!"

　　The raging waves roared down from the sky in an instant! Hidden in the waves were countless dragons and people from the Tidewater Tribe! The Tidewater Monster looked at the Immortal God... and was ready to die... The Tidewater Tribe, who had done all kinds of evil before, actually ignored their own safety at this moment! And came to the Dark Temple! They were going to fight to the death!

　　"Tidal water demon?"

　　“Oh?… Looks like it’s a very lively day today… Ahahahaha!!!”

　　"Qiong Huoxue Emperor, don't look at me differently. I just want to dominate the six realms... This devil wants to destroy the six realms, how can I dominate? I'm going to die anyway... I might as well die quickly!"

　　"Okay!" The Blood Emperor laughed!

　　"A few days ago, a mysterious person told me that something big would happen here. I didn't expect it to be so lively today!" Hundreds of dragons behind the Tidal Water Monster screamed at Geng Tian, ​​but they were quite scared! The Blood Emperor pondered...

　　It's her again......

　　"Tidal Water Monster, Qiong Fire and Blood Emperor... You all, come together!!"

　　Geng Tian looked at them proudly! He slowly raised one hand! The dark light gathered at his fingertips!!!

　　"Be careful!"

　　The waves swept across the area in an instant! The Tide Water Monster and the Blood Emperor dodged quickly! But Geng Tian seemed to be deliberately playing with them, sweeping away the lives around them! Countless Tide Tribe members, Qionghuo Tribe members, and those Orcs and Dragons all screamed! Accompanied by bloody wind and rain! ! They didn't even have a chance to fight back! !

　　Puff puff puff.............

　　All the people were not spared wherever the dark waves swept through, and blood exploded in their bodies! Instantly, the road to heaven was once again stained with blood! The blood-red was accompanied by howling! It seemed particularly miserable... However, only one person was laughing wildly... Only that person was enjoying the joy of killing.

　　Boom!!! ——————————————

　　There was a loud noise in the sky!!! The planet that had already passed through the membrane trembled violently! Everyone could see clearly! Behind the demon world planet, another...huge star was visible!!

　　"Ghost world...you are here......"

　　The evil green light of the Five Spirits* array increased the suction force! ! The two planets were being pulled by that invisible suction force! ! The terrifying howls from different realms could already be vaguely heard! ! !

　　“Ghost world…hahahaha…the next one is that useless place without any life…the underworld?…are you here??? There’s only emptiness there…no one can see you, but I hope…I can really see what you look like!! Ahahahaha!!!”

　　"You... Geng Tian!! You are a devil!!! The second world-destroying god! You should be sentenced to the sea of ​​nothingness in the underworld!——"

　　The Tidewater Monster was shocked! He obviously didn't know who the Immortal God was! The Blood Emperor blurted out angrily, scaring the Tidewater Monster: "You??!!"

　　"I am the forgotten power.....Come on!! Everybody!!! Come on!!!!!!!!!"

　　Endless darkness embraces all people... The demons look at the tiny power with pride! ! ! The power of darkness is endless, how can we defeat it? !

　　That... the forgotten power... the legendary dark immortal undead...

　　Geng Tian.

　　He smiled wickedly.

　　The light waves shot out again! Geng Tian looked at them proudly! The Tide Water Demon and Qionghuo Blood Emperor jumped together to block the unrivaled power! However, as soon as the power of the two came into contact with the dark light waves, they were shaken away by the huge impact! The Blood Emperor felt that his soul was about to be shattered by the light waves! This kind of power! It was terrifying!

　　“Ugh!!!————————”

　　The light wave directly sent the two flying away! There was no way they could resist the Immortal God! ! The bloody rain of gravel continued!

　　The Tide Water Monster and the Qiong Fire and Blood Emperor were driven deep into the walls of the Dark Temple!

　　"Is it time to...end?"

　　Geng Tian used one finger once again! The light condensed and hit the two of them mercilessly!

　　Everything........will end........

　　brush!!------!

　　"Um?"

　　White light appeared, instantly dispersing the dark waves!

　　".........??!!!"

　　"Immortal God...everything is not over yet."

　　The white shadow...hidden by long hair are a pair of blood-red eyes.

　　“Hahahaha… Ye Xiaoyan, you really came! Hahahaha… I feel abandoned by everyone! Come all of you!!! Everyone! Come and take revenge on me!!! Hahahahahaha…!!!”

Chapter 70: Terrible Awakening

　　Chapter 70: Terrible Awakening

　　Ye Xiaoyan, with burning eyes, looked at Geng Tian who was hiding his face, but her eyes were extremely cold.... She didn't know that the dark god in front of her was the one she loved. She even thought that Geng Tian was controlled by this immortal god and trapped somewhere! Xiaoyan could never imagine what the reality was like... Xiaoyan... When Xiaoyan knew the truth... could she hold on?

　　Thinking of this, Geng Tian felt a little worried, but it was soon covered by the fanatical killing intent.....Darkness has dominated his mind...No one can stop Geng Tian from doing what he wants to do now! No one can...

　　Except Ye Xiaoyan.

　　"Immortal God...where on earth did you take Geng Tian?!"

　　"He...has always been by your side."

　　The eyes in the depths of darkness revealed a hint of mockery and laughter! Xiao Yan was chilled... the dark evil coming from the Netherworld... still frightened Xiao Yan!

　　But...but for Geng Tian! ...

　　"Xiao Yan! You have to be careful!"

　　Cheng Tian Zhen Lei and the others came and were still surprised to see the immortal god who looked down upon the world with his arrogance! Cheng Tian saw that half of the body of the planet had already appeared above the huge sky! It was about to collide with the human world! The ghost world and the demon world had been sucked together! Behind! There was another loud noise behind! In the middle of the attack, he saw... that empty planet...

　　The underworld... was also captured from the distant time and space by the *return* formation and Geng Tian's power...

　　"Everyone, attack together! We must not let him merge the six realms!!"

　　“Ahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!! Come on together??? All right!! Let me see your tiny powers… Come on! Everyone! Come and challenge the ultimate evil!! You…will only die!!!”

　　Geng Tian smiled evilly! All the dark forces hidden in the sky burst out!!!

　　Everyone was shocked by this power! They were beaten back by the power! Only Xiao Yan, Cheng Tian, ​​Zhen Lei, Tidal Water Monster and Blood Emperor were struggling to hold on! Geng Tian grinned and looked down at everyone: "You hate me? Hate me as much as you can!! The Immortal God... will be the master of heaven and earth sooner or later!!"

　　"His...his power!!! It's so strong!!"

　　Cheng Tian sighed! This kind of power has already surpassed the universe! The power that can combine the six realms is more than enough to deal with them, but the immortal god does not seem to intend to kill them instantly, but to show his power to the fullest! However, the shock and scattered air waves can also make it difficult for everyone to support! The people of the Qionghuo tribe and the water tribe were blown down by the strong wind and blood rain and fell off the road to heaven! Yunxin disciples have a slightly higher cultivation level, but they can only hold on to the cracks in the wall of the Dark Temple. There is no room for fighting back! Geng Tian has been looking at Ye Xiaoyan in the dark, and Ye Xiaoyan has been looking at Geng Tian... Two cold and burning eyes intertwined... Geng Tian did not say anything, nor did he show any strange emotions. His eyes were still full of arrogance. He did not want Xiaoyan to know his true identity at this moment... He has been using darkness to cover himself, but Ye Xiaoyan has been staring at him! The two enemies of darkness and light... It seems that it is time for a duel.

　　Xiao Yan looked at the evil, fiery eyes of the Immortal God, feeling sad... He thought of Geng Tian. Where had he taken Geng Tian now? Was he dead or alive? If Geng Tian died... he would probably go crazy and tear apart all the flesh and skin of this demon and drink his blood! When Ye Xiao Yan thought of this, she suddenly felt angry! Her eyes! Once again turned from red to a terrifying white light! Even Geng Tian's face changed! Ye Xiao Yan's power surged without warning!

　　"Sure enough... I think it's impossible for those few people to break through the Nine-No-Return Barrier... Xiaoyan, your change really surprised me... Now I can no longer underestimate your strength... Hahahahaha... But what can I do?! Now our strength is too different! No one can resist me again! The same goes for you, Ye Xiaoyan!"

　　"You devil...I'm going to kill you!! Kill you!!! Kill! Kill! Kill!!"

　　Violence filled Xiaoyan's mind! The sword energy danced with the wind! All the dark forces were repelled! Geng Tian was repelled half a step by the white sword energy! Even the immortal god was repelled half a step by the power of Ye Xiaoyan! Even if it was only half a step, it surprised everyone present!

　　"this............!!"

　　“Too incredible!” Tide Water Monster was stunned. He had never paid much attention to Ye Xiaoyan. He had never taken this female disciple of Yunya Mountain with poor qualifications seriously. However, now... the most powerful one... turned out to be Ye Xiaoyan!!!

　　"Xiao Yan? You? You are actually one of the Six Celestial Beings... the leader of the Six Celestial Beings!"

　　It had only been a few days since the Blood Emperor and Ye Xiaoyan had parted, but a few days later, Ye Xiaoyan had actually begun to change dramatically! No one knew how Ye Xiaoyan would rapidly increase his power... Only Geng Tian, ​​who was in the disguise of the God of Darkness, smiled faintly:

　　“The days living with him... must have been very happy, right?... Otherwise, your spiritual power wouldn’t have grown so fast. The power of light... is born around happiness... Ye Xiaoyan, I admire you very much. You are so lucky. I didn’t expect that when darkness was rampant, you were still growing vigorously like a seedling absorbing nutrients... Xiaoyan, you really amaze me! However, it’s too late! The evil of darkness, the evil of light! Let’s have a showdown to our heart’s content! Ahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!”

　　"I don't care about other things, nor do I care about the lives of others. I only care about where you took Geng Tian?!!! He asked me to come to the Dark Temple... I'm here, please return him to me!!!"

　　"Geng Tian??!!!"

　　Cheng Tianzhen was shocked: Could it be that what Xiaoyan said before... was all true?

　　The Blood Emperor said dejectedly: Ye Xiaoyan...if you knew that the devil you hated the most was him...what would you think?

　　Xiao Yan couldn't hear their complicated thoughts. Everyone was ready to surround Geng Tian, ​​but Geng Tian looked at everyone arrogantly: "Except for Ye Xiao Yan who can take a few of my moves, who among you can resist even one finger of mine? It's undoubtedly... It's undoubtedly suicide... It doesn't matter... I will help you."

　　"Devil! Don't be so arrogant too soon! We swear to live and die together with the human race! We will advance and retreat together! You poor devil! No one can support you in doing anything! No one! No one!" Cheng Tian roared at Geng Tian, ​​but Geng Tian just smiled evilly:

　　"You are still the same, so stubborn. You want to practice Taoism and inherit the great cause of Master Yunya. You clearly know that reincarnation in the six realms is a place where the soul suffers... My soul has been tortured, I know... My power can destroy it... If I destroy it, everyone... Everyone will not have to suffer those reincarnations. You should agree with me, a Taoist."

　　"To cultivate Taoism is to follow the will of Heaven, not to go against it! Your behavior of going against Heaven and changing your fate will sooner or later be punished by Heaven! Xiao Yan is here to punish you on behalf of Heaven!"

　　"Heavenly Dao? Hahahaha... Ridiculous! Heavenly Dao and I have a fate that depends on each other. Who can kill me? Who can defeat me?! Heavenly Dao... darkness... Do you think that the most unknown force in the six realms is so fragile? Can a mere word 'Dao' defeat him? ! ! Dream on!" Geng Tian laughed wildly with excitement: "This is the second day... The second day is so long! Today is so lively... I will play with you guys and let you... rest in peace."

　　Geng Tian smiled coldly, his hands had already become like sharp claws of wild beasts that devoured raw meat and drank blood! Instantly, darkness burst out from his body again! Part of the endless darkness was transmitted into the *return* array, and the other part enveloped the entire world! The sky, which was already gloomy, became even more horrible and terrifying! Thick black clouds flashed again, and the wind howled! With a loud bang! Geng Tian changed drastically again! His fanatical eyes looked at everything strangely, and like a bloodthirsty demon, he laughed greedily. Geng Tian bent his waist and watched all this! His voice also became hoarse and terrifying: "Darkness... Hehehe... Come on... Hand over your darkness... Hahahaha..."

　　"This... this is simply a monster!"

　　"His...his true evil face!"

　　Everyone looked at the Immortal God who was panting greedily and had a wisp of fire under his feet, and they couldn't help but retreat! Xiao Yan looked at the strange eyes of the greedy Immortal God, and a bloodthirsty frenzy arose in his heart! The terrifying white light on his body was also revealed! Xiao Yan bit his lips tightly, and his teeth had worn his lips, oozing out the evil blood... Xiao Yan clenched his hands tightly, and his nails drilled blood from his palms! ! Xiao Yan said lightly:

　　"You all... step back. Don't commit suicide."

　　Everyone hesitated for a moment, but still followed Ye Xiaoyan's instructions. Geng Tian looked around cunningly and arrogantly, and laughed hoarsely: "Not bad... without some of the bastards... we can really fight... but Xiaoyan... this is the first time you muster up the courage to fight against evil... hehehe... it will hurt..."

　　"Devil... All I want is my man. For him... I will fight to the death!!"

　　"ridiculous......................."

　　"bring it on!"

　　“Wake up! Ye Xiaoyan!! Ahahahahahaha….”

　　Xiao Yan raised the white love sword! The waves of white light dispelled countless darkness! The entire towering dark temple was shaken by Xiao Yan's power! Geng Tian looked at her cunningly, grinning evilly, and the evil power devoured everything! Both sides were full of evil! Xiao Yan's bright evil came straight at him! He forced Geng Tian back several steps! Geng Tian looked at Ye Xiaoyan's cold eyes, and his own eyes became particularly weird! At this time, Ye Xiaoyan felt that his inner power could be slightly controlled, but he still couldn't control it correctly, but even so, he could still shock the immortal god back a few steps. Xiao Yan's confidence soared for a while, and then dozens of sword qi dissipated. Although it couldn't hurt Geng Tian, ​​the remaining power could still shock him back! The ground under his feet had begun to crack piece by piece, and the spiritual power of the two of them actually detonated the surrounding sky!

　　Boom!!! Everyone looked up at the sky in shock! Those planets have been contained together and are slowly invading the human world!!!

　　“It’s almost here…it’s almost here…”

　　"Devil! Die!!!"

　　“Hmm!”

　　Just as Geng Tian was looking at the sky arrogantly, Ye Xiaoyan had teleported in front of Geng Tian without him noticing, and stabbed him in the heart with a fierce sword! ! ! No blood flowed out! Only thick black air was rolling! White waves of light were injected into it! ! !

　　"............!!!"

　　Geng Tian's pupils dilated, it seemed that the white light invading his body was very painful, but Geng Tian was still smiling evilly!!!

　　He!!!! Facing Xiao Yan’s invincible fatal blow! Geng Tian actually won’t die!!!!!!!!!!!!

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...you are wrong...I am...heartless..."

　　"you?!!!!!!!"

　　“Cry, scream, scream!!!!!!!!!! Cry!!!!!!!!! Go to hell!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!————————————!!!!!!!”

　　puff!!!!!!!!!!----------------

　　The sound of claws piercing through the body! In a frenzy, Geng Tian’s fierce hand had sunk deeply into Ye Xiaoyan’s left shoulder! Ye Xiaoyan whimpered! That hand had mercilessly penetrated her body!!! Blood was dripping! It soaked Geng Tian’s hand!!!

　　Geng Tian laughed wildly!!! His bent body looked like a strange monster, staring at the fresh blood with greedy eyes!!!

　　“Die…Die!!!”

　　Geng Tian used all his strength to pull his hand out again. There was already a huge hole on Xiao Yan’s shoulder, and blood spurted out! Geng Tian saw the blood-greedy scream! Then he used his hands to tear Xiao Yan apart! Xiao Yan’s eyes were just as fanatical! It seemed that the pain just now was nothing! He continued to control the magnificent sword energy with his right hand and rushed forward! But...but the difference in strength between Xiao Yan and the Immortal God was too great! ! ! ! How could he resist! ! !

　　Geng Tian... Geng Tian was enjoying the pleasure of killing Xiao Yan at this moment! !

　　Hissing! ! ! ! ! !

　　Xiao Yan's body is already covered with scars!!!

　　Bloody!!!

　　“Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha...Ye Xiaoyan, cry, why aren’t you crying?! Cry for me!!!”

　　"Devil! Die!!!"

　　“Wow!!————”

　　Xiao Yan rushed forward, and Geng Tian pushed with all his strength! Xiao Yan's body suddenly became lighter! However, the sword energy once again sank into Geng Tian's body! It penetrated directly! !

　　“Hmm….”

　　Geng Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Ye Xiaoyan had been trapped in the wall of the Dark Temple. Geng Tian slowly walked towards Xiaoyan, his eyes full of evil. He smiled and said, "Ye Xiaoyan...are you hurt?"

　　"............"

　　Xiao Yan was almost dying from this blow!

　　“Hahaha…it hurts!!!”

　　Geng Tian laughed wildly! The power of darkness tore Xiao Yan apart! Xiao Yan felt that every inch of his skin was about to be torn off! Geng Tian had no intention of stopping! He had been blinded by evil! He hit Xiao Yan deeply with all his strength! He enjoyed the pleasure of killing!!!

　　"Devil! ——————————Stop it!!! Why?!!! Why do you treat the people who love you like this?!!!!!!"

　　The red flames hit Geng Tian's back. Geng Tian looked back at the Blood Emperor who was already extremely angry and said with a wicked smile: "Blood Emperor...what does it have to do with you...saving your life is the most important thing..."

　　"You! If you want to beat me! If you want to abuse me! Just do it to the men! Don't make things difficult for your women!"

　　“Hahahaha… I’ll help you!”

　　The Blood Emperor didn't have time to react! Geng Tian had already moved in front of the Blood Emperor and attacked him brutally! That bloodthirsty frenzy! Dyed the surrounding sky red! Blood from the Blood Emperor's body kept gushing out! Geng Tian picked up the Blood Emperor and threw him aside, then grabbed him and pressed him to the ground and beat him!!! The Blood Emperor... The Blood Emperor didn't even have the strength to fight back!!

　　"Come on... come on... I am the devil, the devil you all despise... come on!!!"

　　"Everyone, go ahead! Even if it means death! Go ahead!"

　　Everyone went up! Geng Tian closed his eyes and gently clenched his fist! All the black energy immediately vibrated out! Everyone was blown away! ! ! All fell down from the Dark Temple! Into the endless void!

　　"Hahaha... This is the power of the tiny... Blood Emperor... Did you see it?"

　　Geng Tian casually threw the unconscious Blood Emperor away and slowly walked towards Ye Xiaoyan, who was still breathing. Geng Tian gently stroked Ye Xiaoyan's face... That kind of gentleness was filled with endless evil...

　　"Ye Xiaoyan...I didn't expect it was me...I was the one who hurt you the most."

　　"Devil....don't touch me!"

　　"Hahahahaha............." Geng Tian laughed and raised a black flame. Xiao Yan was already covered in blood! Geng Tian laughed... Suddenly he felt a hand grabbing his leg. He looked down! It was the Blood Emperor! !

　　"You really are... tired of living."

　　Geng Tian kicked the Blood Emperor away! Black Fire also hit the Blood Emperor fiercely with a "poof" sound! The Blood Emperor immediately felt his bones breaking! ! Blood kept flowing out of his mouth! Geng Tian walked over arrogantly and kicked him: "I know that you are immortal and no one can kill you... But I can make you... live a life worse than death."

　　"Devil...you...you won't succeed..."

　　The Blood Emperor slowly stretched out his scarred hand, with a faint flame still rising from it. The flame slowly spread to Geng Tian's feet, and Geng Tian extinguished the flame with one step! Smirking! !

　　Geng Tian walked towards Ye Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan was already dying!

　　"Xiao Yan... don't you recognize me?"

　　"Devil...get away......"

　　Geng Tian slowly threw away the black cloak on his body... Xiao Yan was stunned.

　　Stunned.

　　thunderbolt.......................

　　Crazy smash down.............................

Chapter 71: Rampage

　　Chapter 71: Rampage

　　Blood and rain mixed together, in the thunder, in the collision of the worlds... Xiao Yan smiled... She smiled, and that smile chilled everyone's heart...

　　"Xiao Yan........."

　　"Geng Tian, ​​you lied to me... lied to me..."

　　Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan affectionately. Xiao Yan did not avoid his gaze at all and looked at him with a cold and evil look... It was the first time that Geng Tian felt that a person's eyes... were so scary.

　　hatred...

　　Resentment...

　　And love.

　　Thunder explodes!!!!

　　"Tell me... this isn't true... you talk... you talk..."

　　Geng Tian was heartbroken: "Xiao Yan, if you don't listen to me...if you stay in Jiubuhui for your whole life...you won't know everything...then you will live happily...but, you are not obedient, you are not obedient..."

　　“I love you so much…” Xiao Yan’s eyes actually shed blood and tears! ! ! ! Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan’s cold despair, and blood and tears slipped down unconsciously. Xiao Yan smiled evilly! ! “Now… I have no feelings for you at all… Husband… This is the last time I call you like this…”

　　Thunder explodes!!!!

　　"How pitiful." Geng Tian's eyes revealed a trace of weirdness. Xiao Yan smiled evilly and said, "You and I are equally pitiful."

　　...................After these words came out, Geng Tian unconsciously clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.

　　“I have always been a person despised by the world, no one could pity me... until you, Ye Xiaoyan, came out... But why did God play tricks on us??!!! Making you my nemesis?!! You said... you said that if we were just children from ordinary families, how happy would our lives be now?! Why... why do the people I love always leave me?! Why?!!! Why do you always abandon me, play tricks on me and hate me?!!! I am so tired of living... Do you feel tired of living? Hahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!!!! Everyone in the world deserves to die!!!!!! Everyone around me will be cursed!!!!!! Die! Die!!!!!!!————————————”

　　"Geng Tian...everything...is too late."

　　"Too late? Hahahaha!!! Too late!!! From the moment I was born, everything was too late!!! Haven't you and I experienced enough pain? God is playing tricks on us... Why didn't you stay in Jiubuhui? Why did you run away? Why... Xiaoyan, I love you, I don't want you to get hurt... Maybe from that moment on... I have already embarked on the road to ruin... Hahahaha!!! I am the immortal god!!! Heaven!!! Wait for me!"

　　Geng Tian roared and muttered crazily, Xiao Yan laughed coldly! Both of them seemed to have gone crazy! They were tormented by the emotions and collapsed! The storm was ruthlessly hitting us!! The thunderbolt was ruthlessly hitting us!!! No one could save them, no one could save them...

　　Loving her, but wanting to hurt her, the will of God is so ruthless... When Geng Tian took off the darkness of his immortal god, all the blood vessels in Xiao Yan's body burst, and blood oozed out of his skin. Xiao Yan's ferocious eyes and evil smile, accompanied by Geng Tian's shouting, thunder and rain, and the rumbling sound of the merging of the six realms!!! It was like a symphony of destruction!!

　　"Six realms!!! Merge!!! Come here!!!"

　　Geng Tian seemed to have gone crazy, looking at the sky with greedy eyes! Looking at the huge meteors that had merged together and slowly crashed into the world! ! Geng Tian laughed wildly! ! He was going to achieve all his wishes after all... This was the second day, the second day! On the third day, the destruction of the six realms... seemed to be not far away.

　　“Xiao Yan, you see it... My power has surpassed everything. You can’t defeat me... Look, look!! Hahahaha... Look at the six realms that are about to merge and be destroyed!!! Hahahaha... Do you listen? All the lives in another time and space are crying so pitifully... So pitiful, they will be free soon, because darkness is about to dominate the whole world... No one can disturb us... Follow me! Follow me!! Let me love you well!”

　　"Go away..."

　　Even though blood was still flowing and the left shoulder that was pierced by Geng Tian had begun to ooze thick black blood, Xiao Yan still ordered Geng Tian with fierce words, and the terrifying white light in his eyes made Geng Tian still dare not approach!

　　"There is only one day left... What can you do to stop me? What can you do to stop me? At first, you were the only one in the world who could defeat me... But now, do you think it's possible?... Heaven, Heaven! I tell you!! I am invincible!!!!!"

　　"You are wrong... Geng Tian."

　　Xiao Yan interrupted Geng Tian's mumbling softly. Geng Tian looked at her evilly and asked, "Wrong?... I was wrong from the beginning to the end."

　　"It's not me who can defeat you in this world... It's not evil or justice."

　　"What is that?..."

　　"It is the Tao."

　　"road?"

　　Geng Tian burst out laughing after hearing this! "Ye Xiaoyan, Tao?... What is Tao? I am Tao! One thought can turn you into a demon, one thought can turn you into a Buddha, even gods and demons have Tao! What do you think the illusory and corrupted 'Tao' can do to me?! There is Tao in the cycle, but look at how painful it is for all the lives in Tao! It's better to destroy it... I am the one who destroys Tao... Maybe you look at me like a stubborn madman, but... I don't care, I have suffered enough... Enough, don't use some bullshit morality as a reason... The third day, tomorrow is the third day of destruction, I want to see... How Tao defeats me, how it can defeat me! Ye Xiaoyan, I will spare your life, I will see if you still have the courage to compete with me tomorrow!"

　　Little did he know that Geng Tian felt a piercing pain in his heart.

　　Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan looked at each other, and then they both laughed bitterly... How happy those past events were... Their sweet days in Jiubuhui vaguely appeared before their eyes... Why... Why can those past events worth remembering only be remembered as past events? .... Is God really so ruthless? Love swept by the storm, it is no longer clear. Xiaoyan has been staring at Geng Tian's arrogant back, and that kind of laughter... That weird and sad laughter, accompanied by the storm, and the endless haze in the sky...

　　Xiao Yan could no longer feel the pain in her body, because the pain was in her heart... The pain paralyzed all her nerves, making Xiao Yan feel that the piercing pain was a kind of enjoyment.

　　Geng Tian left, the Five Spirits* Array was still trying hard to absorb the five realms. No one knew what would happen tomorrow, let alone how their fate would go. Outside the Dark Temple, there was only a pool of blood and cracked ground... It was a long time after he left that Xiao Yan finally burst into tears!!!

　　"Why!! Why!!!...I am just an ordinary person! Why do I have to bear so many things? I don't want it!!!! I don't want it!!!!"

　　Xiao Yan was deeply trapped in the stone wall, blood and tears kept flowing down, but they were soon washed away by the pouring rain. The rain washed away the puddles of blood, but it could not wash away the scars in his heart. Xiao Yan looked up at the sky... and smiled bitterly.

　　"Xiao Yan............"

　　The Blood Emperor actually woke up after suffering a severe blow.

　　"Blood Emperor.....Can you explain it to me? Why?......"

　　The Blood Emperor staggered towards Ye Xiaoyan and used the last bit of his strength to drag Xiaoyan out of the wall. Xiaoyan's legs went limp and she fell heavily to the ground. Her blood stopped flowing because all the blood in her body had been drained... Her skin was pale and bloodless, but she was still alive, looking at the Blood Emperor in a daze.

　　"Xiao Yan... no matter what, you have to survive. You... are the only hope of the world..."

　　"The only hope?...Me? Ridiculous!" Xiao Yan burst into tears: "Everything I have is gone...How can I defeat him? How can I defeat him?..."

　　"Your power... is still endless... Become a demon... Xiao Yan, give your heart to your father... The power in your body will be released into evil... There is only one way... Xiao Yan..."

　　"Do I still have a conscience now? If I did, I would take it out and crush it!" Xiao Yan smiled evilly: "Fuxi? ...Where is Fuxi? I ​​want to hand over my conscience! Let it burn with hatred............"

　　"Come with me...We...We have to hurry, there is no time..."

　　The two of them supported each other and flew out of the Dark Temple. Xiao Yan closed his eyes in the haze: Geng Tian... not killing me... was the biggest mistake you made the next day... I hate you... love you... hate you...

　　———————

　　“Father…Father…”

　　The Blood Emperor supported Xiao Yan and came to the Xihuang Mausoleum! Fuxi's voice came from the mountain: "Ye Xiao Yan...you are here..."

　　"Fuxi... I am willing to give up my conscience... I want to turn all my power into evil... I want to kill him... eat his flesh... drink his blood..."

　　"............"

　　Fuxi sighed: "You two... come in."

　　The Blood Emperor was surprised: "Me?...Can I come in too?!"

　　"Yes... the time has come."

　　With a creak, the gate of the Xihuang Mausoleum opened! Xiao Yan and the Blood Emperor supported each other and walked into the darkness.

　　"Ye Xiaoyan... have you really thought it through?... If you lose your conscience, you will most likely become the second immortal god... You must know that everything is being carried out according to the script of the Bitter Sea Document. You have the same fate as Geng Tian and the Blood Emperor. You are all celestial souls from the Sea of ​​Nothingness, and you are also the ultimate gods who destroy the world. What's more! You are the leader of the six gods!..."

　　"...I can't care about so much right now...I don't understand what you are saying...All I need is power! The power to kill him!"

　　The conversation in the darkness was particularly sad. Xiao Yan was completely bloodless. When he answered this sentence, a ray of light flickered. The end of the light seemed to be where Fuxi was. Xiao Yan and the Blood Emperor continued to follow the light. The bright spot became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, they turned a corner...

　　All the glory appeared before the two of them.

　　A ball of fire flickered in front of the two of them.

　　"Father?........."

　　That ball of fire was Fuxi.

　　"Child...the time is ripe."

　　The flame approached Ye Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyan looked at the flame and asked, "You... are Fuxi?"

　　"That's right... I have been a ghost for thousands or tens of thousands of years... Xiao Yan, you have to think carefully. The consequences of giving up your conscience... are very painful."

　　"Do you want a conscience or not? If you don't, I can crush it myself!"

　　Xiao Yan's hand turned into a claw and pierced deeply into her chest! No blood came out because her blood had already drained out! The heart was beating, and all the sounds were gone! The Blood Emperor had no time to stop Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan pulled her hand out from her chest little by little, enduring the severe pain... That living heart was held in her hand...

　　Still beating.

　　conscience..................

　　"well.............."

　　The flames enveloped the heart, Ye Xiaoyan let go of his hands and fell to the ground, the flames pounced on his heart, and his heart beat wildly! ! ! !

　　"this!?.............."

　　"Son.........come here............."

　　“Me?” The Blood Emperor stepped forward, and the flame that contained the heart immediately rushed into the Blood Emperor’s body! ! ! !

　　"From now on, you have inherited the power of ten thousand consciences... son... your power... will be infinitely stronger!!!"

　　"Me? ..................Ah!!!"

　　The Blood Emperor felt as if his entire body was on fire!!! Immediately afterwards, a burst of blood and dirt burst out!!! The Blood Emperor's body exploded and shattered mercilessly!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Blood mist filled the air!!!

　　"Blood Emperor?!!! Ugh!!"

　　Xiao Yan suddenly felt the emptiness spreading inside her... She was speechless for a moment! ! ! !

　　She covered her chest....The dark power spread from the trauma...

　　This...............Darkness!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

　　"ah!!!!!!!!!---!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

　　Eyes.......................instantly burst into greedy fear..............

　　The entire Xihuang Mausoleum was filled with that evil power...

　　Quenching.

Chapter 72: Sin

　　Chapter 72: Sin

　　"Look!!! The human world!! Look at me!!! The six realms... the six realms!!!!!!!!!"

　　Geng Tian looked at the *return* formation with greedy eyes like a monster. He stood on the top of the Dark Temple, which had already collapsed, and looked up at the vast planets that were getting closer and closer! ! Dark demons gathered on the road to the sky, and those planets... seemed particularly helpless and fragile! !

　　"The power of darkness!!! Explode!!!!!!!!!......"

　　Geng Tian let out a strange cry, a sound that was no longer something a human could make! It was accompanied by a breath of cruelty and greed! The darkness and evil in Geng Tian's body was once again continuously sucked into the *Return* Array! The *Return* Array received sufficient energy and actually began to become frenzied! ! The dark green strange waves of light gathered into a ball of light in an instant! ! ! ! ! It rushed out directly! !

　　Geng Tian covered his eyes with his hands, and the light flew directly to the other five planets!!!

　　The evil smile resounds throughout the universe!!

　　“Ahahahahahahahahahahahaha…”

　　“Swish!!!——————!!!”

　　Howl.......

　　Weird............

　　evil.

　　———————————————————————————————————

　　"What's going on? Oh my god, what's going on?!"

　　"The demon world is in chaos now, what should we do?!"

　　"Emergency! Emergency!"

　　"Oh my god! Palace Master! Large groups of fire demons are invading!!"

　　"What?!"

　　The demon world was already in chaos. The forest was burning for unknown reasons. Evil fires from all directions swept through the demon forest and were spreading to the Demon Palace in the center! The demons were roaring! Destroying everything! The fire demons were fanatically killing innocent demons. The Demon Palace was in and out of distress again and again! The red-haired male demon Red Devil, who had fought to the death for the position of the Demon Palace Master, was crossing back and forth in the palace. The demon leaders were all panicking. Red Devil gave an order: "Seal the Demon Palace! Quick! Seal the Demon Palace with a barrier! Those demons will definitely not be able to break through the barrier! .... Damn it, we were all doing well, why did an earthquake suddenly occur? What on earth are these burning stinky things! How can they come here without any warning?! And!! Who can tell me what those big meteors in the sky are?!"

　　"Boss...that...that's not a shooting star."

　　"It's not a meteor?! What is it?! I don't care! You demon world leaders, guard the Demon Palace! I don't believe those demons can be that powerful! The Demon Palace's magic barrier couldn't even be broken by the former Demon Moon, so what can those demons be capable of?!"

　　"Hey...are you tired of walking around?"

　　The woman lying on the throne in the Demon Palace shouted in resentment. She was extremely anxious now. In anger, she overturned all the teacups around her. This woman...

　　"Palace Master... stop acting like the boss of the demon world! You are much worse than the previous Palace Master Yaoyue! There weren't so many wars when the previous Palace Master Yaoyue was in power, but now that you are in this position, the disputes inside and outside the demon world are serious enough! If we had known... we wouldn't have secretly supported you as the Palace Master of the Demon World!"

　　"Say it again if you have the guts!"

　　The woman was also quite pretty, but she was too aggressive. She raised a ball of evil fire to force the Red Devil, and the Red Devil didn't dare to speak. The woman snorted, "If I, Mao'er, hadn't used a slow-acting drug to poison Yaoyue to death, you would probably still be in dire straits now! Instead of thanking me, you're biting me back!"

　　"Obviously...Obviously it was you who deliberately wanted to become the Palace Master of the Demon Realm...We...We were just forced to obey you."

　　"Red, Demon! Do you want to die?!"

　　Hearing this, the Red Devil whispered, "I dare not... Palace Master Maoer, right now it is more important to deal with those unknown demons."

　　As soon as the Red Devil finished speaking, an elder from the demon world beside him was furious: "Deal with it, deal with it?! How to deal with it?!"

　　The cat's eyes turned cold: "What do you mean?"

　　"What I mean is that we are living a life worse than death in your hands! We might as well go out and be burned to death by those demons! After so many years of war, what strength do we have to resist any external forces? Ask all the elders in the Demon Palace, apart from that red demon dog slave, who else truly obeys you?! Alas... We were bewitched by you for a while, we are so sorry to the Demon Moon Palace Master! You, the witch, gave the Demon Moon Palace Master a slow medicine from the beginning, and you wanted to slowly poison her to death! You really are the most vicious woman!"

　　"Hey... you look like you want to be poisoned to death now? I won't let you die so easily... you should know that I have a lot of poisons, any one of which can make you live a life worse than death... do you want to try it? Do you guys want to try it?"

　　"......" The elder swallowed his saliva, and although he was resentful in his heart, he still retreated.

　　"Listen to me carefully. I, Mao'er, am a man of my words. Don't just listen to everything! This is just an external invasion. We can't defeat them, but can't we hide? ... The storm has passed, and the demon world will continue to operate as usual. You will follow me wholeheartedly, and you will not be treated worse than Yaoyue in the future! Yaoyue, Yaoyue, Yaoyue!! After she died, all you talked about was her! Why didn't you follow her to commit suicide for love?! Who wants to go to the underworld to accompany her?! I'll take him there! You...why aren't you talking? Talk?!"

　　Everyone was silent. No one could defeat the Jade Poison Sect's disciple at the moment! Her poison skills were unmatched in the world. Even if she just glanced at you, she wouldn't know if you were already poisoned!

　　"snort...."

　　Boom! ! ! ! ! —

　　Boom! ! ——————

　　"It's over! Those demons are ramming the gate of the Demon Palace! Has the barrier been set up? Has it been set up?!"

　　"It's already been laid!"

　　"Hmph... You are making a fuss out of nothing. Look how panicked you are... No one can break through the gate of the Demon Palace. Even if the Emperor of Heaven brings his millions of heavenly soldiers, they can't break into this Demon Palace! We just need to wait here quietly... Wait until those monsters retreat, and then I will deal with you one by one."

　　“Boom! Boom!”

　　"Listen to how much effort they put in.....it's really asking for trouble."

　　You... think that I, God, can't break through the gate of the Demon Palace?

　　"Who? Who's talking?!"

　　A strange laugh came from outside the Demon Palace!

　　"Impossible! The Demon Palace will not transmit any sound from the outside world!"

　　Those demons just now...are really stupid. I'm coming...you guys, wait for death!

　　"Crack!!! Boom!!!"

　　The Demon Palace's main door was instantly penetrated by the thunderbolt!!!

　　The sound of the rupture startled everyone! That sound was like the sound of the monsters' gallbladders bursting! When the gate of the Demon Palace was broken, all the elite gatekeepers were killed on the spot by the dark power! Geng Tian smiled evilly. Just now, Geng Tian just stretched out one hand and pushed hard, and the barrier that was said to be unbreakable by millions of heavenly soldiers and generals disappeared in Geng Tian's hands! Mao'er didn't expect it to be like this! She thought no one could attack the Demon Palace!

　　Oh my god! What on earth is this...what kind of demon is this? !

　　The goblins were so frightened that they had no strength to flee! The footsteps came slowly, and the cat held its breath... The evil laughter came slowly and long.

　　"What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? Run away! Run away!"

　　The Red Devil came to his senses! He ran away in panic! But within three seconds he froze! His legs were paralyzed with fear!

　　Geng Tian was standing right in front of him.

　　"Yes!!....it's you!!!!!! Wow......."

　　The Red Devil screamed in fear and rolled back! Geng Tian kicked him away! Looking around the Demon Palace, Mao'er's heart was in his throat: It was actually... It was actually him...

　　All the monsters retreated! No one dared to look Geng Tian in the face!

　　"So it's you..." Mao'er pretended to be flattering, Geng Tian smiled slightly:

　　"Yes...it's me."

　　"Oh, you don't know how much I missed you after you left eight years ago..."

　　"Really?" Geng Tian walked up to Mao'er and ripped open her clothes. Mao'er pretended to be shy, so Geng Tian smiled evilly and asked, "How much do you miss me?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　Everyone's heart... was in their throat. Geng Tian looked at Mao'er, and the sadness in his heart surged again... It was this woman... who killed her... It was she who made him embark on the final road of despair...

　　Geng Tian embraced his enemy. Mao'er had her own plans in mind. She quietly and ruthlessly inserted the poisonous silver needle in her hand into Geng Tian's body!

　　"Yao Yue's man...go to hell!"

　　"............" Geng Tian looked down and saw the black needles. He smiled charmingly, "No one can resist this poison... Just give up! Hahaha... I didn't expect such a powerful person would bow down to me! You, a man... What's so great about that woman that you rushed here in such a hurry to seek revenge? Humph... Anyone who goes against me must die."

　　"Is this... true?"

　　Black air leaked out from the wound. Geng Tian pulled out the needle, and the silver needle fell to the ground with a clatter. The poison was so strong that it killed the enemy instantly. He had practiced in the Jade Poison Sect for a long time! No matter how advanced a person was, he could not resist the poison of the silver needle! But! But this man!

　　"you?!!........"

　　"It's useless... I'm already dead... You, woman, are really vicious... Death is too easy for you... But you have to die sooner or later, so I'll let you die from your own poison... I'm very merciful... Hahahaha..."

　　Geng Tian captured Mao'er and slapped her hard! Mao'er was immediately knocked unconscious by the huge force! Then, Geng Tian groped her body, took out all the poison hidden in her body, and forced it into her mouth! Mao'er groaned in pain! Her eyes were poisoned from black to dark green! She had to vomit poison from time to time! Geng Tian pinched her neck and forced all the poisons in the bottles and jars! This witch foamed at the mouth and her eyes were white! But Geng Tian had no mercy at all! He only enjoyed the pleasure of abusing the captives! Mao'er's hands were bulging with blue veins, and she kept climbing up Geng Tian and grabbing him hard! Her nails also sank deeply into Geng Tian's flesh! But how could Geng Tian know pain! He smiled evilly! After the poison was poured, Geng Tian pinched Mao'er's neck hard! Mao'er's trachea and esophagus were twisted together immediately! She couldn't vomit it out!

　　“Wow….”

　　The Demon Realm Palace Master, who was no longer able to make a sound, screamed in despair. Geng Tian dragged her back to the throne, turned his back and said with a smile: "Look! This is your Demon Realm Palace Master! Your death... will be just like hers! Ahahahahahaha!!!"

　　puff!!------

　　As soon as Geng Tian closed his eyes, the terrible flames suddenly spread over Mao'er's body! Mao'er screamed in despair! She rolled over and over on the throne of the demon world! But no one dared to save her! This scheming demon girl just enjoyed the pleasure of death in despair!

　　The sizzling flames burned her body, her clothes were burnt to ashes, and only her exquisite curves were twisted by the flames! Geng Tian looked at her burning and listened to her screams, feeling both happy and sad. He was happy that he had finally avenged Yao Yue, but he was sad that Yao Yue would never come back.

　　The flames continued to burn until the cat was deformed! The demons looked at this terrifying demon and retreated to a corner. Geng Tian looked at them and said indifferently: "You...all have to die."

　　The flames surged! All the people were burning! Geng Tianfei climbed to the top of the Demon Palace! The fire demons below worshiped him together!

　　"The Heaven's Condemnation Army! Kill all the people in the demon world! I want to hear the desperate cries!!"

　　"promise!!--"

　　The demons scattered and Geng Tian smiled with satisfaction.

　　"Geng Tian......."

　　What Geng Tian heard was Ye Xinyan's voice. With a change of mind, Xinyan flew into his arms under his control.

　　"Xinyan...where have you been these days? I miss you so much."

　　"You were so violent...I was so scared that I hid myself."

　　"How could that be?" Geng Tian kissed Xin Yan, picked her up and walked into the Demon Palace. The Demon Palace was too quiet, except for the particularly harsh sounds of burning, killing and looting outside. This place was truly a quiet place.

　　Geng Tian carried Xin Yan to the bed in the inner palace. Xin Yan lay on the bed helplessly. Geng Tian began to unbutton her clothes. Xin Yan suddenly shook off his hand and asked worriedly, "Geng Tian...are you really...really not willing to stop?"

　　"How do I stop?"

　　Geng Tian pressed her body and kissed her: "You are so beautiful, how can I stop?"

　　"Yes...I am so beautiful...I am much more beautiful than Xiao Yan...At least I dare to take off my clothes in front of you..."

　　She was heartbroken, but soon her heart was taken over by lust. She kissed him madly...for the last night of passion...

　　The second day...is about to pass?

　　What will happen on the third day?

Volume 6 Finale: Frozen

　　Volume 6 Finale: Frozen

　　Day 3.

　　Wangxian City, the place that once chilled his heart, the endless suspended buildings, and the auspicious clouds, recorded everything in the past... There was love, nostalgia, the dreamland of the past... The beginning of the past... This magical place...

　　Did the immortals here ever dream of the human world when the sun set?

　　Everyone says that gods are good.

　　But now...even the carefree gods are on the verge of destruction.

　　The location for the duel between Feng Shang and Geng Tian was set at - Wangxian City.

　　The dream is so confusing! The buildings are still there, but the people who were once alive have quietly passed away. No one is still alive... Some have turned to ashes, some have been reincarnated, and some... have become the so-called walking corpses, complaining about the unfairness.

　　They use decadence as sublimation, the fear of death as strength...Conquer this world with darkness! The Immortal Mark is roaring.

　　In just less than a day, the six realms of time and space have undergone earth-shaking changes. The demon realm has been slaughtered, and the ghost realm is in chaos due to the impact of the other realms... The underworld has turned into a gas that enveloped them... As for the demon realm, since it is under the jurisdiction of Feng Shang, the losses are the least.

　　Wangxian City in the fairyland is the only place that has gained the final peace, but...the next peak battle will take place here.

　　All the heavenly soldiers and generals were ready for defense, but they were facing an invincible army of condemnation! Even the extremely resistant heavenly soldiers and generals still screamed under the ravages of the dark demons. The final destruction may have come.

　　There was no one left in the Heaven...only an old and decrepit Emperor of Heaven was left, barely lingering on.

　　Everything... is quiet.

　　"I...why did I lose?...I am the Emperor of Heaven...Is all this? All of this fate?"

　　The Emperor of Heaven is like a stubborn old man, still sitting on his throne in heaven, but he has been deserted by his friends and relatives... Since the moment he closed the door to return, he has been sentenced to death... This catastrophe may be the fate of the six realms...

　　"Emperor Tian, ​​you have been totally wrong from the beginning to the end."

　　The mysterious woman was really everywhere. The Emperor was stunned. He looked at the mysterious woman in front of him and said slowly: "It's you..."

　　"From the beginning to the end, from the moment you violated the Way of Heaven and closed the Six Paths, you were completely wrong. This disaster of the Immortal God... was caused by you. When the first world-destroying gods Nuwa and Fuxi began, the six celestial beings were going to become terrible evil because of the darkness in the Sword of Against the Heaven and the Immortal Sword... You want to close the six realms and the Sea of ​​Nothingness, thinking that the celestial beings will no longer have the power of darkness? At that time, you were too stubborn... The Six Paths are running silently, and no one can do without anyone else. But you thought you were the best and wanted to abandon the other five realms... Little did you know that your behavior had violated the Way of Heaven. From that moment on, you were no longer worthy... to be the Emperor of Heaven."

　　"Hmph... You don't exist! I don't believe you!" The Emperor of Heaven was still stubborn and said, "It's impossible for you to exist in this world. You have violated the Tao!"

　　"Tao?...I didn't mean to stay in the Six Realms, but the Six Realms kept me...I still have things to do, so I stayed...Emperor of Heaven, you are no longer worthy of being an immortal in charge of the Six Realms. The Heavenly Dao has deprived you of your position...Just accept your fate."

　　"Humph! Who do you think you are... I am the greatest between heaven and earth! Even if that immortal god destroys the six realms, I will be the emperor of heaven for the last time! You... you can't stop me! Someone come! Someone come! Cough cough cough..."

　　"Pitiful."

　　The mysterious man sighed expressionlessly and turned away.

　　"Humph....Who are you....I am God! I am God!!"

　　The Emperor of Heaven laughed wildly! Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart! His laughter... came to an abrupt end.

　　Powerless, he lowered his head.

　　Outside the Heavenly Palace, there was a thunderous laugh.

　　The demon...roared.

　　———————

　　"I'm glad you came as promised."

　　Feng Shang and Geng Tian were suspended in the sky outside Wangxian City! Feng Shang smiled faintly and said, "This is where you and I once fought a decisive battle... Our last battle was more than three hundred years ago. At that time, you were surrounded by millions of demons and died of exhaustion. Demon Lord Feng Shang won unfairly. Now our strength has reached the peak of the six realms. It is time for the final battle... You know, Demon Lord Feng Shang has been waiting for this day for hundreds of years..."

　　“Hahahaha…Okay, Demon Lord Fengshang…This is the final battle. I am no longer the same person I was before…You, there is no way you can beat me again.”

　　"It's just that... you were the Sword God Yichen back then, and now you have been reincarnated. Things have changed a lot. Alas..." Feng Shang thought of his reincarnation and sighed, but Geng Tian still smiled disdainfully:

　　"When did you become so fussy? This kind of duel is boring. How about we make a bet? You choose the bet."

　　Feng Shang was startled: "Bet?"

　　"good."

　　"Anything?"

　　"certainly."

　　Feng Shang smiled: "Then I'll bet on the six realms."

　　"Six Realms?" Geng Tian asked coldly, "Could it be that you, Demon Lord Feng Shang, still intend to save the Six Realms?"

　　Feng Shang said calmly: "You are not a member of the Six Realms now, so you naturally cannot understand. Although I am a demon, I still belong to the Six Realms, so I will not give up my home... Geng Tian, ​​I don't want you to destroy the Six Realms, but I know you won't listen to my persuasion... Since you are so conceited about your own strength, then... I have no choice but to use this method to solve it."

　　"What a big bet." Geng Tianxie laughed, "Stop talking nonsense!!! Haha... The life and death of the six realms is in the hands of you, Demon Lord Feng Shang!"

　　"This time... neither you nor I will show mercy."

　　“Ahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!!——————————————”

　　After saying that, the black air around Geng Tian suddenly swelled up! Feng Shang looked at Geng Tian's evil appearance, still unusually calm. These two were unrivaled figures in the six realms. Geng Tian looked at Feng Shang with a greedy smile. The two had been circling for a long time and had planned for this war for hundreds of years. Naturally, they wanted to have a shocking fight!

　　Geng Tian bent down, made his hands into claws, and screamed horribly!!!

　　"What a powerful immortal god."

　　Feng Shang flew to avoid Geng Tian's claws, but Geng Tian's hand was extremely fast, and a piece of flesh had already been involved from his left arm, and the beautiful silk robe was torn open, but Feng Shang didn't care about the pain at all, and once again used black flames with one hand, and went straight to Geng Tian! The shaking waves instantly affected everything around! The ghost world and the demon world in the distant direction were slowly moved by the spiritual energy of the two!

　　Geng Tian's hands were stained with Feng Shang's blood, and he laughed evilly... Then he swung out a strange and cold sword energy! Feng Shang was shocked but not flustered, and used his internal strength to intercept the sword energy! The two forces mixed together and exploded! Feng Shang laughed: "I have never had such a bloody fight!!!"

　　“Go to hell!!! Ahahahahaha!!!”

　　"You should die too!!!"

　　Boom!!!

　　The two bodies collided and exploded! The surrounding gas was shattered by this force! The two forces bounced Feng Shang and Geng Tian away, and Geng Tian also had a lot of wounds on his body.

　　The two of them...are equally strong!

　　"Come on!!! Come on!!!!!!!!!"

　　Geng Tian laughed evilly!!! Evil flames burst out from his body!

　　"I've been waiting for this moment for so long!!!"

　　The two collided again! The two forces rubbed against each other! Geng Tian and Feng Shang fought fiercely in the waves, but the surrounding buildings were the most injured! All of them were destroyed. Geng Tian penetrated Feng Shang's protective layer with one hand and strangled him alive! Feng Shang also grabbed Geng Tian's heart vein! !

　　“Ahahahahahahaha!!!!!!————————————”

　　puff!!------

　　Two sounds, followed by the sound of broken bones! Feng Shang's hand sank deeply into Geng Tian's heart, and Geng Tian also tore a hole in Feng Shang's neck! The two of them didn't care about the pain at all! Feng Shang smiled and said, "The power of evil."

　　Geng Tian also laughed: "Evil..."

　　“Come again!!”

　　"good!"

　　The sky changes color completely! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

　　The sound of stumbling resounded through the sky! The sky was particularly magnificent under the blood! Violence and blood were swaying! Geng Tian and Feng Shang laughed wildly!

　　“Cry, scream, die!!!!!!”

　　Geng Tian gave birth to a powerful dark force with one hand! He once again pierced Feng Shang's body!

　　"sharp!!"

　　Feng Shang laughed wildly, and actually pushed Geng Tian back! Two forces surged!

　　Boom!!!!

　　Once again, will there be a winner? Feng Shang and Geng Tian panted and laughed one after another, blood had already gushed out in many places! But the two of them only paid attention to the violent enjoyment!

　　"Next time...I'm going to beat you!"

　　"Next time, I won't show mercy!"

　　"bring it on!"

　　"kill!"

　　A red flame appeared in Geng Tian's left hand, while an eerie cold air floated in his right hand!

　　"You can actually control two opposing spiritual powers! Awesome!"

　　Feng Shang sighed secretly, and threw his robe to Geng Tian. The robe with black flames blocked Geng Tian's sight. Feng Shang saw that the opportunity was rare! He flew and controlled the spiritual power to attack! Geng Tian laughed wildly! He knocked out the two forces with black flames!!!

　　The final battle!!!

　　“!!——————————————”

　　“Ahahahahahahahahaha…………………………!!!”

　　Once again!!! The evil flames are gone!!

　　Feng Shang had been penetrated into his heart by two streams of spiritual power, and Geng Tian's chest had been grabbed heavily by Feng Shang!

　　"Who wins this time?"

　　"This time... um..." Feng Shang spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed wildly, "I lost."

　　Geng Tian felt an inexplicable sense of emptiness when he heard this. Then his mouth tasted sweet and blood flowed out: "You didn't lose... Why? Did you show mercy at the last moment?"

　　"Hahahahahaha... Geng Tian, ​​I owe you a woman... I want to live with her in my next life. Today I admit defeat... From now on, the two of us owe each other nothing."

　　"Boring... How could Demon Lord Feng Shang... admit defeat for a woman?"

　　“Hahahaha… Even if we continue to fight like this, I will lose sooner or later…” Feng Shang smiled and said, “Do what you love! Six Realms… If you win, the life and death of the Six Realms will be in your control!”

　　Feng Shang flew away with a smile, and the demons below roared:

　　"Immortal God! Unrivaled!"

　　"Eh hahahahaha............." Geng Tian laughed strangely while looking at the grand occasion of Wangxian City. If the fight just now hadn't destroyed most of the buildings, this place could really be called a beautiful fairyland. Geng Tian looked at everything with satisfaction... When they were dueling, the Heavenly Punishment Legion had easily destroyed all the fighting forces of the Heaven Realm... There were corpses of heavenly soldiers and generals everywhere, and some were high-level gods in the Heavenly Court. No immortal could leave Wangxian City. Geng Tian flew down, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, kicked the corpses under his feet with disdain and said lightly: "A bunch of useless guys... So boring... This emptiness... What else can defeat my immortal god? Look at these people in the Heaven Realm, each of them is hypocritical, teasing things in the lower world... I was toyed by them like this, and now I'm back... I'm back with the power of darkness... You? How can you be so vulnerable? Get up... Get up! It's disgusting!"

　　Geng Tian kicked the corpse of the Heavenly Soldier away, and then he laughed uncontrollably, accompanied by the demons' wild laughter!

　　It seems that all this... is empty...

　　Stepping on the blood and corpses, Geng Tian walked slowly, taking in the ruined beauty of Wangxian City. Stepping on the blood that was like a red carpet, Geng Tian came to the outside of the Heavenly Palace along with two fire demons.

　　In front of the Holy Temple of Heaven, Geng Tian seemed so arrogant!

　　"Where the strongest master of the six realms is... has that Heavenly Emperor been hiding here?"

　　The demon replied, "No one has ever come out."

　　"Emperor of Heaven... I am here... "

　　Plop!

　　The door of the Heavenly Palace Temple was violently pushed open by the demon. Geng Tian walked into the temple alone. Seeing the old Heaven and Earth sitting on the high throne with his head down, Geng Tian's eyes showed greed and fierceness. He smiled evilly and said, "Is this the legendary Heavenly Emperor who controls everything in the six realms? Now... he looks like a useless waste?"

　　Geng Tian looked at the dazzling array of decorative patterns all around. This temple was absolutely luxurious. Geng Tian smiled: "How wonderful is it to be the master of heaven and earth? .... Heavenly Emperor, I'm here...... What are you still doing sitting there?"

　　The Emperor of Heaven did not answer, but continued to sit there dejectedly with his head hung.

　　“Get down!”

　　The sound shook! The Emperor of Heaven slid off the throne due to the shaking sound!

　　"Dead?"

　　Geng Tian frowned and climbed up the stairs indifferently. The throne high above was reflected in Geng Tian's pupils...but what was reflected in his pupils was greed.

　　"He's in the way."

　　Geng Tian dragged the corpse of the Emperor of Heaven and threw it out casually. The corpse of the Emperor of Heaven hit the huge stone pillar and was immediately separated from his head and body. The blood once again dyed the place red... Geng Tian looked at the throne with a grim smile in his eyes!

　　"...........throne.............."

　　greedy!!!

　　greedy!!!

　　“Swish!!! ————————————————!!”

　　Geng Tian frowned. The gust of wind came so suddenly! The demons waiting outside the temple were torn into pieces before they could even react! Geng Tian was startled, and then he laughed wildly and evilly:

　　"You!! You are finally here..............."

　　".....I am coming......"

　　Greedy and murderous eyes were everywhere! Geng Tian saw the pair of greedy and murderous eyes! His heart was chilled, and then he was distressed...Ye Xiaoyan was laughing wildly and evilly there...

　　"Xiao Yan....Why did you become like this?"

　　“It’s all your fault…” Xiao Yan’s hoarse laughter was terrifying: “I want to eat your flesh… drink your blood… hahahaha…”

　　"It was my mistake to spare your life."

　　Geng Tian hasn’t finished talking yet! Ye Xiaoyan has already grabbed Geng Tian with her white hands! Geng Tian’s face changed! Ye Xiaoyan!!! What’s wrong with Ye Xiaoyan?!!!!!!

　　Power... Such strong? ! ! !

　　"You???!!!!!!!!!!! You betrayed your conscience?!!!"

　　".......You are not the only one who can possess evil powers..."

　　Xiao Yan grabbed Geng Tian forcefully! Geng Tian felt the piercing pain!!! He didn’t feel that kind of pain when he was fighting Feng Shang just now! Now!!! Now!!!

　　Geng Tian pushed Ye Xiaoyan away with all his strength and kicked her away, but Ye Xiaoyan surrounded Geng Tian like a greedy monster! Geng Tian's eyes became as weird as hers! This... this is clearly a predation between two monsters! ! The strong prey on the weak!

　　"Geng Tian...go to hell..."

　　The evil power in Xiao Yan exploded at the same time, and at this moment Geng Tian also swept away all the power in his body! Xiao Yan and Geng Tian laughed together! ! ! ! ! These two...demons! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

　　There is no longer any affection between them...but only hatred...and loathing.

　　"Come on! Immortal God!............"

　　Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan...sadly: Everything...everything is my fault.

　　He thought of the past... the past should have been so beautiful... but now... why has it become like this? They... they could have lived happily forever!

　　Xiao Yan stepped forward mercilessly and tore off a large piece of Geng Tian's flesh! But what Geng Tian felt was the pain in his heart! He endured the pain! But he couldn't do anything to Ye Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan tore him apart mercilessly! Just like Geng Tian mercilessly tortured Ye Xiao Yan when the storm hit that day! Xiao Yan grabbed Geng Tian and bit him back and forth! He was clearly a bloodthirsty demon! Although his face was still as beautiful as ever, his heart was filled with infinite blood and fear!

　　For the first time, Geng Tian felt it...that heart really existed.

　　"Xiao Yan...I had predicted it from the beginning...I would definitely perish...That person was right...She was right...Just kill me...Seeing you like this...I've already...I've already lost..."

　　It was me...it was me who made Xiao Yan lose her conscience! Geng Tian could feel the pain in Xiao Yan's heart!! However, Ye Xiao Yan now...just like Geng Tian that day, could not hear anything...

　　Yes, only kill, kill! Kill!

　　"............!!!!!!"

　　Geng Tian felt a sharp pain in his heart! Looking down, Ye Xiaoyan's hand had sunk deeply into his heart... firmly grasping his heart...

　　At a certain moment, Geng Tian saw Ye Xiaoyan, who had lost his conscience, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.

　　"Me? .....Do I still have a heart?"

　　Xiao Yan pulled out the beating heart bit by bit, and the two people were covered in blood... Xiao Yan looked at the beating heart greedily and said sadly: "Conscience...conscience..."

　　"My heart...? Hasn't it already been? Already lost?"

　　It...how could it come back?

　　Ye Xiaoyan continued to push Geng Tian to the ground and tore him apart severely! !

　　Geng Tian was confused... Xiao Yan...finally punished himself on behalf of the heaven...

　　His consciousness.....gradually blurred...sinking...sinking...sinking...sinking...

　　Forgotten....all....forgotten...

　　Sink...................

　　ah...................................................

　　With Geng Tian's last bitter smile...he fell into an endless sleep...

　　..........

　　...........

　　...............

　　“He’s dead….”

　　The greed in Xiao Yan's eyes subsided...but all she saw was Geng Tian's bloody body which she had smashed into pieces...Xiao Yan's hands were covered in blood...She looked at the blood on her hands and burst into tears...He is dead...He is dead...He killed the person he loved!

　　"My conscience...conscience...conscience..."

　　All of Xiao Yan's strength was drained away in an instant... and he fainted.

　　———————

　　"Why bother..."

　　The mysterious woman came in from outside the temple with a man. The man had disheveled hair and tattered clothes, so his face could not be seen clearly.

　　"Is there any way to save her?"

　　"Her conscience is gone...dried up. As for how to save her, we have no idea...Shh! Here she comes."

　　The mysterious woman and the man disappeared in an instant, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps and another burst of women's crying!

　　“…Why is it like this??!! Ah!!————————”

　　Ye Xinyan collapsed... The two people lying in the hall, covered in blood, looked exceptionally beautiful. Xinyan crawled to them crying and shook Geng Tian hard... But Geng Tian's heart had been hollowed out, it was still beating, and was crushed by Xiaoyan's hands!

　　Xin Yan lay on Geng Tian, ​​crying softly: Why...why did you leave so quickly...don't you want me anymore? ...I love you...I love you...

　　“Why…why…”

　　Xinyan cried and looked at Xiaoyan, and realized that Xiaoyan still had a breath!

　　"Xiao Yan...Xiao Yan! Are you still alive?..."

　　Xin Yan was delighted, but he saw that Xiao Yan's chest had been hollowed out, and his conscience...was gone...

　　"How can you live without a heart? I...I have a heart...I have a heart...I want you to live! I want you to live!!! We will always...always be the best of relatives...Xiao Yan..."

　　Xinyan's tears dripped onto Xiaoyan's face. She helped Xiaoyan up, biting her lips tightly...pressing her chest tightly...with a little force...blood was dripping...

　　Bloody......

　　"Xin Yan has a heart...Xin Yan also has a heart...This heart...is given by you...I want you to live...well...live on..."

　　In Xinyan's hand...he was holding her heart!

　　The heart of the inner demon... exudes the breath of life....Blood oozes out of Xin Yan's mouth....her face turns pale...she endures the severe pain and places the heart deeply into Xiao Yan's chest...

　　“Xiao Yan…Xiao Yan…Xiao Yan….”

　　———————

　　In silence, cold conversation

　　"Ye Xiaoyan is still alive......................"

　　"Yes... Xinyan is dead..." The mysterious woman looked at the bodies of Geng Tian and Xinyan, and suddenly a sadness arose in her heart: "Ye Xiaoyan is the leader of the six celestial beings. During the great war between gods and demons more than 300 years ago, the 'Second World-Destroying God' that the leader of the six celestial beings once said really became a reality and became an immortal god. So... the fate of the celestial beings is about to split at this moment - the third world-destroying god is also going to emerge in the world? A new disaster... is about to begin?"

　　Why is this all...

　　...............

　　What about Geng Tian? How will he judge?

　　The Immortal God... the source of evil in the six realms, freeze his body and sink it into the human world... no one will ever find him again... no one... will ever miss him again...

　　In Wangxian City, a white light flashed, and a huge iceberg...

　　With a hint of nostalgia...

　　Sinking into the sea of ​​clouds.

　　————————————————

　　The sixth volume "Immortal God" is about to end here... I want to thank my book fans here. Their continued support has helped me to overcome many difficulties... I am a person with character problems. To be honest, it is not easy for a 17-year-old minor like me to stick to this book until now. I have experienced such a story and feel that I have no regrets in this life... Haha~~~ Pray for the future... The seventh volume "Never Wake Up" begins......

No more waking up

The seventh volume of "Never Wake Up" opens.

　　This volume is the final climax of the entire sword calamity - the bloody cruelty, the ugly human nature, the fate of the "heavenly man", and the true meaning of the world-destroying gods are all revealed, as well as those unknown secrets....

　　Volume seven, never wake up again.

　　The ultimate rampage of all the gods and humans.

　　Arrived.

Volume 7: Never Wake Up

　　Volume 7: Never Wake Up

　　Preface: Ascension

　　The merger of the six realms has become a foregone conclusion, the helpless dark army has already been tragically destroyed, but the evil in the world will always flow and is difficult to annihilate... No one knows how this broken time and space should continue to operate and be maintained, and can only sigh and grieve silently.

　　An evil glow...brewing.

　　The world is lost, the human world is sad, and all the grievances have become nothing but emptiness. It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter about destruction and separation. These are all destiny.

　　The vast Lingxiao River.

　　Prepare for a rainy day, all living things are vast.

　　The zither and the harp dye the starry sky, and the flute weeps in the dream of dawn.

　　Even if it is the tears of the underworld, it will only hesitate for a few seconds.

　　I sigh that the mountains and rivers are so short, and how much sorrow I have spread across the continent!

　　The sorrows and joys are gone, the drunken song ends when I wake up.

　　Sooner or later, everything will turn into ashes and smoke, and in the end, it will be nothing but emptiness in this world!

　　———————

　　The prologue begins. (Watch in full screen)

　　———————

　　Green mountains, tears, preparation, hatred...

　　"Master's funeral has been completed..."

　　A voice rang out, and Zhen Lei came back to his senses from his confusion. Mo Ziqian was standing behind him. The wind was blowing on the green mountains. Zhen Lei didn't want to say anything more and closed his eyes.

　　"Brother...I want to be alone for a while...quietly..."

　　Upon hearing this, Mo Ziqian sighed softly and left.

　　Between heaven and earth, a long and soft sigh was heard, and then... everything became dim.

　　"Master... you finally left. It's so quiet now... so quiet. Go to sleep... Leaving this world, we have lived too hard in this life."

　　In the sky above the Demon King Zhen Lei, sadness once again filled his eyes. Zhen Lei's eyes were confused. In this life, he had no worries at all. He was no longer able to care about other things. All around him was silence...only silence.

　　Zhen Lei knew that he still had a child, and Xin Jin was still living in a corner of the world... But at this moment, Zhen Lei really felt unprecedented fatigue, an invisible force was urging him to fade away and leave... Zhen Lei smiled, a relieved smile, a smile that had no worries about the world... Even if there were still things in the world that he was nostalgic for, and children that he was worried about... But Zhen Lei's heart was already empty.

　　When she left, Zhen Lei's heart had already been taken away by her.

　　"Fei Yu..."

　　Thinking of this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. The destruction of his country, the demise of his family, the displacement of mountains and rivers, could not shake Zhen Lei. However, the departure of his lover had already torn Zhen Lei's soul into pieces... How many years... How many years... The days without Fei Yu seemed like a thousand years.

　　"Feiyu... The six realms are in chaos, and the gate to the afterlife has been shaken. Feiyu... Where are you now? Is your soul... lingering around me? But... but I can't feel your presence... You have no reincarnation, where can you go? No... No! You must still be by my side, Feiyu! Ever since that time, that spring, the peach blossoms bloomed, the wind blew, I really felt you, your cold breath... Feiyu, so many years have passed, I will never, ever forget you, do you... miss me?"

　　Zhen Lei closed his eyes and tried to feel the lingering breath, but... he could feel nothing except silence.

　　Zhen Lei was dejected, and the world seemed to wither with his mood. He smiled bitterly and asked himself, why are there so many separations of life and death in the world? Why do those unwavering loves suffer such blows? Why... why? Living in this world is really too tiring.

　　A breeze is blowing.

　　The sky is vast.

　　Feiyu....it's you...is it you who came?

　　The breeze blew on Zhen Lei, and Zhen Lei looked at it in a daze. He couldn't see what the wind looked like, but he could feel its existence, just like he could feel the return of Fei Yu... Zhen Lei was confused, was it... was it Fei Yu?

　　The breeze, the breeze again! It gently blew on Zhen Lei's cheek, the gentle feeling was just like a woman's slender hand caressing... Zhen Lei was sad, Fei Yu Fei Yu... did you miss me?

　　Blowing gently, like a soft call, the wind... carries with it affection.

　　I'm back...

　　"Thunder......"

　　.......!!

　　That gentle voice echoed softly, rippling in Zhen Lei's heart. The gentle voice really echoed in his mind! He was confused and melancholy! This!! What is this? !

　　The sound, in my heart, is melancholy.

　　"Thunder... I'm back."

　　The breeze blows the air, revealing a hint of illusion in the confusion.

　　The breeze passed by, and in front of Zhen Lei was the slender silhouette of a transparent woman floating...

　　“Fei…Yu….”

　　The thousand cries in Zhen Lei's heart! The sound of the wind rustling! ! Confused, melancholy! Zhen Lei looked at the woman... looked at the lover! Lost his voice...

　　Flying feathers, flying feathers....Flying feathers, flying feathers....

　　"Zhen Lei...I miss you, I love you..."

　　"I.........."

　　After being speechless for a long time, he was speechless!

　　"Zhen Lei...are you willing to leave with me? Never ask...never ask about the common people again, come with me to the void, where...there is no war, nothing. You won't miss me, and I...will not miss you either...Zhen Lei..."

　　"Fei Yu... The days without you are so hard for me! Fei Yu! Fei Yu! Don't leave me! I love you, love you, love you!!!"

　　Zhen Lei stepped forward and tried to catch Fei Yu, but in the void, there was only the feeling of a breeze blowing.

　　"Zhen Lei....come with me...to ascend together..."

　　“Ascension….”

　　Zhen Lei stared at Fei Yu absentmindedly. Fei Yu's face was still the same, so beautiful, so gentle, even her smiles and frowns revealed her deep love! Zhen Lei could not let this woman leave him again no matter what...no matter what!

　　"Zhen Lei... After so many years... We are all tired... We are all tired... Living is too tiring... The new Heavenly Emperor has shown mercy and we... can ascend... Return to the Six Realms, we don't have to worry about them anymore... Our child will grow up... One day, when he has done what he should do, our family... will be able to reunite in the void... Zhen Lei... Zhen Lei..."

　　"Fei Yu, let's ascend... Let's ascend. We are tired, so tired..."

　　Zhen Lei closed his eyes, feeling the breeze happily. That kind of happiness... yes, it was bitter happiness!

　　With nostalgia and love, leave...................................................

　　everything,

　　There is God's will in everything!

　　The wind is swaying! It is howling! The mountains and rivers are wailing! The mist is spreading!!!

　　The sky opened, and from the horizon, that long-lost light shone into the six realms that had already merged, reflecting on Zhen Lei, opening his arms! Enjoying... enjoying leaving!

　　Enjoy the pain, enjoy the bitterness...

　　Forgetting everything is the best enjoyment of life.

　　Forget everything.............

　　Filled with light! Zhen Lei felt his body was tearing apart, and every inch of his skin was about to turn to ashes!

　　————————————————

　　Don't be sad in the gentle breeze and drizzle

　　The cold winter snow is not sad

　　Sigh that the world is too early

　　Drunk and crying, the flowers fall and the world is cold......

　　————————————————

　　Waking from a dream, drunken from a dream, looking at the sadness of the mortal world, Zhen Lei's heart suddenly made a sound, and Fei Yu smiled at him in the void...

　　Thunder, he laughed.

　　Everything... turned out to be so beautiful! With the wailing of wild geese, the world covering its face, and the weeping of mountains and rivers.

　　With a crash...

　　Two souls, dissipated like butterflies......

　　Drunk and crying in this world.

　　Left the world....

　　How many flowers have fallen after waking from the dream?

　　The years are boring.

　　Can the world be intoxicated by the red dust?

　　How much freedom can you get from infatuation?

　　Human World, Volume 7, "Never Waking Up Again".

　　Pull apart....................................

Worldview - Theory of Six Heavenly Beings

　　In the six realms, in the way of heaven, there is an ultimate killing weapon, that is: Heavenly Man.

　　Celestial Being: Full name – Humanoid killing body used universally in the six realms.

　　Birthplace: The Sea of ​​Nothingness in the underworld.

　　Personality: Each celestial being represents a potential desire of human nature. Although it does not appear under normal circumstances, it is still hidden in the darkness. This desire is extremely terrifying. The celestial being who lives for desire will eventually become a puppet of darkness, that is, a god who destroys the world.

　　Representative words: killing, rampage, cruelty, sadness, fate, conscience.

　　Six Heavenly Beings:

　　The head of the six gods: Ye Xiaoyan.

　　Immortal God: Geng Tian

　　Undead Evil God: Blood Emperor

　　God of Hades: Wind of Sorrow

　　God of the Red Sun: Lu Xinjin

　　God of Thunder: Qifei

　　The celestial beings other than the six celestial beings:

　　The first test subject: Yousu Yuyao.

　　The first deity to destroy the world: Nuwa and Fuxi

　　The gods outside the six realms:

　　Evil Moon God: Demon Moon

　　The six celestial beings said that the first six volumes did not explain it clearly and only briefly mentioned it, but in the seventh volume, their ultimate desire was finally revealed! The day of revenge for the celestial beings has arrived.

Chapter 1: Ten Years of Drunkness

　　Chapter 1: Ten Years of Drunkness

　　Ten years later,

　　world.

　　The breeze is whimpering and the drizzle is waving.

　　In the blink of an eye...it's been ten years.

　　A thousand years of drunkenness, a decade of smile, the gone youth, a broken world, no one can remember what happened in the past. Occasionally, when the mountains and rivers are shrouded in fog, can a ripple appear?

　　You ask me? I don't know.

　　The vicissitudes of life, the vanishing vicissitudes of life, who should dominate? The six realms, the chaotic six realms, who can save them? The world lacks such a savior, a person who can save the people.

　　Desolation has come, winter has come, ten years have passed, the good times have gone, the old people have died or left, as if the stories have been forgotten, and the memories of the past... have they all drifted away with the wind?

　　Maybe.

　　The mountains and rivers are red in autumn.

　　How much sorrow is brought by the autumn journey of thousands of miles.

　　How much sorrow is there, how short the world is,

　　The world is short and the mountains and rivers are red.

　　—————————————————（music Hui Meng You Xian）——————————

　　The cold wind began to blow.

　　Winter....Winter ten years later is here...

　　Thirty-three years have passed since the beginning of the story. So many joys and sorrows have been portrayed in "Sword Tribulation". Thirty-three years, in the vicissitudes of life, is just a moment... It has been ten years since the immortal god froze the world, and it has been ten years since Ye Xiaoyan disappeared. The love that lasted for thousands of years... Another ten years have passed.

　　In this world of mortals, how much can we get? Most people can only smile bitterly.

　　A bitter smile... We smile bitterly, in the snowstorm, in the snowstorm all over Wuhe Town, friends, let's perform a legend with the snowstorm... Ahahahahahahaha..

　　Laughter echoed in Wuhe Town.

　　"It's so cold, so cold..."

　　Smoke rises from cooking fires in Wuhe Town. Ten years have passed in the six realms. Earth-shaking changes have taken place. The six realms have merged into one world. This chaotic world is a real hodgepodge of creatures. The Heavenly Realm Wangxian City is still suspended in the sky, using its remaining power to control this vast world. The fragmented space and time could be doomsday at any time...

　　However, despite the panic, people still live a quiet and peaceful life.

　　Especially the people in Wuhe Town.

　　After the merger of the six realms, all kinds of races became mixed up, and humans faced all kinds of monsters and demons anytime and anywhere. In the past ten years, they have become accustomed to it and combined together. Some creatures in Wuhe Town are no longer just humans, but more like mountain ghosts or demons.

　　But that kind of silence still exists.

　　There are no boundaries between countries and races. This place is a hodgepodge, with all kinds of monsters mixed together. After a long time, everyone got used to it. Wuhe Town... is still the same as before, without any change. The place where the story begins is always here... In this quiet and peaceful environment,...

　　It was still quiet until a woman arrived and broke the silence.

　　On the snow-covered street, there was only that thin figure.

　　She was shivering, her dark purple clothes looking particularly thin. The curling smoke from the cooking fires in Wuhe Town formed a sharp contrast with her who was starving and cold on the snow.

　　Her messy long hair covered her face. She was like a wandering child, walking in loneliness in the wind and snow. Ten years of cholera had drowned all humanity. Even though she was hungry and cold, even though she had knocked on countless doorsteps, no one would know how to give her charity. The road ahead was dimmed by the wind and snow, and she seemed to have felt the uncertainty of life and death.

　　“It’s so cold…”

　　The woman in purple was curled up delicately in front of the door of a wealthy family, rubbing her cold hands constantly. But the strange thing was that there was no despair or sadness in her eyes. Instead, she was full of curiosity about the world. Her face could not be seen clearly, but her eyes already revealed the vitality of life.

　　Without food and warmth, she could only shiver in the cold winter. Even though this wandering woman could attract people's attention, the fraud, betrayal and ugly human nature in the world had blinded people's hearts. No one dared to give her a steamed bun or give her some money. No one dared to approach her. People were already afraid of the unknown.

　　The girl kept complaining about the cold, but she didn't know that it wasn't just the winter that was cold, but the human heart that was even colder.

　　Snowstorm arrives,

　　Hiding in the cold winter,

　　The netherworld, the fantasy, the grudges, the love...

　　Flying the sword into the mortal world, we are separated by a world of our own.

　　The woman sighed softly. One could not hear what she was saying to herself, but one could feel her loneliness, that cold loneliness. Even though her hair was disheveled and she was homeless, she was still not desperate. In this world, the look in her eyes... should not exist.

　　“Squeak—”

　　The door she was leaning against opened.

　　The woman was startled and stood up awkwardly. The demon clan’s housekeeper drove her away. It seemed that this house was where the demon clan’s king lived. The purple-clothed woman was ruthlessly driven away and returned to the cold snow again. She was confused, perhaps wondering why she was treated like this. She seemed to be a little angry in her heart, but she had no choice but to find another place to live. The cold wind continued to blow, accompanied by sadness...

　　Pervaded.

　　——————————————

　　——————————————

　　A song of sword calamity, sweeping the world

　　Leading actor: Lu Xinjin

　　Qifei

　　Yan Ping'er

　　Chu Tianshu.

Chapter 2: Wind and Frost Dance

　　Chapter 2: Wind and Frost Dance

　　It is snowing heavily.

　　Snowflakes were floating, cold wind was blowing, and the original warm feeling could no longer be found. The woman in purple fell in the snow. She was hungry and cold, and her eyes gradually dimmed. When the coldness permeated her heart, everything in the world became terrifying.

　　"It's so cold... What on earth is this place... Why can't I remember anything?" The woman muttered to herself sadly, but the snow continued to fall. The mountains, rivers and years had long been frozen by such cold, and people's hearts were also cold.

　　The girl realized that she had unknowingly left the sparsely populated area of ​​Wuhe Town. For some reason, this place was covered with snow everywhere, and the girl, who had just arrived, immediately lost her way.

　　It made no difference to her whether there were people around or not. Even in a place where people gathered, she would not feel the slightest bit of security, because everyone was indifferent. No one was willing to help her, even to give her a little food.

　　On the snowy ground, her eyes were blurred...

　　Is life over just like that?

　　The woman sighed, her consciousness blurred as she smiled bitterly and talked to herself...

　　"Where did I come from? Why did I forget everything? I still remember my name... I still remember that I was from Xianyue Pavilion, but how did I come to this world? Why am I always being hunted by a group of people? And why... Why do I seem to have forgotten someone in the depths of my memory? Why? Why?"

　　The woman in purple looked up at the sky. In the wind and snow, the huge Wangxian City floating in the sky was still vivid in her mind.

　　"Wangxian City..."

　　There was suddenly a trace of longing in the woman's eyes... It seemed that a feeling of happiness was surging from the depths of her heart. Not sure if it was an illusion or something else, she gradually... slowly, slowly closed her eyes.

　　In the forest, the sound of a woman falling on the snow was particularly faint.

　　The girl fell into a coma due to hunger and cold. Everything seemed very quiet, but inside, there were countless prying eyes.

　　“Woo…Woo…”

　　It sounded like sobbing, but the rough sound was chilling. Several pairs of dark green glowing eyes appeared in the forest deep in the snow, followed by the sound of trees being trampled and broken. Several dark figures emerged from the darkness, and they were monsters with green faces and fangs!

　　These monsters had green eyes staring at her, and their heads were shaped like ferocious wild boars. They walked upright and approached the unconscious woman, with greed and pride in their eyes!

　　After the merger of the six realms, these mutated mountain spirits and wild beasts have become commonplace.

　　The horrible monsters approached the woman in purple little by little. A fishy smell emanated from them. They had obviously regarded the woman as their prey. They howled and sobbed, with fangs sticking out of their mouths. There was no humanity at all in these monsters.

　　This is an age where the strong prey on the weak, and the weak will always be replaced by the strong. The woman in front of me is afraid that she will not be able to escape her fate.

　　“Swish, swish, swish!”

　　Just when the group of monsters were about to approach the woman, a whistling sound suddenly came straight towards them. After feeling this terrifying force, those powerful monsters hurriedly took two steps back vigilantly, and the terrible aura around them immediately covered them!

　　“Hmm…!”

　　The monsters sensed the danger but were absolutely unwilling to give up this rare prey. They glared around vigilantly. The human figures around them were unclear, and a terrifying aura was approaching!

　　"Guys who overestimate their own abilities."

　　A charming chuckle came from nowhere, giving people a cold and gloomy feeling. The monsters trembled when they heard the woman's charming laugh. Dark shadows were running around everywhere, and no one knew how many people were ambushing around them!

　　The monsters already felt that they were surrounded, but they were unwilling to give up and planned to fight a final fight with these creatures of unknown origin. However, the long-lost smell of sea water suddenly came!

　　The smell of sea water!

　　Tidal Aquatics!

　　“Swish, swish, swish!!——”

　　Before the monsters could react, disgusting blood flew out from the wind and snow, and countless shadows followed one after another, followed by the sound of short swords being sheathed. In an instant, in an instant! All the monsters were killed in the blink of an eye, and there was no one left. Standing next to their corpses was a masked woman in black.

　　This woman in black obviously did not take the monsters before her seriously at all. Soon after, the black-clad assassins of the Tidal Water Tribe emerged from the wind and snow. The smell of sea water, the smell of sea water that only the Tidal Water Tribe had!

　　Tidal Aquatics.....Once again, they appear...

　　These tidal water tribe members were all dressed in black, but they were very different from the water tribe members decades ago. They were obviously elite figures who had received professional training. Their faces were not covered with scales, and they looked no different from humans. They were almost indistinguishable from humans. Only the woman in black was very mysterious, as if she was their leader.

　　"What does the master want this girl to do?"

　　The woman in black murmured in a low voice, but soon returned to her original indifferent attitude. After all, she couldn't help but glance at the girl in purple, and suddenly a sense of sadness arose in her heart...

　　This purple-clothed woman is about the same age as herself, and she is about to become a victim of the six realms... Thinking of this, the black-clothed woman felt a hidden pain in her heart, but she is a member of the Tidal Water Tribe after all, and anyone who wants to be found by the Water Tribe cannot possibly touch her.

　　"Take this woman away. Master is waiting to see her."

　　The woman waved her hand gently, and the water people lifted up the woman in purple. It seemed that the identity of this woman in purple was indeed very important.

　　"call out--!"

　　"puff!!--"

　　Just when the Water Tribe member was about to lift up the woman in purple, he suddenly heard the sound of a bowstring being pulled. The snow on the tree was shaken down by the sound of the bowstring, and then the Water Tribe member let out a scream and fell to the ground!

　　There was a bamboo arrow stuck in his chest.

　　"Huh?"

　　The woman in black let out a surprised cry, obviously a little puzzled. These were the elites of the Tide Tribe. This bamboo arrow was just an ordinary thing. How could it be possible to penetrate the chest of the Tide Tribe elites with profound Taoism?! Could it be that... there was some master here?

　　No matter who the expert is, who can stop the Tidal Water Tribe? ! The woman snorted softly, "Humph... Today's crowd is really lively. We followed this woman for three days and three nights. First, we were harassed by the monsters, and then we became frightened birds. Come out, who is the expert? Let us learn from you."

　　After the woman finished speaking, no one responded. There was a tremor in the woods, and the accumulated snow fell down like the dance of wind and frost.

　　In the woods and in the snow, human figures can be vaguely seen.

　　one person.

　　A bow.

Chapter 3 Phoenix Fire

　　Chapter 3 Phoenix Fire

　　"Where did these wild men from the mountains come from?"

　　The woman in black looked disdainful when she saw the man coming out of the forest. The man looked to be about 18 years old, but there was a youthful vitality in his eyes. His dark brown hair looked a little messy, and he was wearing leather clothes commonly worn by hunters. In his eyes, there was still the innocence and vitality of a teenager.

　　The woman in black soon realized that the boy was ordinary. The people of the Tide Tribe were all elites who were extremely sensitive to the spirituality of all things. The woman in black did not miss the slightest bit of the boy's spiritual power. This boy who made a living by hunting was obviously not a master of immortality, and he didn't even know anything about immortal magic. But the woman in black was puzzled: It seemed that the arrow just now came from the boy's hand, but why? Why would a boy who was not familiar with immortal magic shoot an elite disciple who had practiced for nearly a hundred years through the heart with an arrow?

　　The boy put an arrow on the wooden bow and looked at everyone, only wondering to himself: "Why is my power... so strong all of a sudden?"

　　The woman in black smiled slightly: "It turned out to be a wild man from the mountains who knew nothing. He killed our Tidewater people and was so rampant."

　　"There are so many of you, yet you want to bully an unconscious girl? This is my territory, so I can't just sit there and watch." The young man ignored the woman in black and continued to ponder the power just now: "The power just now..."

　　"Hmph! A human who doesn't know the art of immortality, you no longer have a place in the six realms." The woman in black laughed coldly, "The least spiritual of all creatures is human beings. In this day and age, you can no longer survive in this world. The only ones who can survive are those of you who are willing to be slaves. Human beings, stupid animals, you have long lost the 'humanity' that you praised before. What's the difference between a savage like you and an animal?"

　　"But..." The boy shook his head: "I don't understand what you said at all."

　　"you..."

　　He is indeed a young man who is ignorant of the world!

　　The young man continued, "I don't know what you mean by human nature or living a miserable life. I don't know many words. I can't even recite the long list you said. Anyway, I know that the demons and beasts that invaded my territory must be driven out. The demon just now was killed by you. I thank you, but you were full of murderous aura when you came. You are definitely not good people, so..."

　　The woman in black snorted coldly: "So...what are you going to do?"

　　"At least, I won't let you take her away."

　　“Are you kidding me?” The woman in black was smiling the whole time, but her smile revealed an incomparable cunningness. With a slight wave of her hand, all the elite members of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe unsheathed their black sickle-shaped magic weapons. The sound of metal clashing was extremely harsh. The woman said coldly: “Do you think that with your ability as a mortal... you can defeat so many people? Even if you have an unknown divine power, you can never defeat us!”

　　"You are very powerful." The young man clenched his longbow: "But... I am not afraid of you."

　　"A guy who overestimates his own abilities."

　　Everyone mocked this ordinary boy, but the woman in black was careful and thoughtful. She looked disdainful but was secretly spying on the spiritual power in the boy's body. However, he was still an ordinary mortal body, and the woman in black did not dare to be careless at all. She always felt that there seemed to be some secret hidden in this boy.

　　The woman in black hinted at the three elites around her, how powerful the people of the Tide Tribe were. The three of them laughed strangely, and immediately burst out with a burst of power and jumped up! The air waves around them blew away the snow piece by piece! The trees were shaken by the power! The ordinary boy in the forest was shaken back several steps by the power! The woman was shocked! Even if they were cultivators with decades of skills, such power would be enough to shake them back three feet, let alone a boy of ten years old? ! Even if the skills of these Tide Tribe members could not be compared with hers, it was more than enough to deal with a mortal! But! But the boy still had no reflection of the spiritual power protecting his body, and it was still an ordinary flesh and blood!

　　He is still a mortal.

　　("How could this happen...") The woman frowned slightly. The three Tide Elites were still leaping in the air. The leap was more than ten feet away, almost two people high. The boy was secretly surprised: "These people! They can actually fly!"

　　Seeing the three water tribe members about to pounce on the boy, the boy felt that their murderous aura was more piercing than the cold wind! So, he drew his longbow to the full extent!

　　Three white light arrows!

　　"this!"

　　What was on the bow were not ordinary bamboo arrows, but three ethereal white gas arrows! The black-clothed girl looked at the gas arrows in disbelief: All living things in the universe, if they want to use immortal arts, must consume their inner spiritual power. However, if they want to use the spiritual power in their bodies, they will definitely be discovered. The difference between mortals and immortals is whether their inner souls exist. Mortals do not have souls, in other words, they do not have the potential to discover spiritual power. However, because immortals have transformed their souls, they can control their spiritual power. Once they control their spiritual power, it will definitely appear in their bodies. However... But this young man, there is no sign of spiritual power being released or restrained in his body!

　　But he...he did concentrate his spiritual power on the bow with a fully drawn string!

　　"How is this possible?"

　　“Swish swish swish!!!”

　　The sword was released, and three arrows of energy flew away like a long rainbow! It was so beautiful! The afterimage of the flowing light, the long rainbow pierced the sun! !

　　Like a phoenix rising from the ashes!

　　Rebirth......

　　"My power?"

　　Three air arrows directly pierced through the bodies of the Tide Elites. All the skin that the air arrows touched was burnt. The breath of the three elites suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then they were turned into ashes by the flames!

　　The young man looked at his hands in disbelief, then looked at the three elite disciples who were burnt, seeming a little unbelievable.

　　"Why? My power?......"

　　A vast fire burned the young man's heart without him noticing!

　　As if it were nine days away.

　　Phoenix Fire.

　　————————————————

Chapter 4: Heaven and Man

　　Chapter 4: Heaven and Man

　　"You! - Impossible! Without the reflection of spiritual power, how could I not have noticed that you don't have external spiritual power?! You... you can't possibly know immortal magic! You don't even have an inner soul, you are basically a mortal!"

　　The woman in black was obviously a little surprised, but she still maintained a calm demeanor. This boy was really strange! He was bursting with a scorching flame like a phoenix, but she was contained in it without feeling any burning pain. The girl in black felt that there seemed to be some extremely powerful power hidden in the boy's body, but this power... this power was definitely not the immortal power of the immortal hero!

　　A power that can...can devour everything!

　　"That's really great! In such a scorching fire, it's rare to be able to easily control it and become one with this external force without being burned by it! Boy! How did you do it?! Who are you?!"

　　The young man looked at the flames around him and was even more surprised than the girl in black. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the flames extended freely! His every move, even his mood, could affect the flow of the flames around him! When he was angry or sad, the flames around him would flutter back and forth!

　　He is like a phoenix reborn from the ashes!

　　"I! I don't know! Why? Why is it like this?!" The young man looked at the powerful enemies around him and asked the girl in black in a lost voice: "You, can you tell me? How many secrets do I have?!"

　　"............"

　　The girl gasped when she heard this...this man...this man.

　　"Senior Sister Li...this person will not have any good results for us...or else?"

　　The girl looked at the man surrounded by the red flames and thought to herself: This man is indeed a rare talent in the world... If he can be used by the Tidal Aquatic Tribe, he may become a very good talent in the future...

　　"Do you want to know everything?"

　　"I...I think so."

　　"Then follow us. I have no hostility. Follow us and someone will tell you everything!"

　　"Follow you?"

　　The boy enveloped by the flames has had little contact with the outside world, and naturally has no idea about the warmth and coldness of human nature and the intrigues in the outside world. Perhaps he just wants to know one thing, just one thing, the flames burning all over his body... and his sudden powerful strength... and certain other things, what kind of connection is there between them?

　　He glanced at the purple-clothed woman who was still fainted in the snow, breathing weakly, and his heart skipped a beat.

　　she.....?

　　After all, the boy did not look too much at the thinly dressed woman, but when he looked at her, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.

　　"Come with us and we'll tell you everything."

　　"...Okay, I'll go with you."

　　The black-clothed woman nodded, and the flames around the boy actually dimmed along with his mood. The black-clothed woman showed a sly smile, and the bow-holding boy slowly approached the group of black-clothed people. He came to the side of the purple-clothed woman who was lying in the crowd, and asked the Tide Sect member, "You haven't explained to me yet why you need a girl like this?"

　　"You will know this in the future. Anyway, we will not be enemies."

　　"It can't be...an enemy?"

　　The young man repeated this sentence over and over in his mind... He was too innocent. He helped the unconscious purple-clothed girl to stand up. Suddenly, when no one could see, the young man felt a pain in his ribs.

　　The purple-clothed girl pinched him lightly: "...You...you run."

　　"I?"

　　All the Tide disciples around didn't see it! It turns out...it turns out that this girl was pretending to be unconscious!

　　Could it be that...she was trying to...hide from these people?

　　Recalling that cunning smile...murderous intent...

　　Even though they concealed their murderous intent at this moment, but...but it still made the young man feel uncomfortable, that kind of oppression... that kind of exclusion.

　　"Boy, why don't you tell us now? Your eyes tell me that you are confused. What do you want to know?"

　　"I want to know...my father, my mother...and you, who are you..."

　　"Knowing too much is not good." The woman in black smiled softly: "As for us, we are the Tidal Water Tribe..."

　　“Tide-Tide-Water Tribe?!

　　Hearing these four words! The flames around the boy suddenly surged! His eyes widened, full of hostility! He yelled: "Dad said! Father said! Don't get close to two things! One is Qiong Fire! The other is Tide! He said! Qiong Fire is the enemy! Tide Water Tribe is the accomplice! You!! You are the accomplice who killed my mother!!"

　　"???"

　　The sudden change surprised the woman in black... Enemy? Accomplice?

　　he?

　　"Yes! Yes!! The smell of sea water!! You!! You are indeed from the Tide Tribe!! Dad said that revenge is not allowed! Don't even think about it! But it's been eighteen years, eighteen years!! Eighteen years without my mother's company! You! You are the one who caused this!"

　　Boy!! This boy!!——

　　The young man put the purple-clothed woman down, his anger increasing tenfold! That aura! That aura!

　　"Humph... I wanted to take you in, but I didn't expect you to be so hostile to our tribe! We... can't leave any of you alive..."

　　"I want to! I want to avenge my mother!!"

　　The young man's angry eyes were filled with determination and resoluteness. The woman in black took a deep breath and thought to herself: .... How much entanglement does this man have with the water tribe? ... The water tribe? The water tribe? ... Are they as evil as people say?

　　That's right, it's really an unforgivable crime! Now, the killing spree is about to begin again!

　　"I! Am! Not! Afraid! Of! You!"

　　"Then come on!!"

　　More than 30 Tide disciples jumped up, and even this young man with unknown potential could not resist so many people! ! Even the black-clothed girl with the highest cultivation level rushed towards the young man like a fox!

　　In an instant............

　　In an instant.

　　"I......"

　　Crash!!! ——————

　　call!!------

　　Black fire!

　　The power of evil!!!

　　“This is!! Ugh!!——————!”

　　At the moment when the boy was in despair, the evil force forcibly blocked everyone away! !

　　The black-clothed girl was thrown back more than ten feet, spitting out blood, and staring blankly at the black-robed man who was looming in the sky!

　　"You scum of the Tidewater Tribe, don't wander around in front of me anymore!——"

　　The sound...echoes across the sky!

　　The strange man in black robe...

　　Demon Lord Fengshang.............

　　Floating Sky...

　　Feng Shang glanced at the boy holding the bow and silently uttered two words:

　　"Heavenly being........."

Chapter 5 Heart Embers Qifei

　　Chapter 5 Heart Embers Qifei

　　"you!......"

　　After the impact, the woman in black still vomited blood. Feng Shang, the great sage of the demon world, was naturally extraordinary. He almost took away half of her life with a wave of his hand! Ten years... Ever since the shocking battle between the Immortal God and the Demon Lord Feng Shang, Feng Shang has never shown up again when he was seriously injured. Now... Now the arrogant Demon Lord Feng Shang has actually come to this place!

　　"You are... You are Demon Lord Feng Shang!"

　　None of the other Tide Sect disciples were spared and all died at the hands of Feng Shang. The black-clothed girl watched in horror. In just that instant, in just that instant, the Demon Lord Feng Shang suddenly appeared in front of them and pierced everyone's heart with just one hand!

　　There was blood all over the snow.

　　That kind of violent and evil murderous power! Demon Lord Feng Shang!

　　Feng Shang's hands were still stained with the blood of souls, but he didn't care about these dozens of lives at all. Indifference was his usual behavior. Feng Shang smiled coldly and pointed his bloody finger at the tiny girl in black: "You shouldn't have died today."

　　"....." Faced with Feng Shang's powerful strength, the woman in black didn't even have the strength to speak!

　　"Let's go!"

　　“........”

　　The woman was startled, then she struggled to get up and staggered out of the snow-covered woods.

　　"you?........"

　　The young man holding the bow had already been staring in a trance. Today's event really opened his eyes. He had never seen such a powerful person before, but his bloodthirsty body movements were awe-inspiring. Perhaps this young man would never forget what happened today for the rest of his life.

　　"......." Feng Shang turned around, floating in the air and looking at this lonely and pure young man, nodding slightly: "He is indeed a celestial being."

　　"Heaven?...Heavenly being?...Brother? Are you a god?"

　　"Immortal? Ahahahaha..." Feng Shang laughed, "You are indeed a 'person' who has never been involved in filth. Lu Xinjin, in the past eighteen years, no one has paid attention to you, and no one can prove your existence. I didn't expect that you can still live so freely and unrestrainedly."

　　"You? How do you know my name is Lu Xinjin?"

　　Lu...Xin Jin?

　　Lu Xinjin.............

　　————————————————

　　“Ha! ….Haha! …Hahaha, I’m a father! I’m going to be a father! …Fei Yu…”

　　"Thunder... I'm... so tired..."

　　"Look! These are our babies!!!"

　　"Come... let me hug you... Look... there is a birthmark on his arm that looks like a fire cloud..."

　　"Yes, yes... Fire Cloud... Fei Yu, let's name the child..."

　　"Me? .....Fire Cloud....Same as the one in my dream....Xin....Jin....Lu Xinjin...How about this name?"

　　"Good...good name...I hope he can be as kind as you in the future."

　　————————————————

　　Embers of Heart Embers of Heart...

　　When the heart turns to ashes, soul, what is left?

　　That child back then, that baby born in the flames of war, that child who should have had a happy life... that child... that child who was born in the ashes and in the clouds of fire... a celestial being who was born.

　　Xin Jin looked at his sleeve rolled up, revealing his right arm, which was strong from hunting and fighting wild beasts, and a birthmark that looked like a red sunset cloud... appeared.

　　"Lu Xinjin, you are a tragic figure." Demon Lord Feng Shang had no expression on his face. Everything in the six realms, everyone's birth, aging, illness and death seemed to have nothing to do with this immortal demon. Could it be that he appeared this time just for this 18-year-old boy? For this unrelated person - Lu Xinjin?

　　"Sad? But I'm not sad... I've lived well for the past 18 years. I have enough food and clothes. I can sell the extra prey to the people in Wuhe Town in exchange for a bowl or two of noodles with soybean paste, or sell firewood for steamed buns. Others don't know me and have never been to my place, but other than that I've lived a very good life. I'm very happy... What happened these days? There are endless beasts, demons, and strange people like you gathering in my territory. I really don't understand... And you... can you fly?"

　　"Of course." Demon Lord Feng Shang smiled: "Don't you also know how to fly?"

　　"Me?" Xin Jin was stunned: "You...how do you know?"

　　"The descendants of that woman are born with divine wings... Xin Jin, when your wings are strong enough, you will be unrivaled..." Feng Shang said indifferently: "Now my magical powers are vast, surpassing immortals and gods. I can travel back and forth in this merged chaotic world and no one dares to stop me... But when I fly, I can't feel the wind blowing down from the sky... Then, what's the point."

　　.......If you can't feel the breeze blowing down from the sky while flying, what's the point of flying?

　　There was a hint of sadness in Feng Shang's words. The Demon Lord had no emotions, but in Feng Shang's heart, Lu Xinjin truly felt the sadness!

　　That kind of loneliness and solitude.

　　"Lu Xinjin, have you felt that there seems to be some powerful force contained in your body in the past few days? And you can't control this power?"

　　"Yes!" Xin Jin's pupils gleamed: "How do you know?"

　　Feng Shang did not answer, but casually threw a scroll of paper into Xin Jin's hand and said, "This is the Five Spirits Immortal Technique. You just need to adjust your body and mind according to the instructions above. You learn the Fire Spirit, and the woman in purple learns the Thunder Spirit."

　　"she?"

　　Xin Jin glanced at the still unconscious woman in purple and was unable to react for a moment: "She? Who is she?"

　　"She will be taken care of by you."

　　After the Demon Lord finished speaking, he looked at the purple-clothed woman and smiled: "You have revived, and the other person will also wake up..."

　　"Hey....Why do you keep saying things I don't understand? And...you haven't told me who you are from the beginning to the end!"

　　"You don't have to know."

　　“Ah? ....Huh?”

　　Xin Jin blinked, and in the blink of an eye, the Demon Lord Feng Shang disappeared!

　　"Hey! All-powerful gods?! Why are you just leaving like that?!!"

　　"Savior! You still have a long way to go!"

　　Feng Shang's voice echoed, echoing from afar!

　　"What about her? Who is she?"

　　"Her... name is Qifei..."

Chapter 6: Quarrel

　　Chapter 6: Quarrel

　　"Hello?...Are you awake?"

　　“..........”

　　There was a flash of light in front of my eyes, and I couldn't tell where it was... Me? ... Am I dead? But... I couldn't feel the cold anymore... It was quiet around me, and there was no breath... Me? Am I dead?

　　Breath? I can't feel the breath....I'm so hungry....

　　Everything...is quiet.

　　"Hello? ...Qi...Qi Fei? Your name is Qi Fei, right? Are you awake?"

　　What's that noise? ....so loud...

　　Finally, the spark of life rubbed against her soul, and she opened her eyes...

　　There is no coldness before my eyes, only warmth.

　　"Here? ....Where is this?"

　　The purple-clothed girl's eyes were blurry for a moment. She tried hard to focus and only then could she vaguely see the scene around her. The boy with the bow was looking at her stupidly.

　　"you?...."

　　The face of the purple-clothed woman emerged from her long hair, and Xin Jin was mesmerized by her - such a charming face... such eyes, oh my god!

　　For a moment, he was speechless!

　　"She's so pretty... Daddy once said that if you want to describe a pretty girl, you should use the word beautiful. I don't know if that's the right word or not... Can she really be described as beautiful?"

　　Lu Xinjin murmured to himself. He was a young boy who knew nothing about the outside world. He had lived in these deep mountains and forests for eighteen years. Naturally, he had no contact with anything from the outside world. However, this girl... made him describe her in civilized language for the first time.

　　pretty.

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei looked into each other's eyes for one second, two seconds, three seconds... He felt his face turn red for the first time in front of a girl. Eyes are the windows to the soul. The two bright eyes looked into each other's hearts without reservation...

　　Breathing, tightened.

　　"you?....."

　　"you?......."

　　you?

　　“Bang!”

　　"Hmph! Pervert!——"

　　"I?"

　　The purple-clothed woman named Qi Fei mercilessly used her delicate hands to make an extremely intimate contact with Xin Jin's face. Xin Jin never expected that this girl would attack him so unconditionally. Immediately, a clear and delicate red palm mark appeared on the right side of his cheek.

　　"you!!--"

　　Lu Xinjin was a little angry, but he felt that the slap he received was a little strange, and said angrily: "You are such a weird person, I saved you, but you still hit me!"

　　"Tsk! You look at me with ill intentions and say some dirty and vulgar words, and you still want to clarify that you are a good person?"

　　Qi Feiyu's face flushed red, and she hid in the quilt like a little girl and yelled, "You bastard, I already know what you're thinking! You big, pervert, wolf!"

　　"wrong!"

　　"...?"

　　Xin Jin stood up and said seriously, "Wolves are always gray. Even in winter, they will not change to other colors. And you have to be careful. There are many wolves around here. If you are not careful, you will be taken away. Then the wolves will tear you apart and eat you."

　　"Isn't there the biggest wolf here?" Qi Fei said disdainfully, his eyes full of stubbornness and mischief.

　　"Where? Where?"

　　When Xin Jin heard there was a wolf, he immediately looked around alertly, sniffed with his nose, and then scratched his head in confusion: "You said there was a wolf...how come I didn't notice it? I can detect anything moving ten miles away...there are indeed no wolves around."

　　"That wolf..." Qi Fei looked at Xin Jin with disdain and shouted, "It's you!"

　　"Me?..." Xin Jin came forward and touched Qi Fei's forehead before she could react. He asked in confusion, "It's a little hot... Hey... Are you having a fever and feeling confused? I'm a human, not a wolf. It seems like you're hallucinating."

　　"you!"

　　Qi Fei's face flushed red as she shouted, "You! You touched me! How can you bully a weak woman like this?"

　　"Hey? ....When did I bully you?"

　　Xin Jin said seriously: "I was a chivalrous hero and saved you out of kindness, but you are actually blaming me for what I have done!"

　　"Come on~~~" Qi Fei said with a wicked smile: "If this lady hadn't secretly reminded you, you, such a fool, would have really followed them. You don't even know if you can come back!"

　　Qi Fei finished speaking and looked around curiously. In front of her was a bonfire that was still burning, illuminating the empty darkness. This was a cave... This cave was where Xin Jin lived alone. Qi Fei hid in the quilt and looked around curiously. The warm power was very familiar to her.

　　Xin Jin asked curiously, "What are you looking at?"

　　"You...what do you care what I'm looking at!"

　　"This place...I have lived here for ten years, and today is the first time a stranger has entered."

　　"You? You've lived in this place for ten years? What about you...what about your parents?"

　　"My father... passed away ten years ago. As for my mother, I have never met her."

　　When Xin Jin said this, a trace of sadness rose in his heart.

　　“How pitiful…”

　　Qi Fei was depressed, and immediately put on a stern face and pretended to be tough: "Humph... That won't do either. You look serious, but I don't know what you are thinking. If you speak rudely to me again, I will not be polite to you!"

　　Xin Jin was puzzled when he heard this: "How did I say anything rude?"

　　"You...are you really stupid or are you just pretending to be stupid?" Qi Fei blushed: "Although I am naturally beautiful, don't say it out loud...everyone knows it in their hearts, if you have to say it out loud..."

　　"What did you say?..." Xin Jin thought for a moment, then suddenly realized something and raised his voice, "So it's about you being beautiful... I heard from my father that if a girl is pretty, she should be described as beautiful. I think you are pretty, but I don't know if I should use the word beautiful to describe you... Could it be? Did I describe you wrongly?"

　　"You!... Humph..."

　　Qi Fei was quite speechless about this ignorant boy, but she had already gotten rid of her hostility towards Xin Jin. She said mischievously, "Forget it, forget it. An inferior animal like you will never know such a high-IQ thing... I guess... Hey, I guess you don't even have a name, right?"

　　"Who said that?" Xin Jin straightened his chest and said, "My name is Lu Xin Jin!"

　　"Lu Xinjin?" Qi Fei pouted, wrote down the name, and said with a smile: "No matter what, you saved my life, so I thank you... My name is Qi Fei... By the way... Do you have anything to eat?"

　　"I know your name is Qifei...someone told me."

　　"...??? Which person?"

　　Qi Fei's eyes sparkled.

　　"A flying weirdo..."

　　"Weird?...I don't understand..." Qi Fei thought about it, and finally stood up impatiently and waved her hand: "Never mind...I'm so hungry now, can you find me something to eat?"

　　"You? Are you hungry? You get hungry so quickly... I'm not hungry..."

　　“Nonsense!! —Damn Lu Xinjin! I haven’t eaten for seven days!”

Chapter 7: Punishing the Heaven

　　Chapter 7: Punishing the Heaven

　　Beside the campfire, Xin Jin quietly watched Qi Fei, who had been hungry for a long time, wolfing down his food.

　　"How...how long have you been hungry?"

　　Qi Fei wiped the grease off her mouth and asked, "Is there... is there any water?"

　　"oh oh."

　　Xin Jin handed Qi Fei a bucket of water with an unusually dull expression. Qi Fei suddenly smiled: "Hey... you look like a fool with that look."

　　Xin Jin was puzzled: "Fool?"

　　Gulp, gulp, after drinking the water, Qi Fei continued: "Since the day I came into this world, I have always been hungry..."

　　"Oh, that's pathetic."

　　"I have been in this world... for seven days."

　　"....?" Xin Jin's mind was full of doubts. Qi Fei looked at his wrinkled brows and said disdainfully: "Ask...Look at your pitiful appearance, you must have something to ask me."

　　"Yeah... I don't understand why you've grown so big in just seven days? I've been around for eighteen years, but I'm still smaller than you in some places... For example... uh."

　　"you!"

　　“Bang!——”

　　After slapping Xin Jin on the head, Qi Fei said angrily with a red face: "I knew you were such a big gangster!"

　　"....What I said...what I said is true...You hit me so hard that it hurt."

　　"Forget it... I won't bother with someone like you who has never seen the world~~~ Humph..." Qi Fei snorted coldly and continued: "I have been in this world for seven days. I only remember the date and my name is Qi Fei... I don't know anything else. As for why I came here and where I am going, I don't know. I don't know why so many people want to find me, and I don't know why I came here... Alas, in short, everything is a mess."

　　"Oh.... then you are so pitiful."

　　Qi Fei was startled: "Poor?"

　　"Yeah... Think about it, you live in this world without your mother and father by your side, you still don't have any friends... and there are so many bad guys chasing you, if you don't feel sorry for yourself, who will?"

　　"Ah...yeah."

　　Qi Fei sighed, and suddenly her eyes shone with a gleam. She stared at Xin Jin intently: "Are you? Are you sympathizing with me?"

　　"It seems...it seems so."

　　"Then I'm so happy... Having someone sympathize with me means that my life in this world still has meaning. This feeling is really good." Qi Fei smiled bitterly, and suddenly remembered something. Looking at Xin Jin, she couldn't help laughing again: "You are still talking about me! You are pitiful enough! Didn't you just keep complaining about how you have spent so many years alone in this place, and how good this cave is, and how you can't get in when it snows in winter and you can't get in when it rains in summer, but you are still living alone! We are in the same boat..."

　　"Riding the same boat? Does it mean that we are both on the same boat? My father taught me a phrase when I was a child. He said that if you are very close to someone, you wish you could wear the same pants... Building a boat and wearing a pair of pants, the meaning is similar, right? Then... you are wearing a skirt, not pants... so you can only ride on the boat, right?"

　　"You...you...are you really stupid! Or are you just pretending to be stupid!——"

　　"Wow! It hurts! Daddy once said that if a woman is fierce, she will never find a man in her life! And...don't...don't hit me!"

　　"Just shut up and I won't hit you."

　　"You can fight if you want."

　　Xin Jin sat cross-legged in a corner of the cave away from the campfire and took out the paper scroll left to him by Feng Shang that day. This scroll recorded the basic rules of the Five Spirits Superior Immortal Arts. Although it could not have the effect of overturning the sky and swallowing the earth, it also had the ability to call the wind and rain. Lu Xin Jin might not know the power of this method and was learning it purely for entertainment. In the past few days, every time he practiced the fire magic, he could feel his body doubly warm. Maybe it was because he was a natural genius, Xin Jin felt that something seemed to be brewing in his body.

　　"Hello? Can you read? What are you reading?"

　　"What's that Five Spirits thing? That powerful deity asked me to practice it. I thought it would do no harm, so I just played around. I didn't expect it would be really interesting after practicing it... By the way, he asked you to practice it. I'll practice Fire Spirits, and you practice Thunder Spirits." Xin Jin scratched his head, and in the end he didn't say what Feng Shang had asked him to take care of her. Xin Jin didn't know this girl at all, so letting her stay in his territory for a few days was also taking care of her. Taking care of her for one day was also taking care of her, and taking care of her for two days was also taking care of her. When she learned Thunder Spirits, they would probably go their separate ways. Girls can easily misunderstand the word "take care of". If Xin Jin rashly said that someone had asked him to take care of her, Qi Fei would have to dodge his head again...

　　“Let me see…”

　　Qi Fei came forward to take the scroll, her eyes sparkling, "It is indeed the superior Five Spirits Immortal Art left over from the Immortal Realm! The basic skills of the Fairy Moon Pavilion in the Lingtai Realm... Who gave it to you? Was it that immortal who you always said had great magical powers and could fly?"

　　"Yeah...how did you know?"

　　"Please...can't you use a more trendy word? This is strange...Who is that person, and why does he have the skills of our Xianyue Pavilion?"

　　"Xianyue Pavilion? Where is that?"

　　"Well... I can't really explain it. Anyway, it's something deep in my memory, but I've never had it in this life, so I only have a layer of memories in my subconscious, including Wangxian City, Master and so on... There is also one person, no matter how hard I try, I can't remember him... It seems that he is very important..."

　　"I am becoming more and more confused about what you are saying..."

　　"If you don't understand, then you don't understand! I don't expect a blockhead like you to understand!"

　　Qi Fei looked at the scroll and carefully referred to the Thunder Spirit Magic. Xin Jin also closed his eyes, and the warmth came over him again...

　　Silence returned to the cave.

　　"Who is that person...?"

　　Qi Fei frowned, trying hard to recall the past, but there was always a gap... the power around him... his warmth? ..... who is he? It feels... that feeling is getting closer and closer..."

　　He?! He's coming?

　　"You? You're here?"

　　Qi Fei opened her eyes dazedly, but saw Xin Jin approaching her.

　　"You! You showed up at the critical moment! Hate it!"

　　"I...I'm hungry."

　　"You're hungry so soon? You're such a glutton."

　　"Hey... you ate all my three days' worth of prey!"

　　"Humph! I haven't eaten for seven days!"

　　"When it comes to gluttons... you're much better than me..."

　　"You! Say it again!"

　　“BOOM!!!——————————————”

　　"What is that?!"

　　There was a loud bang! ! Xin Jin and Qi Fei exclaimed at the same time!

　　The surrounding mountains...were shaken.

　　Not just Wuhe Town! Not just here!

　　The whole Shenzhou! The whole universe!

　　They are all trembling!!! ————————

　　Who is coming? ! !

　　"Rage...I have awakened, and with my strength...with my new strength...I have returned..."

Chapter 8: Heart of Killing

　　Chapter 8: Heart of Killing

　　Ten years... Another ten years passed, and I finally woke up...

　　The dynasty of the immortal gods? Has it been destroyed long ago?

　　So....I am here...

　　Because I have a heart of killing.

　　————————————————

　　"Hey! Were we just...did we just dream? How come there was an earthquake all of a sudden?"

　　Most of the cave collapsed in an instant. It was extremely dangerous here. Qi Fei hid behind Xin Jin and didn't care about anything. However, Lu Xin Jin, a careless man who didn't know the world, started to think about it seriously. Judging from the earthquake just now, the force was obviously higher than all natural disasters.

　　"Maybe... maybe some powerful mountain monster is nearby?"

　　"No... no way?"

　　Upon hearing this, Qi Fei's heart sank: "Oh, oh, oh... I'm probably going to die here... Really, I'm going to die with such a wild man in the mountains... Alas!"

　　"Savage from the mountains? Who is that?"

　　"Whoever it is knows for sure... Anyway, there are only you and me here..."

　　In such a disaster-prone situation, this woman could still say this and that in a playful way. Xin Jin sighed helplessly and looked around. He frowned. Xin Jin had lived in such a wild mountain for more than ten years. Naturally, he was more sensitive than other people. Not only was he sensitive to the sounds of wild beasts in the forest, but he was also aware of some unknown forces that might endanger him... Even though that power was thousands of miles away, Lu Xin Jin was indeed different from ordinary people.

　　For example, Qi Fei cannot sense the murderous aura now, but Lu Xinjin can sense it clearly.

　　"Something's strange."

　　"Hmm? Where?"

　　Qi Fei sniffed around. Among the collapsed rubble, there was only the fishy smell of dirt and a choking smell of dust.

　　"Indeed...ah, it is very close to us. I don't know if it is a person or something else. I also don't know how strong it is, but...but I can definitely feel it..."

　　Xin Jin scratched his head: "Anyway, it's approaching us, and the aura around it is not murderous... but ghostly...?"

　　"Hey... don't be so mysterious. I was really scared when you said that."

　　Qi Fei approached Xin Jin.

　　At this moment, in the dimly lit cave, Xin Jin and Qi Fei looked at each other's eyes. It was only for a moment, and their eyes missed each other in an instant.

　　"Let's go... Let's go. We can't just sit there and wait for death. The huge rock at the entrance of the cave isn't pressing down very hard. We still have a chance to escape!"

　　Xin Jin held Qifei's hand. That warm hand seemed especially warm in the cold cave. Qifei was stunned for a moment and hesitantly accepted the inclusive warmth.

　　Lu Xinjin is a man after all. He was able to move the huge rocks weighing over a hundred pounds one by one without any effort. Qi Fei was surprised watching from behind him. She did not expect that this ordinary boy who did not look very agile could have stronger strength than those burly men. He threw the huge rocks weighing hundreds of pounds one by one without any expression of effort. Qi Fei suddenly felt that in addition to warmth, this boy Lu Xinjin also gave him a kind of reliance that was there and not there.

　　Humph! This idiot, who only has brute strength, if he goes out to see the outside world, he will be sold as a coolie the next day!

　　Qi Fei thought so unhappily, watching Xin Jin move the last stone vigorously. A ray of light finally came in completely. The wind and snow outside were still there, and the cold wind suddenly howled from outside.

　　"That power is nearby."

　　Humph... With your strength, you'd be lucky if you don't bully others when you go out. What are you afraid of... But it feels really good to have a bodyguard.

　　"Hey?... Qifei, you were in a daze for a long time without moving a single stone. What were you thinking about?"

　　Xin Jin scratched his head, a little confused by Qi Fei's absent-minded look.

　　"Well, I'm a weak woman, bodyguard, you go out and take a look. If there's no danger, come back and report. If there's danger, you shout for help, and then I'll run away by myself."

　　"oh...."

　　Fool, hehe...you believe whatever I say!

　　Qi Fei smiled evilly, but didn't say what he wanted to say. Seeing Xin Jin about to step out, he suddenly came back and grabbed Qi Fei, saying seriously: "What if the cave collapses again? So, you come with me. Anyway, we will share life and death. Even if I can't beat him, it's not bad to die together!"

　　"Who wants to die with you? Idiot!"

　　This kid! It turns out he's not stupid!

　　"Anyway, I'm a man, don't worry, I won't let you suffer any loss."

　　Xin Jin pulled Qi Fei out, rubbing his hands in anticipation while shouting in the wind and snow: "Who is this?! Where is the mountain view ghost?! Come out!"

　　"Calling souls!"

　　Qi Fei's eyes were full of disdain, Xin Jin frowned: "As expected, he's here!"

　　"Where? Why didn't I see it?... I'm confused. You're such a fool. Just run when you see no one around. Look around you. All the trees have collapsed. Wow! Even the mountain has been broken in half. It must be a large-scale earthquake. It would be a good opportunity to run for your life. Why did you have to call out some mountain ghost? Humph..."

　　"I am not the Mountain View Ghost."

　　"Wow!--"

　　"Wow!----"

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei screamed in surprise! In the snow, a black gas and a white gas rose out of thin air, and a female figure suddenly emerged. Then, black clothes enveloped the world.

　　"You?! What a terrifying power!!"

　　"We?...We?!"

　　Qi Fei looked at the woman in black in front of her! A flash of light flashed in her mind!

　　"Qi Fei, you are here..."

　　"You! Who are you?!"

　　"A dead soul."

　　This woman?

　　It was... it was that mysterious woman from back then! It was her! It was her! After ten years, all the truly powerful characters had revived! First it was the Demon Lord Feng Shang, and then this mysterious woman!

　　The woman's words were still plain, but unlike ten years ago, the sound she made was no longer so unclear. Ten years ago, she communicated with people with her heart and could not distinguish between men and women, gods and demons. Ten years later, her voice was a little hoarse and a little decadent.

　　A dead soul.

　　"You two, don't come out at any time. You must not come out. Hide in the cave obediently. A great disaster is about to befall us again."

　　"You? Who are you?"

　　"A ghost." The woman's hair was gray and her face couldn't be seen clearly, but her terrifying eyes were glowing. She smiled slyly and said to Lu Xinjin: "Lu Xinjin, you are half a member of the Qionghuo tribe, half a human, and half a member of the God tribe. The road ahead will be different... You have to walk well."

　　"???....What...what do you mean?"

　　The woman's smile was hideous and evil.

　　"He's awake...The heart of murder, hehehe..."

　　Snowstorm! Arrogance!

Chapter 9 Farewell

　　Chapter 9 Farewell

　　Ever since they first met the mysterious woman, Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei had never felt her presence again.

　　Neither of them knew whether the woman's words were alarmist or had other intentions. Ever since meeting the mysterious woman, Qi Fei seemed to have become a different person, with a lot on his mind all day long. Has the disaster that the woman talked about already begun to burn in the outside world from now on?

　　Nobody knows.

　　The two of them hid obediently in the cave. They did as they were told. For three days and three nights, there was still no movement, no earthquake, no panic. Everything was quiet. The Heart Ashes had reinforced the cave so that it would not collapse again. There was also enough food in the cave. The only drawback of spending time here was that it was too quiet.

　　"It's so boring."

　　So, Qifei started to complain.

　　“It’s boring.”

　　After a few days, Xin Jin couldn't bear it anymore.

　　"Let me ask you, haven't you been living here for more than a decade? You have no family, no friends, and I was almost bored to death after just a few days. How did you survive? It's really strange that after so many years, you still remember how to speak. If it were me, I would have forgotten how to speak long ago."

　　"? Why?"

　　"Think about it, for more than ten years no one has communicated with you, no one cares about you, and there is nothing for them to talk about. Wouldn't you have forgotten all the languages ​​long ago?"

　　Xin Jin shook his head, not quite understanding: "No...When I'm bored, I walk out of the cave, talk to the birds, talk to the mountains, and I'll never be bored again."

　　Looking at Xin Jin's sincere eyes, Qi Fei suddenly felt a dark sadness in her heart... Yes, a young man like him, who is carefree all day long, naturally doesn't know about the outside world, and naturally doesn't have any pressure in life... It's great... It's great like this.

　　After all, I am just a passer-by in this world. Why...why can't I live as freely and easily as him?

　　Qi Fei sighed silently.

　　The burden I carry... is so heavy.

　　But somehow, since I saw this person, all my worries and unhappiness have been alleviated.

　　This person extended a helping hand to her when she was in the most difficult time. Qi Fei originally had unknown and hostile feelings towards this world. Since coming to this world, she didn't know where she came from, nor did she know why she came to this world. All her memories could not be recalled, and no one was willing to help her. Only one person, Lu Xinjin, made her feel friendship and warmth.

　　Maybe, Lu Xinjin has always been a silly boy living in the deep mountains who knows nothing. His situation is the same as hers. He has never seen the unknown world outside. The first thing she felt was despair, but he was different from her. What he made her feel was hope.

　　So, she had to look at Lu Xinjin with a new respect.

　　At this moment, there was no sound in the cave except the crackling sound of burning firewood. Qi Fei had unconsciously locked her eyes on Xin Jin, who was meditating on fire magic with his eyes closed. One could not tell that Lu Xin Jin had a very high aptitude. At this moment, he could already feel the warmth in his body and a kind of power that came out of nowhere flowing through his meridians. This feeling was really great. Every time Xin Jin completed a cycle, he felt comfortable all over his body, but sometimes he felt very uncomfortable. The power was getting more and more and was always accumulating in his body, and sometimes he felt the pain in his heart from the flames.

　　The crackling of burning firewood made the cave particularly warm.

　　Qi Fei...just looked at herself quietly like this.

　　Xin Jin was lost in thought, feeling nothing.

　　The stars and the moon are in chaos, the sky is cold and frosty,

　　The petals are falling and the fireworks are fading.

　　There are tears in the snowy farewell.

　　A thousand years of sighing and joy.

　　"Hehuan.....the days of family happiness, why have I never seen them since I came to the human world?"

　　Qi Fei sighed.

　　Her mission....her mission in the world....

　　well.

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　So a few days later, Qifei finally made a decision.

　　bid farewell.

　　"Hey...I'm leaving!"

　　"Leave? Where are we going? Didn't that woman say we can't leave?"

　　Xin Jin scratched his head. He didn’t sleep well last night. He replied a few words absentmindedly and continued to doze off with his eyes closed.

　　"Humph! Really, really, you man! You don't have any worries at all!"

　　Qi Fei punched him in anger, then pointed at the innocent-looking Lu Xinjin and shouted, "When I said leaving, I meant goodbye. We may never see each other again!"

　　"?....Why?"

　　Xin Jin was puzzled and still scratching his head.

　　Qifei, I'm heartbroken.

　　"....I don't know who I am. I only know that my name is Qifei, I came from heaven, and I am the heir of Xianyue Pavilion...I don't know why I came to the human world, and I don't know what the blank in my memory is...I only know that there is a place calling me, asking me to go...Maybe I...Maybe I can save everything...This is my mission, mission! Do you understand?"

　　"???"

　　Xin Jin scratched his head: "Mission? Never see each other again? Why?"

　　"Alas... You will never understand." Qi Fei smiled bitterly: "You are such a carefree guy, you know what sufferings people in the human world and even in the chaotic world now have to endure. I have my mission, even though I don't want to do it, even though I don't have the courage to sacrifice, but I have to go, understand? Anyway... Anyway, thank you for these few days, thank you so much, you can take me in, you can give me a place to stay, you and I... are friends. My first friend since I came to the human world, understand?"

　　"First....friend?"

　　I don't know why, but Xin Jin felt a pain in his chest... If I hadn't saved this stranger woman, she would have starved to death in the snow, or been captured by those bad guys... Friend... Yes, friendship, Qi Fei's first friend was Xin Jin, Xin Jin's first friend... was Qi Fei.

　　"We? Are we friends?"

　　"certainly."

　　“……….”

　　For some reason, both of them suddenly fell silent.

　　"Then... I'll take you there."

　　So, Xin Jin and Qi Fei left the cave together. The wind and snow were still blowing outside.

　　It was just a few days of getting along, nothing to remember.

　　"For the mission, it is necessary to make some sacrifices. I have to walk the road ahead alone." Qi Fei looked at Xin Jin's sad face and couldn't help laughing: "Hey... your face is so distorted, what's wrong? What are you worried about?"

　　"I was wondering, after you left, who would talk to me? Who would quarrel with me? And who..."

　　"Hey! We've only been friends for a few days. I'm just a passer-by. There's nothing worth thinking about me. Just think of it as saving a person. Everything about her is fine now, and then she's gone."

　　However, I did see something else in Qi Fei's expression.

　　Why? We only spent a few days together, is it worth it? Is it worth thinking so much? Qifei, Qifei, you have always been heartless and carefree, there is no need to be so sentimental...

　　"We've reached the foot of the mountain."

　　The wind and snow continue.

　　The mountain wind is bleak.

　　"It's the end. Don't you have anything to say at the end?"

　　Qi Fei is looking forward to it.

　　"Say? ...What?"

　　"Like 'goodbye' or 'bye' or something like that."

　　"Uh. Goodbye."

　　"Hey! Idiot! Humph! Goodbye then! Have a safe trip!"

　　Xin Jin scratched his head.

　　"Now, I'm leaving. You have to live well. Maybe one day I can come back to see my savior!"

　　"Um."

　　"We are friends, you know!"

　　"Um..."

　　"And..." Qi Fei suddenly stopped talking: "Goodbye..."

　　"Um............"

　　The last two words, goodbye, are the most emotional.

　　So he looked at her as she walked away in the wind and snow.

　　The snow and wind are still blowing,

　　The mountain wind is bleak.

Chapter 10: Divine Wings

　　Chapter 10: Divine Wings

　　Ever since Qi Fei left that day, Xin Jin's heart had unknowingly felt empty.

　　Why is this?

　　Xin Jin himself doesn't know.

　　A woman he had never met before, just because of an extraordinary encounter, then like a fuse, completely broke Xin Jin's life. This woman from the outside world always filled Xin Jin's heart. Maybe he had never met a girl before? Dad said that when a man sees a beautiful woman, he will always deliberately show off to attract her attention. This is not much different from when porcupines are courting. In spring, porcupines always keep calling and pestering female porcupines. Xin Jin has never seen a girl, let alone a beautiful girl. Qi Fei should be called "beautiful". Then, are the ups and downs in his heart at this moment also like the calls of porcupines in spring?

　　Uh, that makes sense.

　　Xin Jin nodded and came to this conclusion to himself.

　　Maybe Xin Jin himself didn't know that all this might be destined by God.

　　What is the outside world like now? The woman said that an unprecedented disaster was about to happen in the outside world. Qi Fei said that her mission was to save this chaotic world. The woman said that they could not go out, and Qi Fei said that she had to face it...

　　Contradiction and surprise.

　　Xin Jin looked at the campfire and buried his head deeply.

　　Somehow, he was still a little worried about Qi Fei. When she left, she said something so tragic, as if they were parting forever, and hoped that nothing would happen... A great disaster was coming soon, a great disaster was coming soon in the outside world, and how could he feel at ease with Qi Fei leaving at this time?

　　Also...my strength in recent times is sometimes sufficient, and sometimes completely useless. I have also practiced the fire spirit magic to a basic level. Too many incredible things have happened these days, and Xin Jin's brain is not enough.

　　Qi Fei was the first friend and the first woman he met. Was she leaving just like that?

　　Xin Jin stared at the campfire in a daze.

　　And...Dad, Mom...

　　"Dad and Mom..."

　　Xin Jin felt a little sad when he thought of this. He always liked to think of his parents, his father Lu Zhenlei, and his mother... his mother Si Feiyu. They were people far away from this era and no longer existed. The world no longer knew them, only the heavy memories were still stored in Xin Jin's heart.

　　Xin Jin rolled up the sleeve of his right arm, and the fiery clouds on that arm were still clearly visible.

　　This is his birthmark.

　　The fire clouds were lifelike, as if burning, and Xin Jin was mesmerized. He had never seen what his beautiful and gentle mother looked like. He had not had his mother's company in his childhood, but...but the strange thing was that Xin Jin had never lacked maternal love. He felt that his mother was living around him and in his memory. He didn't know whether his father Lu Zhenlei was still alive, nor did he know what his mother looked like, but in Xin Jin's impression, deep in his heart, his father and mother were the happiest people, and he was also the happiest person. His father was tall, his mother was gentle, and he was the happiest and most joyful child. But he didn't know when, that kind of parental tolerance disappeared quietly.

　　But Xin Jin is not alone.

　　"No matter what, stay strong."

　　He talked to himself like this.

　　Clench your fists.

　　"Father, mother...and...and Qi Fei, the person closest to me in this world. Father, where are you now? And...and the great enemy who killed my mother! Where is he?"

　　The great enemy who killed his mother...Xin Jin has never forgotten him!

　　When his father was alive, he never mentioned anything about his mother, only saying that she was the most gentle woman in the world. But Xin Jin knew clearly that his mother was murdered! His father didn't tell him because he was afraid that he would find the evil man to take revenge. A shadow had been buried in his heart since he was a child. Whenever he was lonely, Xin Jin always liked to think about random things. From Qi Fei, he thought of his parents, and from his parents, he thought of that great enemy...

　　Alas... Dad, it’s been ten years. I haven’t seen you for ten years. Mom... Are you okay in heaven?

　　"murderous look?......."

　　When Xin Jin was sad, he could still feel the strange atmosphere around him. After living in the jungle for many years, Xin Jin's senses could be said to be extremely sensitive. He could sense any movement within a few miles. Just now, Xin Jin felt a strong murderous aura that he had never felt before.

　　"Yes...indeed, they are getting closer and closer to me."

　　Xin Jin frowned, that kind of power exceeded the ability of all the mountain spirits and beasts he had encountered before. Xin Jin took a breath of cold air. The blood and footsteps had already stepped into his premonition, and the danger was lurking. Xin Jin tightly grasped the wooden bow and broadsword. The broadness of the broadsword was very similar to the evil spirit 'corpse-slaughtering magic knife' owned by Lu Zhenlei.

　　"It's getting closer...it's getting closer..."

　　Xin Jin wandered out of the cave like a ghost, and instantly found a bush to hide in. Sure enough! In front of the still drifting snow, a trace of blood appeared out of thin air, and a disgusting smell followed! They were so fast!

　　The arrow is on the string, Xin Jin is staring ahead, lurking.

　　“Hahahaha….”

　　!!!!

　　It was indeed a group of vicious beasts! These beasts were like jackals walking upright, with black bodies and extremely long hair, but their eyes were filled with greedy red light. They were indeed different from the monsters that Xin Jin had encountered before, at least in terms of the power difference... Xin Jin thought to himself, this was something invading from the outside world, could it be that the outside world... had really changed?

　　Now he is feeling mixed emotions. He is worried because this is the first time he has seen such a powerful beast and the outcome is unknown. But he is happy because fortunately Qi Fei is no longer around and these beasts at least will not hurt her.

　　The werewolves were really extraordinary. They instantly sensed Lu Xinjin's hiding place, and red light flashed in their eyes! Xinjin widened his eyes and looked at the red light coming straight at him in disbelief!

　　Run!

　　Xin Jin shouted in his heart!

　　But the speed of the red light was too fast, and there was no time to dodge! He gathered all his strength and fell to the ground. The heat of the red light immediately burned the bushes! Lu Xinjin was shocked! Such power! So powerful!

　　"hateful...."

　　No time to think! The arrow is on the string!

　　Swish, swish, swish!

　　Three air arrows! Lu Xinjin's attack was based on luck. A few days ago, for some reason, he was able to condense the surrounding air into arrows to defeat the guys of the Tidal Water Tribe. However, this talent seemed to have disappeared in the past few days. When the power that had returned was displayed again, Xinjin was stunned again!

　　"Great! That's awesome!"

　　There were three wolf demons in total, and they also looked greatly surprised. The air arrows pierced through their flesh mercilessly, emitting a bloody and evil black smell!

　　but!

　　But they didn't fall!

　　"This!....What kind of monster is this?!"

　　The werewolves did not fall down, but looked at their wounds in confusion and continued to approach Lu Xinjin! !

　　“Oh my god!!”

　　Xin Jin's scalp tingled!

　　"I can't beat you...if you can't beat me, I'll run!"

　　It's too late! Three red lights came again! At an incredible speed!

　　"What a scary monster..."

　　Fortunately, Lu Xinjin was agile and was not burned to ashes by the red light, but if he continued like this, he would sooner or later become a meal for the wolf monsters! Xinjin had no other choice! He could only hold on!

　　"Dad said! Men! Can't lose!"

　　Swish, swish, swish! ! ————————————

　　Three more air arrows!

　　The wolf demons were stupid and didn't know how to dodge, allowing the air arrows to penetrate their bodies. However, their wounds healed incredibly quickly, and after a little blood sprayed out, the wounds began to heal automatically with scars. Then they approached Lu Xinjin again. Naturally, they were afraid of pain, so they were still cautious when facing Xinjin, who was still shooting air arrows wildly!

　　"What if...what if this trick doesn't work?"

　　Although the air arrows can make the werewolves afraid of pain, Xin Jin is worried that the air arrows will not work when they fail. What if they can't be used after a while? What should he do then?

　　Xin Jin's worries are not unnecessary.

　　After more than a hundred "whoosh" sounds, the traces left by the wolves were already soaked with blood, and the snow really turned into a bloody ground. However, these stupid wolf monsters seemed to be really idiots, still staring at the meat in front of them like hungry wolves and refusing to give up, but still afraid of the pain from the air arrows. However, they didn't even know how to dodge. They were really stupid.

　　“Swish, swish, swish!!”

　　Draw the bow again!

　　"bite!----"

　　Xin Jin was stunned...

　　Bowstring.......

　　It was actually pulled apart!

　　"....What....what should I do?"

　　The werewolves healed their wounds quickly and came closer with strange cries, but still did not dare to get close.

　　"Hehehe..." Facing the slowly approaching werewolf, Xin Jin gritted his teeth and laughed: "Everyone...everyone, big monster brothers, um...I'm sorry for what happened just now...let's...let's play again another day?"

　　“Woo woo!”

　　The werewolves seemed to have figured something out. Looking at the broken bowstring and Xin Jin's grinning face, they immediately turned into a violent state, their eyes continuing to glow red!

　　“This…!! What should I do?!”

　　Approaching!!!!

　　Fight!!!!!!! ...

　　Claws! Claws are coming down!!

　　In a daze, Xin Jin closed his eyes.

　　"........................................"

　　White light...emerged.

　　That! From the mother’s wings! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

　　“Crash!!!——————————————————”

　　“Wow! ———”

　　“……….??”

　　Shining white light!

　　Xin Jin opened his eyes dumbly and looked at everything that was incredible!!

　　At the moment when the white light and wings bloomed, all the werewolves turned into ashes! !

　　He stared at his arms in a daze! He was panicking!

　　Behind his arms, a pair of large, warm white wings suddenly opened!!!

　　The sun is shining!

　　"This? ...This?"

　　Divine wings...come from...come from mother's wings!!!

　　“Oh my god!!!!!!——————————————”

　　From the sky, there came a heart-wrenching cry of pain:!

　　I...I!!!! What on earth am I???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chapter 11 Blood

　　Chapter 11 Blood

　　"Who am I? Who can tell me what I am?"

　　"Why...why did I grow such a weird thing out of nowhere? ....Why? I am a human, I don't have wings! Why! Why do I have to have a pair of wings?!"

　　"I.....what am I...?"

　　"Dad... Mom... Is there some secret you haven't told me yet? Why has my power been unstable these past few days? Why have these two things grown?... I am an ordinary person. Didn't Dad also want me to be an ordinary person? Why... am I still so weird? Me! Who am I?!!!"

　　Xin Jin curled up in a corner of the bushes. The three werewolves had already been torn to pieces by the wings that suddenly appeared. Blood was flowing and stained on the smooth wings. Xin Jin was not happy at all. He didn't know how an ordinary person like him suddenly grew a pair of wings, and he didn't know what this meant. In short, he was unhappy... He was afraid of something. In short, that feeling was a feeling that could never be described.

　　For the first time, Xin Jin felt fear.

　　The wings were so shiny and beautiful. Xin Jin didn't know where they came from, nor why they grew on his body. What he didn't know even more was that he was not a mortal.

　　A human with half Qionghuo bloodline, the child of a special Qionghuo woman, he is Lu Xinjin.

　　The question "Who am I?" began to linger in Xin Jin's mind for a long time.

　　Wings are a gift from God. They appeared before Xin Jin had time to accept them. Who could bear this kind of appearance?

　　Divine wings, they are wings from mother.

　　Lu Xinjin had mixed emotions and buried his head deeply, as if he had fallen into a low point. Qi Fei was gone, and his body had undergone such a big change, as if all the misfortunes had befallen him again. Perhaps all Xinjin wanted was to be content with the status quo. Xinjin was not a coward, all he wanted was quietness.

　　I.......

　　So many days have passed, am I still the same person as before?

　　These few days seem longer than the past ten years.

　　Xin Jin was sad, and the pair of wings seemed to understand his pain, gently covering him, protecting him, and giving him warmth...

　　A flash of white light.

　　The wings then dispersed.

　　“………??”

　　Lu Xinjin felt the wings shrink into his body again, the warm feeling remained. A white feather fluttered in the wind. Xinjin caught it and looked at it in a daze: This feather... is so gentle.

　　For some reason, Xin Jin felt something from the white feathers...he felt the breath of his mother.

　　Mother?....

　　Yes, it is the breath of mother. What Xin Jin can feel is indeed the breath of mother.... Mother, why...can you help me answer all these whys?

　　No answer, Feather, flew away.

　　Xin Jin stood up and thought carefully: The wings contain the breath of my mother... Maybe it is the wings that my mother gave me, Lu Xin Jin, Lu Xin Jin... My mother loves you so much that she gave you her gentle wings... Yes, my father said, my father said, my mother once had a pair of wings, and when they were spread out, they were so beautiful. When I was a child, I always thought that my father was coaxing me, how could humans... How could humans have wings? Indeed... Indeed, I saw it, I saw the pair of wings...

　　Mom...are these wings from you?

　　Snow and wind, snow and wind are blowing.

　　Xin Jin closed his eyes and smiled slightly.

　　Indeed, he felt his mother's breath.

　　———————

　　A few days later.

　　"Here they come again! They come again!"

　　Lu Xinjin held the broadsword tightly and continued to fight with the other mountain spirits and beasts!

　　These beasts seemed to be more ferocious and powerful than the werewolves before, at least they were smarter than them. Xin Jin finally realized the strangeness of the outside world. It was estimated that some force had changed them to be so ferocious and greedy. In the past few days, there was almost a wave of attacks every day. Xin Jin repelled three or two beasts, and the next day there were new beasts roaring in. After a few days, Xin Jin drove away this one, but before he had time to rest, several more ferocious things came! These things were full of abnormalities.

　　Fortunately, Xin Jin can finally use some fire magic.

　　In addition, his archery and sword fighting skills were honed through repeated actual combat.

　　"Come on! Monsters!"

　　In front of him were several disgusting green humanoid monsters with green hair all over their bodies. The one in the middle had red hair on its head, and seemed to be their boss. He was a head taller than Xinjin, and had the same greedy eyes. They were not like werewolves who could only charge and not dodge. On the contrary, after finding out that Xinjin was a tough guy, they began to harass him non-stop. Even though Xinjin had plenty of strength, the monsters learned a lot after several battles of wits and courage, and even learned to dodge and defend!

　　"These stinky things are getting smarter and smarter."

　　A few air arrows had already left a green-haired monster seriously injured, but the red-haired leader and his other men had already rushed over, so Xin Jin waved the huge broadsword to fight with them.

　　Even though the monsters were about twice as big as Xin Jin and had muscles all over their bodies, Xin Jin was not at a disadvantage in terms of strength. It was just that the hairy monsters had too thick skin, so the broadsword didn't have much effect on them. The hairy monsters were obviously afraid of Xin Jin, but the red-haired leader was shouting at the back and ordering the smaller ones to charge forward, as if shouting arrogantly: Kill him, and we'll have dinner tonight!

　　“It’s not that easy!”

　　His mind raced! Lu Xinjin found the fire spell left by Demon Lord Feng Shang and recited it silently! He shouted softly: "Fire spell, fire!"

　　The spell! It worked!

　　At this moment, this low-level fire spell saved Xin Jin's life! The monsters screamed and rushed over. As soon as Xin Jin finished saying the "Fire Eye Curse", he heard a crackling sound of burning, and then the broadsword actually caught fire by itself! This scared the green-haired monster! Little did he know that Xin Jin was right, because those hairy monsters were thunder spirits. Among the five spirit spells, the fire spirit just restrained the thunder spirit. Even if it was a low-level fairy spell, it could have considerable destructive effect. In addition, the monsters were not prepared, and this was a fatal blow!

　　The broadsword mixed with flames swept along with the wind, and several monsters were killed in one blow! !

　　"Wow! That's amazing!"

　　Xin Jin exclaimed! This fire spirit spell was so powerful! Even the red-haired leader was stunned!

　　"Next! It's your turn!"

　　Xin Jin swung his broadsword at Red Hair, and the monster was so scared that he ran away!

　　Xin Jin looked at his results with satisfaction. As the saying goes, one should not pursue a desperate enemy. Lu Xin Jin had never thought that his fire spirit magic would be so powerful. It was probably because these were low-level monsters. However, a few days ago, Lu Xin Jin was helpless against a few small monsters, but now he can take the initiative to kill monsters. This is really a great improvement.

　　"Hmph... Let's see if you dare to come again."

　　“Ah!——”

　　"What?! Why is it happening again?!"

　　They come before I can even catch my breath?! What on earth is going on in the outside world?! This sound! This sound is dozens of times more shrill than the sound of the furry monsters just now! It seems that they are not ordinary people! I was terrified. If we continue to fight like this! This is not a solution at all!

　　The rough footsteps soon spread! Maybe they smelled the blood and followed here! The number of them made Lu Xinjin stunned! There were more than a dozen monsters that were more than twice as tall as him, with horns on their heads. They also walked upright, which was very similar to werewolves, but their fangs were several times longer than the previous werewolves. They had black fur and fiery red eyes, staring at Lu Xinjin angrily!

　　"Brother Monster, why do you always like to visit me? Hehe, there is nothing good here! They were all taken away by your former brothers!"

　　Xin Jin gritted his teeth and said: The power of these monsters...there is no way I can defeat them!

　　“Ahhh!!!——”

　　“Wow! Don’t come over here!! —————!”

　　..............

　　"Um?"

　　“....?!”

　　The monsters were startled. Right between Xin Jin and the monsters, a red flame suddenly appeared! It frightened the monsters! It also frightened Lu Xin Jin!

　　This power!!!

　　The power within Xin Jin's body continued to rise as the flames grew.

　　“Woo~!!! Aa ...

　　All the monsters fled in fear!!!

　　“This… This is amazing!”

　　Xin Jin looked at the flame in disbelief. A familiar yet unfamiliar power reflected on Lu Xin Jin.

　　"Lu Xinjin."

　　A figure flashed in the flames!

　　It was a figure! A man's figure...cold and arrogant.

　　"Who are you?...Who are you?......"

　　Oh my god! This person has such a terrifying power!

　　"Half of the Qionghuo clan's bloodline."

　　Blood red! Blood red! Blood red!

　　".........????"

　　"Take it! I'll be waiting for you."

　　A long staff was thrown out in the red light! A red staff! A weathered staff! An evil magic staff!

　　“………???”

　　Xin Jin... was stunned.

　　"call!!--"

　　Red glow!!! Dissipated!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chapter 12: The Winter is Too Long

　　Chapter 12: The Winter is Too Long

　　Once again...I have to walk alone.

　　Why am I always so unlucky? Why do I always have more burdens than others? Why do I always have so many whys?

　　Qi Fei, walking in the desolation and ruins, continued to live a life of hunger and cold, and she began to complain.

　　The big world outside really turned into a ruin.

　　Qi Fei wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape. Qi Fei wanted to cry loudly, but there was no reason for her to cry. She really wanted to cry loudly! But... this winter, she was so cold that she didn't even have the strength to cry.

　　Reality is always so cruel. Qi Fei is just a weak woman, but she has to bear things that she should not bear. Qi Fei came to the world this winter. She has no memory of this strange place and has never remembered anything. Qi Fei is unfortunate because she has lost the heaviest thing in the world, which is memories.

　　Similarly, Qi Fei is also lucky because she has abandoned the heaviest shackles in the world, which is memories.

　　Memories...

　　Now there is a force that is unconsciously awakening something deep in Qi Fei's heart. She can't figure it out, but she has to think about it. Who is it? Or what is it? The things she once had, those precious memories, seem to be coming back again.

　　Qi Fei tried hard to think and recall, but she could not figure it out.

　　Fate is like the wind that you cannot catch and the snow that you cannot hold. You can only look at it and feel it, but you cannot own it or control it. All this is fate.

　　"All this is fate."

　　Qi Fei sighed. She had a choice. She could choose to stay in Xin Jin’s warm cave for a few more days. Even though Xin Jin was just a passer-by in her life, he would always be very happy if she could stay for even a few more days, right?

　　Xinjin's cave made Qifei feel the warmth of home for the first time.

　　The warmth of home.

　　This winter was so cold.

　　"If I were just a girl from an ordinary family, even if the world was broken into pieces, even if a catastrophe really happened, the most I could do was to hold incense and pray to the gods. I wouldn't have to use my mortal body to do what gods should do, and I wouldn't have to wander around like this... Where am I going? Where am I from? What am I... looking for?

　　I know nothing about it.

　　Indifferent, cold, Qi Fei looked around at the bleak surroundings. There were only snow and ruins around. The catastrophe had indeed begun. The unknown force was deliberately destroying the prehistoric world. A few days ago, Qi Fei could still see the old and the young crying and begging on the streets, the young and strong boys fighting in their broken homes for a piece of steamed bun and a mouthful of porridge, and the good brothers in the past killing each other for the continuation of life. And... there were also the cries of those trapped in the rubble and unable to break free, and the sounds of wild beasts burning, killing and looting everywhere.

　　These miseries numbed Qi Fei's heart.

　　"Alive, ok?"

　　This shouldn't be the voice of a seventeen-year-old girl, this shouldn't be a lively voice! Qi Fei looked at all this without shedding a single tear, even when the crying a few days ago turned into the terrible silence today, she still didn't shed a single tear.

　　In a sense, she is strong. If she were another girl, she would have burst into tears by now.

　　But in a sense, she was cowardly, because seeing this scene, she didn't even have the courage to cry.

　　Winter, winter...

　　Why is this winter so long? We should be able to see signs of spring now, but there is nothing. Qi Fei really wants to see spring in the world with her own eyes. She has never seen what spring looks like, what it means for all things to come back to life, and what it means for spring to be bright and beautiful. Now in the snow, even the light from the dazzling sun seems particularly cold.

　　Spring, the spring that brings all things to life, when will you come?

　　“Mother…Mother…”

　　The faint call is particularly beautiful in this silence.

　　It was a tender voice, a childish voice, like the sound of nature, which touched Qi Fei's heart and brought a glimmer of light back to her originally numb eyes. Qi Fei looked in the direction where the voice came from. The snow was already endless, and there was no telling how many frozen souls were buried forever under the ice and snow of the mountains and rivers destroyed by the evil forces. But there, there was clearly a half-grown child, squatting in the snow, gently calling out for the voices from heaven.

　　Qi Fei, for the first time, felt the hope of life.

　　The child sat in despair on the snow, with a pool of blood beside him.

　　Following the blood trail, there was the mother who was crushed under the boulder.

　　Although they were far away, Qi Fei could see that the young mother was smiling and comforting her child gently. Despite the extreme pain and the danger to her child's life at any time, this beautiful and gentle woman always protected her child with words. However, the child kept crying and crying as he looked at the bloodstains.

　　Inadvertently, Qi Fei suddenly felt that she was that child.

　　The child crying in despair.

　　The mother is gentle, and the child is obviously much luckier than Qifei. He has a mother, a gentle mother, while Qifei is a helpless person. But at the same time, the child is a thousand times more sad than Qifei! Because, at this moment, the child has to watch his mother bleed to death! What kind of sadness can be more terrible than watching a loved one die? !

　　The child cried miserably

　　It can only be described as miserable. Qi Fei wanted to help the child and the young woman, but what could she do? She was already starving and cold, and on the verge of death. What could she do for anyone? How could she talk about the ridiculous idea of ​​saving the world? !

　　ridiculous....

　　Qi Fei covered her face and wanted to continue walking to escape from those hateful cries, but the young woman's whispered words to the child had already traveled through time and space into Qi Fei's heart, burning her young heart like a brand.

　　"Child...why don't you listen? If you eat my flesh, you can live a few more days. You won't starve to death. There will always be kind people...there will always be kind people who will help you."

　　"No..." The child shook his head and cried vigorously! "Mom! Mom! I want to be with you! I don't want you to leave! Mom! Mom!"

　　"My blood is almost gone... I just hope that you can live a few more days, my child. If you live a few more days, maybe you can live in the future... Have enough food and warm clothes. This is the only extravagant hope I have for you in this life."

　　"Mom! I want you! I want you!"

　　The child was trying hard to move a huge rock that was half the size of a house! A child's strength was like a mountain! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! A waste of effort!

　　"child...."

　　Woo woo woo...the child is crying.

　　“Don’t give up hope.”

　　A pair of cold hands reached out and helped the young woman dig through the gravel and snow. The gravel cut her hands, and bright red blood flowed out and dripped into the snow. Qi Fei stared at the blood in a daze: Alive...alive blood, it feels so good.

　　"you?"

　　The young mother looked at the haggard purple-dressed girl, and the child also looked at her. In the wind and snow, Qi Fei's figure was very thin... This winter is too long! Too long! It's time to stop! !

　　"Don't give up hope!"

　　Yes! Don't give up hope! This sentence was repeated over and over in Qi Fei's heart. It was right! Can the power of ants compete with the sky? However, the hope of life is there to tempt us, how can we stand still? ! Like a coward!

　　Qi Fei then realized that the woman's body was stuck under the boulder and she couldn't get out at all. The despair spread over her once again, and Qi Fei was suddenly filled with indignation!

　　God! Why! Why are you so unfair! The world is already in chaos! You! Don’t you know you are wrong?

　　"Please use more strength..."

　　Qi Fei was stunned. That child was trying to lift a boulder weighing thousands of pounds!

　　"Kid....that's impossible."

　　Qi Fei smiled bitterly.

　　"I don't care!" the child cried, "I don't care! Anyway, I want my mother! I want my mother!! I want to lift her up! Mother! Mother will come out!"

　　After hearing this, Qi Fei's tears began to well up in her eyes.

　　The child continued to cry, "In the past, I had clothes to wear, and my mother always bought me the best clothes. In the past, I had food to eat, and my mother always bought me the most delicious chicken legs in the city. Now everyone is gone. Dad was killed by a monster, and Mom is stuck in here! I lost my dad, so I can't lose my mom!"

　　“...............Woo….”

　　Qi Fei! You are so disappointing! You are so disappointing! Why! When so many people died, you didn’t cry! When so many people were in despair! You didn’t cry! Why! Why when you were determined to help but were powerless, did you finally burst into tears! ?

　　"Let's...let's do it together!"

　　Qi Fei, her numb tears have been unfrozen.

　　The tears fell like crystal beads. Qifei...she looked so beautiful when she cried.

　　Qifei and the child worked hard together and used up all their strength, but the boulder still did not move at all.

　　Good God! Good God! Open your eyes!

　　Qi Fei's tears! Blooming quietly in despair!

　　........................................

　　In the sky, the sunlight seemed to thaw and become warm.

　　Snap...Snap.

　　Qi Fei's tears dripped onto the snow.

　　Spring..............Is it spring? She? ...has arrived........

　　This winter is so long...

Chapter 13: The Goddess

　　Chapter 13: The Goddess

　　The child looked at Qifei in disbelief, Qifei's tears...

　　It seems to have awakened life.

　　On the snow soaked by tears, the frozen snow melted away in an instant! The sun shone down from the sky! Qi Fei sobbed and looked at everything absentmindedly. The sun... was warm, and the creatures on the earth seemed to... seem to be reviving? The signs of life slowly emerged.

　　Newly born, aging, everything runs on its own in the way of heaven. No force can stop it. The way is always there. The so-called way may be the power composed of life, emotion, and something else intertwined together...

　　Tao, even the immortal gods who once could destroy the six realms could not defeat it.

　　It is nothingness, but it does exist.

　　Winter, winter, it's finally over...

　　Qi Fei shed tears and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Sister...are you...are you a celestial being?"

　　The child looked at Qi Fei curiously. The haggard Qi Fei was really beautiful under the sunshine! The child looked at Qi Fei with eyes that were praying for blessings as if he was looking at a fairy. Qi Fei was startled... Heaven... Me? ...I am a heaven?

　　Yes, I...I am a celestial being!

　　The sealed memories flowed into Qi Fei's mind like an open box... As soon as she closed her eyes, a radiance emerged from her mind... auspicious clouds, a gentle master... a charming junior sister... and buildings undulating in the air... cranes wandering back and forth...

　　Wang, Xian, City.

　　"Yeah...I am...I am from Wangxian City, right? "

　　Qi Fei suddenly realized: "No wonder... No wonder my memories are so fragmented, no wonder I only remember that I came to the world because of a mission... No wonder, no wonder I still remember Wangxian City! Wangxian City... This chilling place... Yichen...? That's right! That's what Yichen often said! But? Yichen? Junior Sister? Master? Xianyue Pavilion... Who are those?"

　　Qi Fei stared at the sky absentmindedly. The suspended sea of ​​clouds and the vast fairyland were clearly visible to the naked eye from the chaotic world below. The vast buildings and the noisy lightning and thunder could still be seen. Wangxian City... was still suspended in the sky.

　　The merger of the six realms in the past has caused the chaotic scene today, but fairylands like Wangxian City are still isolated places.

　　———————

　　'Qi Fei... remember, your tears can bring all things back to life. Xianyue Pavilion's unique skills are to save lives. Remember, the most precious thing in all things is to be alive...'

　　"Master, Master, you keep nagging me. It's so annoying..."

　　.....

　　"Sister~~~The flowers I planted have withered, I'll lend you a tear..."

　　"Silly Junior Sister, how can I shed so many tears!"

　　........

　　"Look at him! He spends all day and night polishing his sword and practicing swordplay. He doesn't know how to do anything else. He has been like this for thousands of years. Is he crazy?"

　　"Don't talk nonsense, I'm the Sword God..."

　　...........

　　There's another person? There's another person....Why...Why can't I remember him?

　　In this life... in the next life...

　　Never...never....

　　Wow! My head hurts!

　　In this life....in the next life....

　　My head hurts....so much....

　　———————

　　“Ah! It hurts! Why! Why can’t I remember it?????!!”

　　Qi Fei knocked her head hard. She thought of her master You Su, her junior sister, and even the sword god, but... she seemed to have not yet remembered the most important person in her life... He... He? Who is he?

　　However...there is one person who always reminds Qifei of something whenever he gets close to her.

　　He is Lu Xinjin.

　　But the two forces are not exactly the same...Qi Fei can only feel a familiar power from Xin Jin, but cannot feel that person, nor does she know whether that blank exists... In short, there is always a shadow in Qi Fei's sealed memories, and that shadow is the heaviest and darkest thing in the box.

　　Anyway...Qi Fei just can't remember.

　　"Sister...are you okay?"

　　“No…No…”

　　Qi Fei recovered. Every time she thought of something, her head hurt. She looked around and saw that the vast snow that was half a person's height had melted away miraculously, revealing the rich color of the land. Qi Fei widened her eyes and screamed in disbelief:

　　"Look! Look...under your feet!"

　　"Wow!!"

　　Between Qifei, the child, and the young mother who was pressed down, a green sprout actually grew. On the ground that had just melted, the breath of life actually flourished! But...but it was too fragile, too fragile, just like a newborn baby who could not survive in a harsh illusion!

　　"I seem to... I seem to sense its weakness... I didn't expect that it would face death right after it was born... It's dying."

　　"Dead?..." The child's eyes revealed a trace of sadness. He looked at his mother and said worriedly, "Could it be that Mom will die too?"

　　"No! Your mother won't! And neither will this bud!"

　　"........Yes! You! You cry!"

　　The child suddenly thought of something and shouted happily: "As soon as you cry, it sprouts. If you cry again, it will definitely grow!"

　　"yes!"

　　Qi Fei has this ability. Thinking about some sad things, a few tears really fell down and landed around Yaer. The next moment, a miracle happened.

　　"Wow!"

　　"Wow!"

　　That bud! It was like it had gained a soul! It began to grow like it had its own thoughts! It sprouted leaves, and new branches. As it grew, the branches became thicker and thicker, and then it hit the boulder. The pressure of the boulder was as heavy as a thousand pounds, but! But this bud... No, this thick tree was like it was full of power! It grew thicker and thicker! Until! Until! ! ——

　　The huge rock...was pushed aside by the strong arms of the tree!!

　　"Oh my god... Is this... Is this the masterpiece of my tears?"

　　Qi Fei looked at all this in disbelief...Am I a celestial being?

　　The sun shines down.

　　"Mother! Mother!"

　　The woman, who had been crushed for who knows how many days, crawled out from the ruins. The tree had grown into a giant tree in an instant, and it easily overturned the thousand-pound rock. The lush tree was like a shelter, and the surrounding land was also soaked by the tears, and green buds sprouted one after another!

　　A huge tree, full of apple-like fruits.

　　"Sister....you are truly a deity!"

　　"You....thank you."

　　The woman knelt down, and Qi Fei hurriedly supported her: "I...I just guessed it by chance. It is I who should thank you. If it weren't for you, I might have died of despair in the snow...Really, really thank you, you...it's you who gave me hope."

　　The giant tree seemed to have thoughts. A flexible trunk plucked a bunch of fruits from the lush canopy and handed it to the child.

　　"Thank you too, Daiki!"

　　Qi Fei looked at the giant tree and smiled.

　　"Go and build your beautiful home... Spring is coming, everything will be fine, everything will be fine!"

　　Qi Fei watched the mother and son go away, feeling extremely happy. The tree's tentacles wrapped around Qi Fei's waist. Qi Fei was startled: "You want to? Take me up?"

　　The branches swayed slightly, as if nodding and smiling.

　　Qi Fei was carried to the treetop by the thick branches. The tree was really tall. From the top, she could see the scenery of dozens of miles. Qi Fei was surprised: the snow around her...all melted...this? Was this all her own power?

　　"Big tree, big tree..." Qi Fei picked an apple and took a bite hungrily: "You are so nice, you know I am hungry, you know my mood, you... do you have any thoughts?"

　　“.......”

　　The leaves trembled slightly, as if in response.

　　"So... can you speak?"

　　The tree shook its head.

　　"What a pity... You can't walk. If you could walk, it would be nice for us to keep each other company."

　　Before he finished speaking, Qi Fei felt a tremor under his feet! The roots of the tree pulled out from the ground like strong legs and feet, and the two trunks miraculously hung down like strong arms! The grooves on the trunk were like noses and eyes! Big tree! The big tree moved!

　　"Wow! It's amazing!"

　　From then on, Qifei was no longer alone.

　　"Big tree, big tree, from now on, we will be together forever!"

　　The giant tree nodded, as if responding to the promise that spring left for Qifei.

Chapter 14 Nightmare

　　Chapter 14 Nightmare

　　These days, Lu Xinjin always felt uneasy.

　　Somehow, he always felt that something big was going to happen, but he had no basis for it... Was this a man's intuition?

　　Then, Xin Jin couldn't sit still anymore.

　　Monsters still come to harass his home from time to time. They gather here as if they have a purpose, or they are looking for something. Whenever they see Lu Xinjin, those bear-like and wolf-like monsters seem to be drooling. Lu Xinjin feels that in their eyes, he is no longer worth more than just a dinner.

　　Could it be that eating a piece of Lu Xinjin's meat could make one immortal just like eating Tang Monk's meat?

　　If that were the case, Xin Jin would have to bite himself first.

　　But it is gratifying that Xin Jin's ability has been significantly enhanced during these trainings. It was so difficult to fight against a single monster before, but now several monsters combined cannot defeat Lu Xin Jin alone. Lu Xin Jin has gradually improved his fire spell, the Flame Curse, and learned the third-level spell, the Flame Spell. However, despite his enhanced abilities and abundant physical strength, he still cannot completely occupy an absolute position. So, Xin Jin began to dig traps and make trenches.

　　This trick really worked. Except for the last time when a powerful monster broke through the earthen wall fortress dozens of feet high, no other monster could cross here. Xin Jin blocked the rivers along the way with sand and built many thorn barriers around them. The most useful spell was the second-level spell, Fire Invisibility, which could create a magic barrier within a certain range, so that the monsters miraculously could not find him.

　　From then on, Xin Jin lived a relatively stable life.

　　The weather seems to be getting warmer these days.

　　He felt the bright sunshine and the slowly melting winter snow. Yes... this winter was indeed very long. However, spring, spring has finally arrived, the season when all things come back to life. This feeling is so good.

　　In a few days, the ice and snow will melt, and in a few days, the original appearance of the land will be revealed... In a few days, maybe, you will see those migratory birds flying back home.

　　Xin Jin was in a good mood, but there was a knot that had been nagging at his heart, and even made him feel guilty...that was Qi Fei, and Qi Fei was gone.

　　Since Qi Fei left, Xin Jin's life has become dull. He was very confused as to why he didn't feel tired or lonely when he lived alone in the mountains for more than ten years. But when Qi Fei came, his life changed immediately. When she left, Xin Jin felt like he had lost something. No one quarreled with him anymore, no one hit him hard on the head anymore, and no one could joke in front of him. The occasional word like "hooligan" or "pervert", can that voice only exist in his own heart?

　　That would be so terrible.

　　Xin Jin regretted not being able to keep Qi Fei for a few more days. When Qi Fei left, it was still snowing and windy. Even if she had to leave, she should at least wait until spring... The snow was so heavy, the wind was so strong... Qi Fei was alone, all alone! ...

　　Will it?

　　"No way! Lu Xinjin, don't scare yourself like this! Qi Fei, how could anything happen?"

　　But...when she left, she forgot to bring dry food due to carelessness...

　　Stupid Qifei! I won't let anything happen to you! You...you are my friend! If anything happens to you, I won't burn paper money for you!

　　You, a girl, are so disobedient and always willful. Isn’t it annoying?

　　Qifei! Why, why do you never listen to others and always go your own way?

　　How I wish...how I wish you would stay.

　　At first it was complaints, but later, it could only become a heavy longing.

　　I?

　　Am I missing someone?

　　Apart from my father and mother, I have never missed anyone so much.

　　Why do you miss Qifei? Qifei...Qifei is just an ordinary friend, an ordinary passerby.

　　My parents are my relatives, of course I miss them, but Qifei...what reason do I have to miss her?

　　Xin Jin thought about it, but still couldn't figure it out.

　　As for why he missed her, Xin Jin may never figure it out.

　　———————

　　The sword chases the moon,

　　The rage and wind lack yin and yang.

　　The five spirits cannot change the passage of time,

　　A sigh of vicissitudes of life makes me feel empty-headed.

　　So, tonight, Xin Jin had a nightmare.

　　He dreamed that he walked out of his original home. At that time, he was still a child under ten years old... Without parents, everything was too lonely. Xin Jin looked at everything in panic and burst into tears, crying and calling for his parents...

　　"Dad...Mom? You...you don't want the child anymore? Why...why did you all leave?"

　　No one responded, only the sound of the wind.

　　Why...why have I been destined to be lonely since childhood? Why do I have no friends? No relatives? My parents...do they not want me anymore?

　　They! Don’t they want me anymore?

　　Xin Jin was terrified. He hid in the dark space in panic. No one helped him, no one was willing to take care of him. Old man Feng Xi, who used to visit him often, disappeared from that day on... Xin Jin never saw anyone come to the hut on the top of the mountain again... When his father was around, he often talked to himself facing the sea of ​​clouds and the flying geese. He thought about his mother... At that time, every time, the breeze blew past me, it was my mother's call... But, but now, mixed in the sound of the wind, it is clearly loneliness and fear!

　　I can’t stand it! I can’t stand it! Me! I don’t want to live alone in this world!

　　So...so Xin Jin, who was less than ten years old, left the top of the mountain and headed towards a more desolate and uninhabited place.

　　Hula...snow and wind.

　　This cave, back to this cave again...

　　Eighteen-year-old Lu Xinjin lived in a cave for eight years and lived alone for more than ten years. No one could find him, and he didn't have the courage to go out and see the outside world... Those days. In the dream, it was a black and white image.

　　A projection shot into the darkness, and Lu Xinjin looked up.

　　In the circle of light cast by the projection is Qi Fei.

　　"Qi Fei......."

　　Lu Xinjin approached her, and Qi Fei cried to him in panic: "Xinjin! Dead Xinjin! Where are you? I don't want to go out! I'm scared! I'm so scared! Can you save me? I have no food now, and I'm so cold. Where are you? I... I'm so scared!"

　　"Qi Fei? You...don't be afraid!"

　　Xin Jin wanted to pull Qi Fei out of the light, but Qi Fei was basically empty!

　　Lu Xinjin took a breath of cold air.

　　Watching your friend suffer in fear while being unable to do anything is undoubtedly torture for a man!

　　"Qi Fei! Qi Fei!"

　　"I... I'm so scared! There are monsters everywhere outside, and I don't have any friends! I don't have any friends, Xin Jin... You are my only friend, Xin Jin! Do you hear me? Come and save me! Come and save me!"

　　"I...I will! Where are you? Where are you?"

　　Xin Jin felt Qi Fei's loneliness and fear, and he could even see a series of scenes with his naked eyes! :

　　A huge monster with several people grabbed Qi Fei! Qi Fei cried in the claws of the monster! The monsters laughed at her. Qi Fei was a weak woman. How could they! How could they do this?!

　　"You! If you want to charge, charge at me!"

　　“I…I’m so scared!!————”

　　“Hahahaha….”

　　Demons! Laugh!

　　Countless eyes opened from the darkness! Xin Jin was chilled to the core. They looked at the tiny Lu Xin Jin arrogantly. The giant tree man also laughed wildly at Xin Jin! Xin Jin... Xin Jin could not retreat!

　　Qi Fei is crying...

　　Everything...collapsed.

　　"ah!!------"

　　Xin Jin used all his strength, a flame! A weak flame....flew into the darkness.

　　laugh at........

　　The projection was instantly extinguished!

　　The image of Qi Fei also disappeared.

　　“Qi Fei!!——————Qi Fei!!——————Qi Fei!!——————”

　　———————

　　"Qi Fei!!!"

　　Suddenly, Lu Xinjin stood up, and immediately felt out of breath, as if all his strength was drained away... Xinjin calmed down for a long time, looking at his hands... thinking about what had just happened!

　　Qifei? Qifei?

　　Is it? Is it a dream?

　　"Fortunately it was just a dream...Fortunately it was just a dream..."

　　Xin Jin secretly rejoiced, but he felt a sharp pain in his heart, a piercing pain!

　　Come to mind.

　　This heartache? .....This heartache? For whom?

　　I...why do I miss her?

　　The dream just now... Lu Xinjin sighed and smiled slightly:

　　Do I need a reason to miss someone?

Chapter 15 Madness

　　Chapter 15 Madness

　　Xin Jin sat alone beside the campfire, staring blankly.

　　He didn't know whether the dream he had just had was true or false, nor did he know what happened to Qifei now. He just had a premonition... Qifei was in danger.

　　"Where is she now? Where is she?"

　　Xin Jin looked at the campfire. Qi Fei's appearance seemed to be reflected in the flames, flickering.

　　For a moment, I was upset.

　　He simply put out the bonfire. The ice and snow were slowly dissipating, and the air was filled with dampness. Xin Jin sat up cross-legged and opened the scroll left by the Demon Lord Feng Shang: At this moment, Lu Xin Jin had already learned the third-level fire spells, but he had never used the third-level spells. Xin Jin was only interested in the second-level Fire Concealment Technique. He thought more about using the Fire Concealment Technique to hide himself when hunting in the future. That way, no matter how ferocious the prey was, it would not be able to see him. In that case... wouldn't it be even more awesome?

　　"Oh yeah! I'm so smart."

　　Xin Jin closed his eyes, thinking about eating more roasted pork legs and whole lamb in the future, and his saliva began to water unconsciously.

　　Lu Xinjin is still Lu Xinjin after all. He will not be defeated by sad things. He will at least find happiness for himself. Xinjin closed his eyes and let the fire spirit he cultivated slowly circulate in his body. While he was pondering the exercises, he was thinking about fun things. This feeling was really comfortable.

　　He felt that even if he didn't make a fire, his body would still be warm. The scroll was right. When one practiced the third-level spell, a layer of true Qi would automatically protect the body. Although it was not very strong, it was better than nothing. At least he wouldn't feel the cold when the weather was cold. This fire scroll had a total of fifteen levels. It took Xin Jin almost thirty days to practice to the third level. It took five days to practice the first level, ten days for the second level, and sixteen or seventeen days for the third level. The higher the level, the harder it was to practice. Xin Jin began to worry: If he finished practicing all fifteen levels, wouldn't he have to wait until he died of old age?

　　Little did they know that Lu Xinjin's cultivation speed at this moment was already extremely astonishing. Demon Lord Feng Shang would never have expected that Xinjin's talent would be so intelligent. Perhaps it was because his six senses were pure, it took him less than forty days to cultivate to the third level. If it were an ordinary person, it would take about a year to practice such a low-level magic to reach Lu Xinjin's current level of skill.

　　However, Lu Xinjin didn't know that this scroll was not just the lowest level of the Five Spirits Immortal Arts. After learning the fifteenth level of lower level immortal arts, there were still fifteenth level of higher level immortal arts. The last one was the secret skill of the gods that could destroy the world.

　　The fifteenth-level lower-grade immortal arts are hard to come by in the human world, and the higher-grade immortal arts are naturally illusory and legendary. As for those magical skills that have been lost for many years, probably no one knows about them.

　　Xin Jin flipped through the scroll nonchalantly. If he could master the third-level spell, the scroll said he would be able to control the flames in his hands at will. Xin Jin wanted to try what it felt like to control flames. Just imagine how comfortable it would be to have flames obeying his will! Also... when hunting in the future, he would not need to bring a bow or a sword. He could roast wild boars, goats, etc. with a wave of flame. He would not have to waste any effort.

　　Thinking of this, Xin Jin showed a satisfied smile, and his saliva was about to flow out.

　　Fourth-tier spell, scorching sun.

　　It's another body protection spell. Xin Jin feels that there shouldn't be so many protective spells in the fire spell system, but this trick is quite powerful. After learning it, a layer of flame-like aura will form around the body, and enemies attacking at close range will be hurt. It also has the effect of blinding vision. This trick... well, it's really powerful.

　　The third level of immortal arts is a decisive step. After practicing it, the other chaotic spiritual powers in Xin Jin's body will be forced out by themselves, so that only the fire spirit will remain in Xin Jin's body. From now on, Lu Xin Jin, who has become the soul of the fire spirit, will be particularly wary of water spells. Similarly, facing people with thunder spirits, such as Qi Fei's soul belonging to the thunder spirit, his attack power will be particularly huge.

　　Xin Jin didn't know that even if he cast a third-level fire spell, the other power in his body would not be forced out no matter what.

　　That is,

　　The supernatural power comes from the bloodline of the Qionghuo tribe.

　　Lu Xinjin's bloodline is somewhat special. It's not because he has the common bloodline of humans and Qionghuo humans. More importantly, his mother Feiyu is not an ordinary member of the Qionghuo tribe. The life experience of Feiyu's family can be said to be a secret of the Qionghuo tribe that has been kept secret for thousands of years. The power that Xinjin possesses... the power of Qionghuo that he inherited will be even more powerful.

　　The power of fire spirit,

　　The power of mortals,

　　The power of Qiong Fire,

　　The power of heaven and man,

　　The power of divine wings,

　　besides...

　　The power of the Blood Emperor.

　　Six different powers will turn this ordinary boy into the most immortal miracle in the six realms.

　　———————

　　The peak of chaos.

　　There is no one here, not even death dares to approach, let alone life. This is the very edge and corner of the chaotic world, facing the Sea of ​​Nothingness of the Underworld Continent. The Sea of ​​Nothingness is in the north of the Spirit Island, close to the shore of the Dragon, but nothing can get close, including the sunlight.

　　This is a place of nothingness, a place that does not exist, the underworld, which itself is a barrier with nothing in it. However, it was forcibly merged by the Immortal God and became a place in the chaotic world that swallows up everything. If you say it is vast, it is wider than the universe because it can accommodate anything. If you say it is narrow, it is smaller than anything because it does not exist at all.

　　The peak of chaos stands in this place full of resentment.

　　This place is where all the resentment in the world gathers.

　　The worldview of the chaotic world has exceeded the sixth level, because the collision of five planets has formed a complete continent. The demon world is in the southeast of the human world, the devil world is in the southwest of the human world, and the whereabouts of the ghost world is still unknown. It seems to have been swallowed up by the sea of ​​nothingness in the underworld. The underworld is like a huge whirlpool in the northeast, sucking the essence of the human world.

　　The most mysterious place, there has never been any sound or breathing before today.

　　"He's alive."

　　"I know."

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang, don't be so conceited. Not to mention you, even if all the original people were added together, they might not be able to defeat him... Even if the Immortal God swept across the Chaos World again, he might not be his opponent."

　　"No, the Immortal God can rival him."

　　A smile appeared on the corner of Demon Lord Feng Shang's mouth. He turned his head and looked at the sea of ​​nothingness below the peak. The black ocean, the space and time without light... He couldn't help but sigh: "This nothingness is vast."

　　"Feng Shang, my mood at this moment is just like this sea."

　　"Your mood has always been like this." Feng Shang said calmly: "This sea has been dead for a long, long time. There has never been a wave, and your heart has never beat."

　　Feng Shang looked at the sea. At that moment, Feng Shang frowned, because he saw that in the gray and black space, the void sea had a slight ripple, creating a shallow circle...

　　"You?" Feng Shang was a little confused.

　　"For so many years...my heart has never skipped a beat. Now, it is like the sea. You just saw...it is turbulent."

　　"What's wrong?" Feng Shang asked calmly, "You are never like this."

　　Opposite Feng Shang was the mysterious woman in black.

　　The conversation between the mysterious woman and the Demon Lord Feng Shang was full of boredom and fatigue. They were like two dead souls in this sea of ​​nothingness. A smile appeared on the corner of the woman's mouth. Her appearance, after being described as "extremely ugly" by the Immortal God, had never been revealed again.

　　"You know, if we want to defeat him right now, it will never be possible with our strength." The woman continued to ask: "Feng Shang, do you hope that the world can be stable?"

　　"Although I am a demon, I still hope that the world can be stable and people can live in peace... You have done a lot for the world we have now."

　　“This is the mission.”

　　The woman answered calmly: "Darkness is constantly invading this world. The people we are familiar with are changing little by little. Maybe one day, the next immortal god may be you or me."

　　“The world cannot escape from that shadow.”

　　Feng Shang asked: "You are not?..."

　　"If we can defeat him, there are two hopes. One is to make Ye Xiaoyan, who is the 'Way of Heaven', give up her conscience and betray evil again. But in that case, even if Ye Xiaoyan defeats him, we will have no way to deal with Ye Xiaoyan who has already been possessed by the devil. Even if we can subdue her, do we have to send a woman who betrays darkness for light to the Gate of Nothingness and let the underworld swallow her into another time and space for eternity?"

　　"I know what you mean."

　　"The second hope is to get the body of the immortal god, to revive him and destroy that person..."

　　After the woman finished speaking, Feng Shang took a breath of cold air: "You said this as if you were joking with yourself."

　　"Yes, I admit that it is impossible for me to do it." For the first time, the mysterious woman showed a sad expression in her words. She looked at the gray sky and the ripples below, took off her black hat, and her long white hair once again fluttered in the air.

Chapter 16: Pursuit

　　Chapter 16: Pursuit

　　A few days later, although Xin Jin had already comprehended the realm of the third-level spells and had made some progress in the fourth-level spells, his power became increasingly unstable.

　　Sometimes he felt that his strength was unreliable. When it was strong, it could break a thick tree in half without any effort. However, when it was asleep, Xin Jin felt that all the strength in his body seemed to be drained away. He could not do anything, even pulling the bowstring was difficult. He always felt that there was indeed an extremely powerful force in his body, that force was much stronger than the fire spells he practiced, but that power did not seem to be his own.

　　In other words, that kind of power seems to be affected by some external factors, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.

　　It was only in the past few days that the situation showed slight improvement.

　　Lu Xinjin continued to practice the fourth-level fire spell. The fourth-level spell seemed to be very easy to practice. Xinjin only took seven days to understand the basics. It might be due to the accumulation of the first three-level spells, as well as Lu Xinjin's original qualifications and potential power, practicing fire spells made him feel at ease. Little did he know that the Demon Lord Feng Shang had a purpose. Feng Shang passed him the scroll, which happened to use fire spells to further stimulate Lu Xinjin's potential as a celestial being, allowing Lu Xinjin to open up all the important acupoints in his body, thus transforming himself and becoming a true celestial being.

　　Lu Xinjin had no idea about this. He just practiced it foolishly for fun. He really didn't know how to appreciate the blessing he had.

　　He had a clear plan in mind. If Xin Jin could really become a great immortal hero in the future, and his original dream of practicing immortal arts was to hunt more wild boars and goats, Xin Jin would be laughed at by others.

　　"The fourth level of fire is really a pretty good move, and it sounds good with the second level invisibility. After I master this 'Scorching Sun', I can use the fire invisibility technique to hide myself and run to the beast to burn it. I just need to follow the beast and it will be cooked in a short while. This is great, I don't have to waste any energy. It was really troublesome to rely on brute force to chop wood and hunt in the past. It's better to learn some real things, so that I won't have to worry about food and clothing in the future!"

　　Fortunately, Demon Lord Feng Shang didn't hear these words. If Feng Shang had heard them, he would have been helpless.

　　Lu Xinjin is Lu Xinjin after all, and he is always happy.

　　"Fortunately, that powerful elder brother didn't hear it, otherwise I would have practiced so many magical skills and used them on hunting, which would have been a waste of my talent."

　　Xin Jin said to himself with great confidence. He also knew that it was a waste of talent to use this magic skill for hunting.

　　"Who said I didn't hear it?"

　　"Wow!!"

　　Xin Jin was startled. He heard such a voice coming from outside the cave. His scalp suddenly went numb: Wow... No way, he really appears and disappears like a ghost! He is always there.

　　"Um...Brother Immortal. How come you have time to come here?"

　　"Come out and talk."

　　This is terrible... This immortal brother has great magical powers. He heard what I just said. If you want to learn other people's magic, you must use it in the right place! As expected, as expected, there is no such thing as a free lunch!

　　Xin Jin walked out of the cave, and Demon Lord Feng Shang was still the same, cold and quiet. When Xin Jin first met Demon Lord Feng Shang, he was still afraid of his unparalleled powerful strength, but the power of Demon Lord Feng Shang was obviously not hostile to him, and Feng Shang was handsome and mighty, so Xin Jin did not feel that he was a bad guy, but instead had a little good impression of him.

　　"Brother Immortal, how come you have time to come?"

　　Feng Shang smiled strangely when he heard this: "I came here to see how your cultivation is going."

　　"Oh..." Lu Xinjin scratched his head and thought to himself: What does the quality of my cultivation have to do with you? It was you who asked me to cultivate... I'm just standing there like an ice cube, and I don't owe you any money!

　　Feng Shang smiled and thought to himself: Boy, do you think I don’t know what you are thinking?

　　"Well...I have already practiced the fourth-level fire spells, but my progress is so slow."

　　After hearing Lu Xinjin's words, Feng Shang was stunned at first, then he looked Lu Xinjin up and down. Yes, what Lu Xinjin said was true. He had indeed cultivated to the fourth-level fire spell, and his cultivation foundation of the first three levels of spells was very deep. Demon Lord Feng Shang saw at a glance that Xinjin's soul was gathering strength bit by bit, which was beyond Feng Shang's imagination: this young man, his aptitude and potential were really incredible. He could cultivate to a stable foundation of the third level of fire in such a short time, which would definitely be of great help to his future cultivation. What surprised Demon Lord Feng Shang even more was that the soul in his body was slowly devouring a power that was more powerful than the fire spirit.

　　Only Demon Lord Feng Shang could perceive this.

　　That is to say... this brat will definitely become stronger as that person's ability increases. The stronger that person is in the future, the stronger he will be... Really, really incredible, Lu Xinjin, Lu Xinjin, you really surprised me! However, this mortal body of bones and flesh may hinder your cultivation for a period of time...

　　"Yes, you have indeed mastered the fourth-level fire spells. Recently, have wild beasts been harassing you frequently? You are able to fight them all off, which is really amazing."

　　"Yes!" Xin Jin said, "How do you know? It's really strange that they attacked this place again and again."

　　(Nonsense... Beasts, I am here to test you...)

　　Feng Shang laughed secretly. If Lu Xin Jin knew that all those beasts were ordered by Feng Shang to attack and test Xin Jin, he would go crazy! But Lu Xin Jin's next words made him frown:

　　"But luckily, I had the help of an expert, so I was able to escape danger. That attack was really fierce! If he hadn't come, I would have died a long time ago."

　　"Master?"

　　Feng Shang was stunned.

　　"Yes!" Lu Xinjin continued, "It was a fire man, ah, a fire man with red flames all over his body. When he came, all the monsters were scared away."

　　Impossible... The monsters summoned by Demon Lord Feng Shang can't be that cowardly. Of course, the monsters won't hurt Lu Xinjin, but they won't retreat even if they die! Is that possible? .... Unless they encounter a more powerful and terrifying force!

　　"Yes! He also gave me a tattered red stick. One day when there was no firewood, I wanted to chop it to make some fire, but I couldn't chop it."

　　"Staff? Staff?... Let me see it."

　　Lu Xinjin scratched his head... What's so good about a broken stick... But Demon Lord Feng Shang had a serious expression on his face, so he didn't dare to ask any more questions. He went into the cave and took the dusty staff.

　　The staff was tortured in Lu Xinjin's cave. It didn't move at all despite being chopped by knives and axes. It looked like it was made of wood, but it was actually three times more resistant than cast iron.

　　The staff is very peculiar, red in color, quite heavy, and about half a person's height. It should look good if it is wiped clean.

　　Feng Shang took the staff and fell into deep thought.

　　"Magic wand...you are back again."

　　Feng Shang handed the staff back to Xin Jin: "Xin Jin, keep it well and treat it well. It is the glory of your race... Now, the time has come."

　　"Is the time coming?" Xin Jin was puzzled.

　　"Lu Xinjin, I am going to ask you a few questions now, and you must answer them honestly."

　　"Ah... ask."

　　"First, do you want to know if there are any secrets about your life?"

　　".....want, you know?"

　　Feng Shang did not answer and continued to ask:

　　"Second, do you want to know about your parents and your family?"

　　"think....."

　　"Third, do you want to find your good friend from the past, that girl, Qi Fei?"

　　"......" Xin Jin was stunned: "...I want to!"

　　"good........"

　　Feng Shang smiled: "Xin Jin, you have already mastered the fourth-level fire spell, and you should be able to see the outside world. The road ahead will be very bumpy. Now, the prelude to the big world is truly opened by you. You will see many strange sights, and you will also know some things you want to know but don’t want to know. In addition, you are a celestial being."

　　"A celestial being? You have mentioned that I am a celestial being more than once... What exactly is a celestial being?"

　　"A celestial being is someone who can save the world. The celestial being eighteen years ago was my brother. Ten years ago, that celestial being turned into a demon, and then a female celestial being saved the world. Now, the celestial being that has taken over the throne is a man and a woman, and one of them is you."

　　"Me?! Wow! I'm the savior?"

　　"You could say that, but if you can't control your inner demons, you will most likely become another immortal god. At that time, we will send you to the Gate of Nothingness and dissipate your soul forever."

　　".......?" Xin Jin scratched his head: "It's really complicated... You... eh?? Where did you go? Hey! No way? You come and go without a trace!! Come back! I haven't finished asking questions!"

　　But in the sky, the words just now had already dissipated.

　　———————

　　'Xin Jin...you are a celestial being.

　　Qifei.....are you okay?

　　My secret.......'

　　A few days later, Xin Jin brought his staff, broadsword, and hardwood bow to the top of the mountain. It was spring now, and everything was reviving. Xin Jin sighed on the top of the mountain: I am finally leaving my home and going to the unknown outside world... Xin Jin, Xin Jin... This place has raised you for ten years. One day, I will come back... When I think about it, everything will be solved by then, and I should be infinitely relaxed, right? ...

　　In fact, the one I am most worried about is you, Qifei.....Where are you? Where are you? .....

Chapter 17 Prelude to Volume 7

　　Chapter 17 Prelude to Volume 7

　　The ink-and-wash landscape is lush and verdant!

　　The bloody and desolate scene for thousands of miles seemed like all the desires of the past had burned out and turned to ashes.

　　The prelude of "Volume 7: Never Waking Up" begins with Lu Xinjin's departing back.

　　———————

　　The decaying silence came,

　　The tide beats against the reef.

　　Cold and silent eyes,

　　Swallowing me up with everything

　　Desperate and confused.

　　The prelude begins...

　　The frown of "Sword Falling into the Cloud Sea"

　　The Ignorance of "First Encounter with the World"

　　The entanglement of "Recalling the Samsara"

　　The beauty of "The Crying Immortal"

　　Tears of "Flying Fairy Looking at Snow"

　　The Evil of Immortal Gods...

　　In the seventh volume "Never Wake Up", he fell asleep forever. No matter whether it was Geng Tian, ​​the Immortal God, Sword God Yichen, or Demon Lord Feng Shang, Qionghuo Blood Emperor, shouldn't they all have a sense of sorrow that needs to be redressed?

　　I won the world, but lost you.

　　———Geng Tian.

　　The way of heaven is vast, and the devil also has his way. The only thing that cannot be returned is the sorrow of love.

　　———Demon Lord Fengshang.

　　I swear to kill all the gods in the world, but it’s a pity that our love that lasted for thousands of years has been destroyed!

　　——— Blood Emperor.

　　Volume seven, the last song of "Sword Tribulation". Here, I just want to say that every person who appears in Sword Tribulation, no matter if they are just extras or die soon after they appear, they are all the protagonists. Even as a writer, I cannot control their thoughts that belong to the world of Fairy Sword. Everyone has emotions, they are not puppets in the hands of the author. When I was writing this article, every protagonist deeply hurt my heart, made me bleed, and made me cry.

　　I don't know if I can still walk in this fairy sword world in the future. I certainly don't want it to sink. Little did I know that Fengxue Wuhun, this ordinary real-life boy, is also the protagonist in the sword calamity... Every time there is a parting back, every time the wind blows and the snow blows, he comes.

　　Typing is painful and joyful, but every protagonist in the sword catastrophe is not alone.

　　Including me, including you.

　　In the big world level, the unrecognizable six realms of reincarnation, the newly added protagonists, and those who have passed away may all be revealed again.

　　Volume 7 highlights:

　　1 The plot is full of ups and downs, with constant climaxes. The protagonist's life experience and the hardships he experienced when he first entered the world are decisive for the success or failure of the subsequent disaster.

　　2 New Demon, the Qiong Fire and Blood Emperor who was once defeated during the reign of the Immortal God on this continent, is back with even more terrifying power...

　　3 Xin Jin becomes stronger when he meets a stronger opponent. Lu Xin Jin is connected to the fate of the Blood Emperor. The stronger the Blood Emperor, the stronger Xin Jin! Another strong man emerges in the world!

　　4 Qi Fei, her memory fades, can she remember the past love? How should she choose between her lover in this life and her lover in the past life?

　　5************** (sealed)

　　6**************** (sealed)

　　7 The immortal God.

　　The overture is performed in the midst of decline!

Chapter 18 The Big World (1)

　　Chapter 18 The Big World (1)

　　Qi Fei was held in the hand of the giant tree and headed south.

　　"Big tree, big tree. Are you tired? If you are tired, let's take a rest."

　　Qi Fei seemed to care a lot about this giant tree. It was a magical tree. Not only could it walk, it even had human thoughts. It was a pity that it couldn't talk. But Qi Fei was already very satisfied. With its company, she could eat fruits when she was hungry, snuggle in the strong tree hole to keep warm when she was cold, and talk to it when she was lonely. Although the tree could only make movements like nodding or shaking its head, it was a good listener. With the company of the tree, Qi Fei was the happiest.

　　Qi Fei and the giant tree have been moving towards the south, and the speed is extremely fast, taking one step at a time. Qi Fei knows that if they move forward... they will reach the sea.

　　Their destination is an unknown place.

　　Little did they know that after the chaotic world, the five realms were pieced together, while the fairyland was hidden in the space above the five realms. Although it could be seen with the naked eye, there were countless powerful magic barriers around to protect the fairyland, so that those scheming demons took advantage of the fairyland's weakness to launch a massive attack. And in Qi Fei's memory, in a sea area in the south, there should be a counterclockwise rotating vortex, just like the original reincarnation magic circle. It's just that after the five realms merged, something happened to the human world, so the magic circle was moved with the human world, and the sea submerged everything.

　　That vortex possesses unprecedented spatial capabilities and is the only way to the fairyland.

　　Since the big tree came into being, all difficulties seem to be much easier.

　　"Dashu...don't walk like that, okay?~~You're already very tired, take a rest."

　　The big tree seemed very happy to hear Qi Fei's concern. It continued to sink its roots into the soil and turned into a still towering tree.

　　Qi Fei slid down a smooth groove in its crack, as happy as riding a slide. Qi Fei leaned against its thick branches and said coquettishly: "You are my best friend... Big tree, you are much better than that idiot Lu Xinjin. He only makes me angry. When we are together, we have to quarrel hundreds of times a day. You are better. You just listen quietly, nodding and shaking your head. You are the best... But speaking of that kid Lu Xinjin... How is he now?"

　　Qi Fei couldn't help but worry about Lu Xinjin. She thought that he should still be sleeping with his head covered. Qi Fei smiled unconsciously. She was so happy that she couldn't help but talk to herself. But it was more like talking to the tree:

　　"You know what? Lu Xinjin is a weird brat. He is stupid all day long, but I think some of what he said makes sense. He is a hard to figure out. Also, he looks ugly when he sleeps. I was awakened by thunder once, and I thought, how could there be thunder in winter? Then I went to see Lu Xinjin sleeping outside. This kid looked so ugly when he slept, with his limbs spread out like a 'big' character, and he was snoring. You could feel that the whole cave was shaking."

　　“Chuckle…”

　　After hearing Qi Fei's words, the giant tree actually began to laugh like a human, but its laughter was too unpleasant, like the sound of wood breaking, loud and harsh, and directly scared away the migratory birds that were about to build nests nearby.

　　"Hey! Hey! Hey! Stop laughing! Laughing doesn't sound nice, why are you forcing yourself to laugh?"

　　Qi Fei looked at the giant tree helplessly, and suddenly thought of something: "Ah... What's your name? I don't even know it!"

　　When the giant tree heard Qi Fei's question, it scratched its head with its protruding claws, as if it was also very distressed. It looked here and there, and finally shook its head.

　　"No name?"

　　Qi Fei was a little discouraged: "You look like an apple tree, but how can an apple tree grow so tall? You look like a banyan tree, and you are full of apples. I don't know which species you are a mutation from."

　　Qi Fei's eyes lit up: "Look at you! You are so stupid, you don't look like a 'tree' at all. How about I give you a human name?"

　　When the giant tree heard that it was going to be given a human name, it seemed extremely happy, and its branches began to dance wildly, just like an octopus.

　　"Hmm....what should I call you?"

　　Qi Fei looked around and thought: "Should I call you 'Apple Banyan'? No... This doesn't sound like a person's name. You should be different from other trees... Uh, then should I call you Xiaolu? Xiaohua? Or...?"

　　After coming up with several names, the big tree kept shaking its head and the leaves were shaken to the ground.

　　"That...."

　　Qi Fei was distressed, staring blankly at the ground. She never expected that coming up with a name would be so difficult!

　　There was a commotion under her feet. Qi Fei felt something moving under her feet. She quickly moved her feet away. It turned out to be a cockroach that had revived in the spring and crawled out of the soil. This frightened Qi Fei, a weak woman. She stamped her feet and cried, "Wow! Here! How can there be cockroaches here? How disgusting!"

　　“Mmmmm!…”

　　When Dashu heard the word "Xiao Qiang", he started dancing with joy, looking quite proud and surprised!

　　"Hello!"

　　Qi Fei mustered up the courage to chase the cockroach away. Seeing the happy look on Dashu's face, she couldn't help but kick it: "Hey! You are still gloating! Humph! I am most afraid of insects with many legs like cockroaches!"

　　The big tree was still giggling, and its slender branches stretched out, pointing at the footprints of the cockroach's escape, then pointed at Qi Fei and continued to laugh.

　　"What? Hey...you...you don't know how to do it? Xiaoqiang?"

　　"Hehehe."

　　The tree laughed even more happily. Qi Fei was startled. It...it wouldn't like to be called "Xiao Qiang"...

　　"Xiao Qiang?"

　　“Mmm…”

　　Oh my god! How can there be such an alternative tree in the world! It actually likes to be called cockroach! Qi Fei is helpless, this tree is not only stupid but also a little neurotic! There is really no way to deal with it!

　　"Hey! Idiot! Xiao Qiang is... the name of a cockroach. How can you be called Xiao Qiang?! Humph! Then... then you follow me, and someone asks: 'What's your name?' and I answer 'Xiao Qiang!'... then, how embarrassed I will be!"

　　Qi Fei looked at the tree baring its teeth and claws with great pride, and became more helpless... How could this stupid tree have the same brain as Lu Xinjin! There is nothing we can do, they are all the same kind of people, all the same kind of broken wood, it doesn't matter if you call him... Xiaoqiang! Anyway, he likes it!

　　"So...from now on? I'll call you 'Xiao Qiang'?"

　　"Hmm."

　　The big tree’s laugh was really ugly.

　　"Alas, I am a well-educated and talented woman who is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I didn't expect that I would give such a boring name to a crazy tree like you! Humph, if someone asks you who gave you this name in the future, don't tell them it's me! It's so depressing. You are a tree, not a cockroach!

　　Qi Fei had no choice but to symbolically kick it twice, but the tree seemed to have the same temper as Lu Xinjin! It seemed like it would never get angry! It was the lazy donkey type!

　　"Alas... Xiao Qiang, I didn't expect that I would have to travel the world with a fool like you. Xiao Qiang, Xiao Qiang, follow me. The road ahead may be long and difficult. You are my support... You must protect me at all times and obey your boss's words. Do you understand?"

　　“Hmm…”

　　The tree nodded.

　　"Haha...from now on, I am your boss. From now on, you must protect me well!"

　　“Hmm…”

　　Qi Fei didn't notice that a flock of birds were startled and flew away from the forest in the distance again.

　　"Also, from now on, you have to listen to me! You can't run around or mess around with other trees!"

　　“Ah!————”

　　"Hey! Your scream is so ugly!"

　　The tree looked very aggrieved, as if saying: "That cry just now was not from me..."

　　"No! Not you!"

　　Qi Fei immediately became alert! This was clearly the cry of a wild animal! No! It was the laughter of a demon! She felt the loneliness of this place, with no human habitation and exceptional silence. Although the winter cold was gone and spring had arrived, the demons that had been sleeping had also revived!

　　The eyes in the surrounding jungle quickly opened!

　　"Good! How terrible!"

　　Qi Fei hid in fear in Xiao Qiang's hands. Xiao Qiang pulled out the roots, which turned into thick legs and feet. He looked at everything around him vigilantly. It looked like he was determined to protect Qi Fei!

　　The monsters in the jungle soon revealed themselves.

　　"What should I do...I'm so scared."

　　“Oooooh…”

　　The tree panted angrily, revealing its unrivaled stature! Its branches stretched out, so thick that dozens of people couldn't hug them, and it was taller than a mountain!

　　“Ugh!!——————”

　　Xiao Qiang looked at the monsters approaching him, just like looking at a group of ants proudly! Qi Fei then saw the true power of this giant tree!

　　The roar of the giant tree resounded through the heavens and earth! !

　　"Wow! That's amazing!"

　　Even if all the monsters combined were powerful enough, they might not be able to defeat a tree of unknown origin. Xiaoqiang's roar scared away half of the monsters. The remaining monsters forgot to run away and stood there trembling.

　　“Really…really amazing.”

　　I didn't expect it! I didn't expect it! Xiao Qiang's power! It's so strong!

　　At first, Qifei thought that this tree was just an elf that could walk and laugh, but now, Qifei's view of it has changed a lot.

　　It...actually has divine power!

　　“Woo woo!”

　　Xiaoqiang swayed the branches proudly.

　　Little did they know that the demons were not only afraid of the power of the giant tree, but were even more afraid of the mysterious people in the unknown place who were spying on Qi Fei and the giant tree.

　　"A ten-thousand-year-old tree demon? And Qi Fei... Well, Qi Fei is being protected by this big monster, which is a bit tricky."

　　"Do you want to ask Master to come?"

　　In the darkness, the woman in black nodded, and along with the smell of sea water, the breath of the tidal aquatic creatures spread from the void -

　　Endless darkness.

Chapter 19: The Big World (2)

　　Chapter 19: The Big World (2)

　　Qi Fei never imagined that such a giant tree not only had a brutal size, but also had incredible strength. Qi Fei was secretly happy in her heart, because with such a powerful "cockroach" as a bodyguard, she would no longer be afraid of those unknown people coming to hunt her down in the future.

　　However, Qi Fei and the tree man did not know that an unknown danger was quietly spying on them.

　　Deep in the dark jungle, in a place that Qi Fei could not see, a vague force of fear had gathered.

　　"Waiting for you, Master."

　　In the darkness, the woman in black saluted towards the black gas that suddenly appeared out of nowhere. A human figure slowly emerged from the black gas and walked out of the haze with a grin. The woman in black held her breath and looked at him quietly, her eyes filled with awe and fear.

　　"Yan Li'er, have you found her whereabouts?"

　　The man in the black air asked coldly, as if he didn't take all the people of the Tidewater Tribe seriously at all. The black-clothed woman called Yan Li'er answered respectfully: "It's not far ahead... Master, I'm afraid our strength is not enough to deal with the helper of the heavenly being. I don't know why a thousand-year-old tree demon inexplicably followed her. We have no choice but to rely on Master's illusion."

　　"Hmph... the ten thousand year old tree demon... is indeed tricky. Your master is currently in seclusion in the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea and will be out soon. Before that, you must be careful with everything. This time I will activate the illusion, and you must block the path of this celestial being. Even if you cannot catch her, you must not let her get close to the whirlpool between the Sea of ​​Misery and the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea! You must not let her go to Wangxian City!"

　　“….”

　　Yan Li'er remained silent.

　　The shadow in the black air seemed to sense the fluctuations in Yan Li'er's heart and smiled coldly: "Li'er, do you have any objections?"

　　Yan Li'er's body trembled. She knew that she could not hide the truth from this powerful master, so she could only say cautiously: "I just don't understand what this celestial being has to do with us. She is powerless, how can she threaten our tidal aquatic tribes spread across the three seas? Moreover...what she did is also a great thing that benefits the six realms..."

　　As the black air flashed, Yan Li'er immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly said: "My disciple's words were abrupt..."

　　I went down to check the black shadow's expression. There was no major movement. After a long while, the man in the black air sighed:

　　"Yan Li'er, you are right."

　　“…???”

　　"You know, in the heavens, everything has its destiny. Although we, the Tide Water Tribe, are not a race that harbors much justice and are used to doing evil, we are also a member of the Six Realms. In order to survive, we should naturally help this celestial being who has survived the disaster in Wangxian City. However, for the sake of survival, we must stop her."

　　"??? Master?"

　　"To put it bluntly, our people have committed too many sins. After the merger of the six realms, I have been cultivating in the blood sea of ​​ten thousand monsters for more than ten years. I have let go of all the grudges. In the past, I followed the Emperor of Heaven and did so many wrong things. In the end, I fought with the Qionghuo tribe and humans, causing great suffering to the people... We are exhausted from killing for survival. The Emperor of Heaven is dead, and the new Emperor of Wangxian City has begun to maintain the way of heaven. However, it has been estimated that sooner or later a great catastrophe will befall the chaotic world today. This catastrophe will be more severe than the one brought by the Immortal God ten years ago. However, the only one who can save the catastrophe may be this 'Heavenly Man'. All this is the destiny of heaven."

　　".....Then? Then we should help her?"

　　"That being said." The man in the black air shook his head: "But we committed so many sins back then. How could the new emperor let us go after the resentment is eliminated?!... For the sake of survival, we can't let her go to Wangxian City now! ... Now, the time has not come yet." The man in the black air said here, with a hint of arrogant smile on his face: "Now the big world has gradually formed four seas and four continents, and the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea is on the verge of the demon world. When I suck the supreme demon power from the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea, I will have all the power in the demon world! By then, no one can do anything to us!"

　　His appearance! So scary!

　　Even Yan Li'er took a breath of cold air...

　　"Yan Li'er, everything here is handed over to you. Remember, you can't let her die! Because if she dies, no one can survive. Even if she has a thousand-year-old tree demon as her backer, she must not be allowed to reach the Tongtian Whirlpool at this moment. My illusion will stay here to help you."

　　After saying that, the person in the black air stopped talking as if he had lost his soul. The black air around him also quietly dissipated. The person just now... was actually an illusion!

　　"Farewell, Master."

　　Yan Li'er looked at his master's soul respectfully as it went away, and glanced at the remaining illusion. The man just now... was wearing a black robe, had red eyes, a pale face... and a terrible smile!

　　This.....this is? ! !

　　Tidal water monster!

　　It really is a tidal water monster!!

　　Unexpectedly, the master of this woman in black is actually the Tidal Water Monster!

　　Yan Li'er looked at the illusion of the Tidal Water Monster quietly with a heavy heart. She suddenly felt that her master was a very hard-working and tired 'person'. He was thinking all the time about how his people could continue to survive in a world where the strong prey on the weak, and how his people could dominate the world. Or... or maybe he took the 'Tidal Water Tribe' too seriously, carrying a heavy package and a heavy living monster every day.

　　Thinking about herself, she was once a member of the Tidal Water Clan. As a water monster, it was not easy for her to cultivate into a human form. She had now become an elite figure in the Tidal Water Clan and the most valued disciple of the Tidal Water Monsters. However, the Tidal Water Monsters regarded them as killing machines. Yan Li'er had been a killing machine for so many years, and perhaps she had become indifferent to them.

　　In fact, in her mind, there is still something else besides being a tool.

　　"Sister....what are you doing right now?"

　　Yan Li'er thought of her sister. From what the Tide Water Demon said just now, she deeply felt how tiring it must be for a person of a race to live in this lonely world. The barriers between people formed a position that people could no longer get close to. It seemed that there was an invisible position separating her and her sister.

　　Maybe, this is just a measure for humans to protect themselves, even for fairies, it is the same.

　　"Big sister?"

　　The disciples around were all waiting for Yan Li'er's order. It was really embarrassing to be distracted at this moment. Yan Li'er immediately returned to her indifferent expression, her pupils contracted, looking at the thousand-year-old giant tree on the plain outside the jungle, and Qi Fei's figure.

　　"superior!--"

　　————————————————

　　“Wow!! Ugh—”

　　Just when Qi Fei was feeling proud of driving away so many monsters for Xiao Qiang, the thousand-year-old giant tree suddenly let out a strange cry.

　　"What are you yelling about? It sounds so awful! Hey! Stop yelling!"

　　But Xiaoqiang ignored Qifei and looked around nervously. His huge body moved, and the leaves and branches rustled.

　　"Stop yelling!"

　　...I really don't understand what's wrong with this guy! He's yelling for no reason, the ground is shaking!

　　...Damn it! What an ugly sound! Be careful or they will catch you and treat you as a rare animal in the zoo!

　　.....Brother! Please! Your screams are even more unpleasant than the sound of Lu Xinjin's stomach growling!

　　Qi Fei certainly couldn't understand Xiao Qiang's nervousness. The roots of the thousand-year-old giant tree that led underground had already sensed the strange atmosphere around him. He felt the power of the newcomer! Maybe... maybe he really fell here this time!

　　“Swish, swish, swish!————!”

　　In the jungle, the people of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe really took action!

　　"What is that?"

　　Qi Fei had never thought that so many people would suddenly appear in the forest! She took another look! It turned out to be the Tidewater Tribe who came to hunt her down! These guys were not very powerful, but the only thing that was annoying was that they always lingered around. They were really... too persistent!

　　"Damn it! It's you again!"

　　Qi Fei was nervous at first, but when he looked at the cockroach he was relying on, he thought about the fact that he had learned thunder spells and had amazingly reached the level of mass kill with the fifth-tier spell 'Thunder in the Nine Heavens'. With the divine beast in hand and a certain level of cultivation in immortal magic, Qi Fei could be said to have nothing to fear.

　　"Yeah...what am I afraid of? They are no match for me!"

　　Qi Fei stood on Xiao Qiang's huge claws. Although Xiao Qiang swayed left and right when he ran desperately, and the ground kept shaking, Qi Fei stood unusually steadily. The first few tidal pioneers who appeared did not dare to touch the violent body of the ten thousand year old tree demon. After all, they were not creatures of the same level at all. The ten thousand year old tree demon had at least three thousand years of Taoism, and these people probably had less than three thousand years of Taoism.

　　Although the elites of the Tide Tribe were extremely agile and Xiaoqiang couldn't catch them at all, they were still amazed at Xiaoqiang's strength. Yan Li'er, who was hiding in the darkness, laughed coldly: "The ten thousand year old tree monster is indeed worthy of its reputation. Three thousand years of trees, three thousand years of tree people, in three thousand years, you have cultivated into such a monster..."

　　After resisting a wave of attacks, Qi Fei gained confidence. She smiled triumphantly at the panting Tide Elites below and said, "See! You can't do it anymore!"

　　The thousand-year-old tree demon also shook its branches symbolically, as if to join in the laughter.

　　The second round of attack is launched again!

　　The people of the Tidal Water Tribe had obviously learned their lesson and slowly began to move to protect the huge body of the thousand-year-old tree demon. Xiao Qiang looked quite tired and was attacked from both sides. Although he had endless power, he could not help but be unable to take care of everything and was climbed onto the branches by the Tidal Water Tribe elites. Whenever this happened, Xiao Qiang would shake his body like shaking off fleas and throw them off one by one.

　　"It's my turn!"

　　In fact, the thousand-year-old tree demon could defeat them all by herself, but Qi Fei had never tried the magic that she had practiced for months. For a celestial being, it was easy to practice such low-level magic. Although she was a down-and-out celestial being, Qi Fei's comprehension of practicing magic was even more ruthless than Lu Xinjin. It took her only five days to practice the first three levels of magic. Perhaps Qi Fei was just recalling instead of learning. After more than a month, Qi Fei had been able to practice to the fifth level of thunder with extraordinary attack power. Qi Fei secretly thought of the spell and closed her eyes. She felt a hot current running back and forth in her body. She opened her eyes and couldn't help but be overjoyed. On the palm of her hand, a ball of thunder had condensed!

　　It really is as you please!

　　Qi Fei grinned and said, "Come and try it! Purple thunder is so beautiful!"

　　She threw it with all her strength, and Qi Fei was shocked! She thought that the palm-sized ball of lightning could only hit a few people at most, but when she threw the purple ball of light downward, it actually floated into the sky! Then, thunder and lightning flashed! A thunderbolt!

　　"???! A fifth-level lightning spell?!"

　　Yan Li'er was also shocked!

　　“Crash!! Snap——”

　　Half of the Tidewater Tribe members were knocked down by the thunderbolts that came in an instant! Several thunderbolts split the surrounding trees in half, and sparks flew out. Qi Fei was also pale and panting. The fifth-level thunder spell was already a large group skill. For Qi Fei, who did not have much foundation, the consumption of spiritual power was already not small.

　　"I didn't expect it... After three days of absence, one can see things with new eyes. In just a few days, this celestial being has gone from being powerless to being a tough thorn ball!" Yan Li'er showed an evil smile and turned to look at the illusion of the tidal water monster: "Master...it's your turn..."

Chapter 20: The Big World (3)

　　Chapter 20: The Big World (3)

　　At this moment, Qi Fei and the Ten Thousand Year Tree Demon were still happily fighting with those Tide Disciples, and similarly, Lu Xinjin in Wuhe Town was worried because he didn't know which direction to go.

　　"South? ...North? Or east and west?"

　　Xin Jin was distressed.

　　Yes, it was the first time I came to such a vast place. I really didn’t know which direction to go. Xin Jin felt for the first time that he had become a directionally challenged person. He couldn’t help feeling a little angry. Wuhe Town was not far ahead, but this place was still a wilderness. At the moment, except for the hill where Lu Xin Jin had lived for ten years, which was still vaguely visible, there were no more out-of-the-way places anywhere else.

　　He sat down and began to analyze slowly.

　　"The West... The West seems to be an ocean. I've seen the seagulls and geese living there migrating. I don't think Qifei will go there, right? ... East... North... South... Where will Qifei go?"

　　Choosing one out of three, although the probability is higher, it is still very tricky.

　　For Lu Xinjin, who has never been to the outside world, finding a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

　　In fact, Xin Jin had already made a plan. His first task this time was to find Qi Fei. Although they had known each other for a shorter time than Xin Jin and those wild boars who had been avoiding him all day, Lu Xin Jin somehow couldn't let go of this "friend". Qi Fei's whereabouts was completely irrelevant to Xin Jin. Xin Jin still had many important things to do, including practicing magic and finding out about his own life experience. He was already tired enough of being tied up by a series of mysteries, and now he had to care about a woman who had nothing to do with him.

　　If it were someone else, they might have figured this out long ago.

　　I don't know if Xin Jin's brain is a fool or he is just persistent, but the name 'Qi Fei' is firmly imprinted in his mind and he can't let it go. Now his primary task seems to have shifted a long time ago, from those messy things to just four words: "Find Qi Fei".

　　Doing this is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.

　　"So... go south?"

　　Xin Jin was facing south and was about to leave when suddenly a slightly cold wind blew and Xin Jin hesitated.

　　"Well...if God doesn't want us to, then let's go to the north..."

　　Well... go north.

　　Xin Jin made up his mind, yes, well, the north, that's the north.

　　Alas, little did they know that Lu Xinjin was walking in the opposite direction of Qi Fei.

　　———————

　　"This time when I went out, I always felt that there were many things wrong..." Xin Jin scratched his head and talked to himself as he walked. He didn't know that not far ahead was the quiet and peaceful Wuhe Town. Lu Xin Jin had lived here for a while when he was a child, but when he was eight years old, he and his father left this town forever and went to a deserted place. Xin Jin still vaguely remembered that quiet town and the magical Yunhai Fairy Mountain suspended above the town, but those things in Lu Xin Jin's heart had long been replaced by those distant memories in the long river of time.

　　"Da Shan......?"

　　Xin Jin was walking towards the north when he was stunned.

　　The tiny hills at the back had been swallowed up by the thick void at some point in time. In front was the vaguely visible Wuhe Town, and above Wuhe Town, there was a sea of ​​clouds... It was the fairy mountain that had been sleeping for many years. The looming mountain and the quiet air all marked its insignificance in the decaying world.

　　Yunya Mountain...

　　"Yunya Mountain... Wuhe Town... I... I? I'm back to that place again?"

　　Xin Jin was confused...ah...it turned out that the place where traces of his father once remained was so close!

　　He gradually fell into memories. Since he was a child, his father and an old man named Feng Xi had told him the legend about Yunya Mountain and Wuhe Town... Legend has it that a long, long time ago, Yunya Mountain was the Dingtian Pillar Stone from heaven thrown down to the mortal world. The snow on Yunya Mountain had been falling for thousands of years. More than three hundred years ago, a pair of lovers broke up forever. When his father was young, he became famous in a battle in Yunya Mountain... Those were all things that happened a long, long time ago, but when Lu Xinjin recalled them, they were still so fresh.

　　It turns out...it turns out that the days away from my father were too long...

　　So much so that all the memories of the past have been forgotten.

　　As we approached Wuhe Town, the view gradually became clearer. In the town, we could still see some people walking on the streets.

　　people.........

　　Xin Jin was stunned for a moment.

　　"I... I can finally see people again! I can see people again!"

　　Xin Jin was silent for a while, then suddenly he yelled! Yes! He just realized it! Although Wuhe Town used to be quiet, every family was busy with their daily lives, how peaceful and lively it was! Xin Jin had never seen many people again. In the past ten years, apart from dealing with mountain spirits and tigers, the only person he had seen was Qi Fei. The silent era almost drove Xin Jin crazy!

　　"Wow!!! People! Haha! I didn't expect that I would see "people" again in my life. I have forgotten what people look like! I once developed a habit, which was taught by my father! I used to get up in the morning and look at myself in a basin of water. My father said that this way I would not forget what humans look like and could distinguish them from beasts. The first time I saw Qifei, she looked no different from me except that her hair was a little longer, her skin was a little whiter, her figure was a little thinner, and her breasts were a little firmer. I want to take a good look at these "people" today. Oh my God! I'm so excited. I wouldn't have forgotten what people look like!"

　　Xin Jin was a little impatient. It was the first time he saw so many people, and he was dancing like a monkey in spring.

　　Can’t wait, can’t wait! Hurry! Hurry! Enter Wuhe Town!

　　Xin Jin did not realize that the Demon Lord Feng Shang was not far away from him, watching him quietly.

　　Feng Shang saw Xin Jin's excitement and couldn't help but reveal a smile that shouldn't be on his face. He shook his head and said helplessly: "Young people don't know the taste of sorrow. Lu Xin Jin is just a young man after all..."

　　"Demon Lord Feng Shang, you can laugh too?"

　　There was black air flickering around him. The mysterious woman had appeared behind him at some point and was also looking at Lu Xinjin's back. Xinjin, on the other hand, was careless and didn't notice anything at all. He sneaked into the town with a broadsword and a hunting bow in hand, looking at the people around him as if they were a monster. This scared the townspeople and they also looked at him as if he were a monster.

　　The mysterious woman silently watched this worry-free boy. He was indeed a boy... Lu Xinjin looked fearless, but now he felt embarrassed being stared at by so many pairs of eyes. The mysterious woman suddenly felt a little sad, and looking at Lu Xinjin's back, she found it a little ridiculous.

　　There was also a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.

　　Seductive.

　　Feng Shang looked at the mysterious woman and asked, "I am laughing because of the boy's state of mind. Why are you laughing?"

　　"I, too, smiled for his state of mind."

　　"Your smile is different from mine." Feng Shang said, "I just laughed without thinking, just because it was funny. I felt your smile, it was mixed with emotion."

　　"......." The mysterious woman said, "Demon Lord Feng Shang, you are quite observant of women's minds."

　　"You're making fun of me again."

　　The two laughed dryly and returned to their indifference. The mysterious woman said silently: "Young man... Young man, our boyhood has long gone... Feng Shang, we have been wandering in these six realms. Tens of thousands of years have passed. Who can still remember our boyhood... That period of vicissitudes and nothingness was eventually buried and decayed by the wind and sand. Thinking about the fact that Lu Xinjin is still walking the path we once walked, I feel a kind of fate playing tricks on me, so I laughed."

　　"Fate is playing tricks on us...Yes, fate is always playing tricks on us. When there is a disaster, a kind-hearted savior will appear to fill the gap. However, after everything we have experienced, the savior of the world has once again become a new disaster. This vicious cycle is really enough. We are all victims."

　　".....So, the new Heavenly Emperor intends to change the Heavenly Way. Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei may become victims of the new Heavenly Way."

　　"I heard that the new Heavenly Emperor gave this plan a name, and he mobilized the power of all living beings and even invited us, who are hostile to the Heaven Realm, to do this. He really enjoys it... What is the name of this great disaster plan?"

　　"Soul Perfection Plan."

　　The Demon Lord took a deep breath and said, "Soul...perfection...Does the new Heavenly Emperor really want to reorganize all souls through the power of all living beings? ....The new Heavenly Emperor is really conceited."

　　"Maybe." The mysterious woman said, "The catastrophe has slowly spread, like a virus, and we are running out of time... The Tide Tribe is trying to stop Qi Fei from going to heaven."

　　"I really don't understand you... The Tongtian Whirlpool is in the south, why do you want Lu Xinjin to go to the north... Qi Fei, your current strength is not enough to resist the Tidal Water Tribe."

　　"This is also the result I want." When the mysterious woman said this, even the Demon Lord Feng Shang frowned.

　　"Why?"

　　"It's not time yet."

Chapter 21: The Sky is Clear (1)

　　Chapter 21: The Sky is Clear (1)

　　Xin Jin walked in Wuhe Town, greeting everyone's strange looks with an unnatural mood. He carried a broadsword and a hard bow on his back, looking like a hunter. Wuhe Town was the only town nearby, and almost all the people gathered here. The sudden arrival of this stranger broke the tranquility of Wuhe Town.

　　They talked a few words, with some smiles on their faces. Although Xin Jin didn't understand what they were talking about, he always had an awkward feeling. From the moment he came to the place where there were human eyes, he felt that the world had changed. The first change was that it was no longer quiet.

　　Maybe this is just a hunter from the mountains that I have never seen before...

　　Many people thought of this and just passed by and left.

　　Sometimes Xin Jin always feels that people in the world are all different. His previous worldview was very simple. A rabbit is a rabbit, a pig is a pig, and every major category of things is the same, without any difference. But now Xin Jin is a little confused. People... are always different.

　　They were not like the prey they had been before, because all the prey were roasted and eaten, and although there were differences in tenderness and toughness of the meat, they could all fill their stomachs. Xin Jin had also gone through this experience before and compared it to humans. He thought that humans, apart from being a little smarter than the average born, were basically the same...

　　However, now, when he walked on the street, everyone had a different look towards him. Xin Jin could tell from their eyes. Some were indifferent, some were indifferent, and some were curious. These looks reminded Xin Jin of Qi Fei's. Although Qi Fei's eyes had flashes of indifference, curiosity, and excitement, but... everyone's eyes, and soul, were different....

　　As a result, Xin Jin became even more confused.

　　He didn't know how strange and scary the things in the outside world were. Everyone has his or her own stance and can draw others closer or distance themselves from others. This is a measure to protect oneself. Sometimes they are indifferent, sometimes they are close. Qi Fei and Xin Jin are friends who have an ambiguous relationship. There is some concern or other emotions in their eyes or expressions, but the big world that Xin Jin sees now is full of rejection and strangeness.

　　Rejection, strangeness...

　　Xin Jin is like a foreign object embedded in the big world, and the heavy emotions are about to squeeze him out.

　　But obviously, Xin Jin faced the strange world with an indifferent expression and seemed very calm.

　　Because now he has no room for anything else except looking for Qi Fei.

　　"Qifei, this guy... always makes me worry... what is this? What's the smell?" Xin Jin has been muttering this sentence since he came down the mountain. As Xin Jin was walking, he suddenly smelled a strong fragrance.

　　"Wow! It smells so good..."

　　Xin Jin had never smelled such a strong aroma of meat before, and he was immediately attracted by it. The aroma of the dishes aroused the gluttony in Xin Jin's stomach, and before he knew it, he walked into a restaurant.

　　"Sir, sir, would you like to come in and have a drink? And order some snacks?"

　　"Wow! Uncle, what did you make? Is it roasted lamb? It smells so good! It must be much better than what I made!"

　　Xin Jin closed his eyes happily, following the aroma of meat, but was suddenly stopped by a tall and thin boss in his forties. Xin Jin felt a little annoyed at being suddenly interrupted.

　　The restaurant was filled with the aroma of food and the smell of fine wine intoxicated Xin Jin. Lu Xin Jin had never smelled such a delicious smell before. After all, he was a greedy person and didn't know the rules of the world. The boss had naturally heard from the street that a stranger had come to Wuhe Town. Looking at Lu Xin Jin's tall stature and his ignorant look - he guessed that savage... was him, right?

　　"Hehehe... Everyone in Wuhe Town knows about my restaurant. It's the best in the town. With the spiritual energy of Yunya Fairy Mountain, the dishes I make are the most delicious in the world!"

　　The restaurant owner boasted about himself without any modesty, thinking that this outsider, after all, had never seen the world and his dishes were just so-so. However, Lu Xinjin praised them to be so delicious, this guy must have lost his mind, and now he was poor and had low aspirations, so the owner wanted to cheat him out of some money.

　　"Wow! That's amazing!"

　　Xin Jin listened to the boss's trumpeting and believed it without a doubt. The boss looked at Lu Xin Jin and smiled like a slick profiteer: "Son! Give us a seat! Let this stranger fill his stomach well!"

　　There are still many good people in the world...

　　Lu Xinjin was quite touched. The waiter had already put roasted lamb legs, roasted pig ears and some dishes that Xinjin had never seen before on the table, and also poured a cup of wine. Xinjin sat on a stool, feeling like a distinguished guest.

　　After drinking a glass of wine, his throat felt hot and itchy, but Xin Jin at least had some skills in immortal arts, so he naturally had less negative resistance to this kind of wine. After a few glasses, not only did he not get drunk, he even tasted some of the flavor.

　　"This is called wine, right? I have some impression of it when I was a kid. I drank it when I saw my father was sad... I didn't expect that I can drink it now... This dish... is really different from what I made myself... It's delicious... It turns out that there are so many strange and interesting things in the world outside!"

　　Xin Jin drank wine and ate dishes, feeling that everything in this big world was so wonderful. When you were hungry, someone would take the initiative to bring you food and wine... People living in the big world should also have a life of luxury and not have to worry about food and clothing, right?

　　Xin Jin had no idea that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

　　However, Xin Jin now only knows that pie has fallen from the sky, but he doesn't know that this pie requires money.

　　Wipe your mouth and stand up.

　　"Uncle! Thank you so much, I have never eaten such delicious food before, thank you so much, now I don't know how to repay you! But I have something important to do now, I have to leave immediately! Uncle! Thank you so much!"

　　Xin Jin thanked the boss politely, but the boss was extremely puzzled...

　　This kid...is he stupid?

　　"Hey hey hey!! Stay, stay!"

　　Want to eat a free meal? ! That's not allowed!

　　The boss stopped Lu Xinjin without any hesitation. Xinjin was wondering why he was smiling so well just now and now? Why did he turn hostile so suddenly?

　　"Uncle? Still looking for me? What's the matter?"

　　"....Are you really stupid?"

　　The boss spread out his hand, an empty palm in front of Xin Jin. Xin Jin didn't know what it meant, so he scratched his head and said, "One, two, three, four, five... It's five fingers, that's right."

　　"It seems that you are really stupid..." The boss didn't know that Xin Jin didn't even understand the basic principle of paying for meals. He took out an abacus and calculated quickly: "Well! Your meal cost a total of thirty coins, which is not a very large amount. What's the matter? Can't you even pay thirty coins?"

　　"money?"

　　Xin Jin scratched his head: "What do you mean by front? ... I didn't go out the back door either?"

　　"........he is actually a fool!"

　　The boss was a little angry: "I don't care! If you eat my food, you have to pay. If you don't have money, I think you are strong and simple-minded. You might as well work as a handyman in the hotel for a month. One penny a day, thirty pennies a month!"

　　"I want to, too...but I still have things to do...or...or I'll go find someone first. She's been out longer than I have. I guess she has the money you mentioned. When I find her, I'll give it to you."

　　"Boy... There is no one in the world as stupid as you! You owe me money and you still want to run away?"

　　........

　　Xin Jin didn't understand, he just felt like he was being fooled. This boss... he was so kind-looking before, but when he mentioned money, he turned into such a face. Xin Jin felt a kind of frustration and anger, and he didn't know where to direct it.

　　The boss had no intention of letting Xin Jin go, but he was helpless towards Lu Xin Jin who knew nothing, so he simply continued to spread out his hands. In the empty palms, Lu Xin Jin seemed to see the indifference and ruthless ridicule of the world.

　　Money...money...money...

　　"It is only natural to pay back the money you owe! It is only natural to pay back the money you owe!!"

　　"It is only natural to pay back the money you owe! It is only natural to pay back the money you owe!!"

　　"It is only natural to pay back the money you owe! It is only natural to pay back the money you owe!!"

　　"Oh, are you annoying?! Enough is enough!!!"

　　Xin Jin's mind was full of gibberish, and he was about to explode when suddenly a cool breeze came, calming his irritability. A light voice came from afar:

　　"Spring is warm and the grass is bleak.

　　Flowers bloom in Kyushu and a cool breeze blows.

　　In the old days, I had no intention of throwing away the willows.

　　Chu Tian's eyes are fixed on the sky. "

　　".....???"

　　The boss and Xin Jin were both stunned. The voice just now directly extinguished the anger in their hearts. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw a man in white clothes, with a handsome face and silver hair blowing in the wind. His face was very handsome, and his eyes were full of calmness and tenderness.

　　A handsome man, specifically used to describe a man's beauty.

　　"Why are you arguing? What's the use of arguing? I paid for his money and gave him a table of good food and wine."

　　The silver-haired man casually threw a gold ingot. The boss was already overjoyed to see so much money, and he crawled to clean up the wine and food.

　　"you?"

　　"Me? What's wrong?"

　　"Ah... no..." Xin Jin looked at the handsome man with flowing silver hair, not knowing what to say, but Xin Jin felt his gaze... It was the first time that he felt the same gaze as Qi Fei from someone else:

　　That’s a friend, looking into a friend’s eyes.

　　——————————————

　　The most beautiful sky

　　Spring is warm and the grass is withering.

　　Flowers bloom in Kyushu and a cool breeze blows.

　　In the old days, I had no intention of throwing away the willows.

　　Don’t be confused when you look into Chutian’s eyes.

　　——————————————

Chapter 22: The Great View (2)

　　Chapter 22: The Great View (2)

　　In the restaurant, with the arrival of this man with enviable flowing silver hair, the atmosphere suddenly changed.

　　Some are cool and some are melodious.

　　"I never thought that there is such an interesting person as you in the world. In this world, people are struggling aimlessly for their livelihoods, but you are the only one who is carefree and knows nothing. Maybe it's because you are free and easy, or maybe it's just because you don't know anything."

　　The silver-haired man ordered a table full of delicious food and wine. Before Lu Xinjin was even confused, he invited him to join the table. Xinjin didn't even look at the delicious food on the table.

　　The silver-haired man smiled slightly. His almost perfect face, Lu Xinjin could only describe him as "handsome", but this man could really be called "beautiful". The silver-haired man saw that the ignorant boy still had some doubts or puzzles in his heart, so he poured himself a glass of fine wine and drank it. He couldn't help but admire the wine. This restaurant in Wuhe Town was still quite good. It was under the Yunya Fairy Mountain, so it was inevitable that it was stained with some spiritual energy. Moreover, the silver-haired man wanted the old wine that the owner had kept privately for more than 20 years. With the outstanding people and beautiful scenery, the wine was naturally mellow.

　　"..." Lu Xinjin remained motionless.

　　"Why are you so nervous? The wine and food are delicious, and they are hard to come by in these turbulent times."

　　He still had his usual confident and gentle smile.

　　"....." Lu Xinjin remained motionless.

　　"Don't you think so too? No matter how good the wine is, life is still boring?"

　　“....?” Xin Jin scratched his head. He didn’t know what the man was talking to himself, but his words inadvertently revealed the sadness of life.

　　"Well, well, I just felt that I had met a wanderer in this remote place, and I was just writing this poem out of emotion. Since you don't understand it now, I hope you won't know it in the future. Isn't it better to be free and easy like you are now?"

　　The silver-haired man always spoke in such a calm and kind manner. I was startled and silently repeated those words in my heart...

　　We are all wanderers in this world.

　　"Come on, come on." The silver-haired man raised his glass: "We are destined to be together, how can you let me drink alone?"

　　“….”

　　The heart remains motionless.

　　"....??? Why don't you drink with me?"

　　"Uh... I don't have any money... Drinking and eating all cost money, and if I don't have money... I might as well not eat, or I'll owe you money again."

　　When Xin Jin said this, the silver-haired man burst into laughter: He is a boy who knows nothing! ...But it is also good this way. There is no such pure heart in the world that has not been influenced by the fireworks of the world. The so-called young people do not know sorrow, maybe it is about him...

　　"Hehehe...the previous boss was a businessman. If you needed something, such as drinking or buying clothes, you had to exchange it with him for something called 'money'. You didn't have money, so of course you couldn't do that. The fault just now wasn't the boss's, but it wasn't your fault either. The fault lies with the way of heaven."

　　"....?" Xin Jin was puzzled: this man who was about the same age as him, could speak so profoundly that he could extend a small matter of not paying for wine to the entire sky. It was really amazing. So his words were like playing the lute to a cow to Lu Xin Jin.

　　"So? ....Are you a businessman too?"

　　"Me? ...Hehe, I told you before, I'm just like you, a wanderer in this world."

　　"Tianya? A lost person."

　　"So that's why." The silver-haired man smiled, "This meal is considered a 'treat'. Treating is different from buying. It's free."

　　"No money? Then what do you want? I, Lu Xinjin, have always been grateful and repaying kindness."

　　"How can we repay a favor between friends?!" The silver-haired man raised his eyebrows. "I don't want you to repay me, but I think you are the kind of person who would feel uneasy if you borrowed 300 yuan from others. So, just consider it as a favor I'm doing you now. I'll buy you a drink, and you drink with me. We're even now and can continue to be friends."

　　The silver-haired man poured two cups and drank them all. Lu Xinjin muttered to himself: "Friends?..."

　　"Yeah... Don't you have any friends?"

　　"I...I have a friend! I have a friend, and I came out just to find her."

　　"Oh... to come out to look for that person, he must be a very good friend."

　　"Uh... no..." Xin Jin was about to say that he and Qi Fei had only met once, but thinking about how long they had known each other, what could that mean? He had only spoken two or three sentences to this handsome silver-haired man, but it was as if he had known him for three or five years.

　　All this seems to be destined.

　　The silver-haired man raised his glass again, and Lu Xinjin stopped being pretentious. With the crisp clink of the two glasses, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

　　"So? Are we friends?" The silver-haired man finished his drink and looked at Lu Xinjin with a smile.

　　Xin Jin nodded: "Yes, we are friends."

　　"It's great to have a friend. I really envy you for having a friend by your side. You know, I never had any friends before I met you."

　　"...? Huh?" Lu Xinjin was stunned: You are so good-looking, but no woman likes you? You don't have any friends? No way...

　　"I'm tired of the intrigues and deceptions in this world. There are very few people I can call my friends. I'm a person who carries a blood feud, so naturally there won't be many people who would miss me or remember me. Lu Xinjin, when I saw you for the first time, my intuition told me that our fate would not be shallow."

　　Xin Jin was surprised when he heard this: "You?...How do you know my name is Lu Xin Jin?"

　　This sentence once again made the silver-haired man laugh: "Haha, I don't know who said just now: 'I, Lu Xinjin, have always been grateful and repaying kindness'?"

　　"Uh....you're really smart." (It's obviously your own fault)

　　"Not entirely, Lu Xinjin. Although you look innocent on the surface, I know you have a different view of the world and will achieve great success in the future. I am different. In my heart, I may just have hatred."

　　"It turns out that your world is so sad..."

　　“Silver hair?…” The silver-haired man was stunned, then laughed and said, “It’s been a long time, and you still don’t know my name.”

　　"Ah...yeah, I'm stupid, you didn't say your name just now."

　　"Haha... Actually, I've already said it."

　　"....???"

　　"In the old days, I had no intention of leaving the willow trees, so I looked out at the far horizon of Chu."

　　“I don’t understand…”

　　"Hahaha... Chu Tian looks up to the horizon, the wind rolls and the clouds spread out, that's my name."

　　Xin Jin scratched his head when he heard this: "Chu Tian Ji Mu, Feng Juan Yun Shu? Your name is so long, eight characters, plus a comma!"

　　"Uh...it's not difficult for you. My name is: Chu for clear, Tian for heaven and earth, Shu for comfortable. Together they make it 'Chu Tianshu'." The silver-haired...uh, silver-haired man, oh no... Chu Tianshu said as he dipped his chopsticks in a little wine and wrote the three elegant words 'Chu Tianshu' on the table. Only then did Lu Xinjin understand.

　　"Hmm...Chu Tianshu? This name is good! It sounds much better than my name." Lu Xinjin suddenly became energetic: "Chu Tianshu...hehe...Chu Tianshu, and Qi Fei...From now on, I have two friends!"

　　"I guess that girl named Qi Fei must be your good friend, Brother Xin Jin."

　　"Well... sort of. You're really amazing. You knew she was a girl just by saying her name." (Nonsense... this is a girl's name)

　　"Haha, Xin Jin is really funny."

　　Since the conversation was open, Lu Xinjin also opened his heart to accept Chu Tianshu's sudden friendship. The two of them chatted unknowingly. The two people had very different personalities. The only similarity was that they were born to drink. Lu Xinjin had learned immortal arts, but he didn't expect that immortal arts could also have the effect of detoxification. He could drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. Chu Tianshu's handsome face and smiling drinking could really charm thousands of women. One jar of wine, two jars of wine, almost drank up the old cellar of the entire restaurant. Even the boss felt distressed, but when he saw Chu Tianshu's bold handwriting, throwing out a few large gold ingots, he couldn't help but be overjoyed again...

　　Just like that, the two of them raised their glasses and expressed regret for not meeting each other earlier.

　　———————

　　A night passed.

　　"Xin Jin, we have been drinking for a whole day and night."

　　"Yeah... I feel dizzy. So dizzy... But it's okay! I'm still awake, thinking that I've made a friend, and I'm excited and can cheer myself up."

　　"Hehe... all good things must come to an end. I wonder where Xin Jin is going to find that friend."

　　"I don't know where to go either....Where are you going?"

　　"Me?" Chu Tianshu smiled calmly, "I wanted to become a disciple at Yunya Mountain, but the gates of the immortal sect were closed. Now my mother's death is approaching, and I want to return to the Northern Ice City to send a little support to commemorate my mother's soul sleeping in reincarnation."

　　"The north?...Ah! I want to go to the north to look for her too! I just don't know where to go."

　　"Then?... Then Xin Jin, our feast will not end..."

Chapter 23 Time and Space Distortion

　　Chapter 23 Time and Space Distortion

　　"Think about it, Xin Jin, you have never been exposed to the outside world. It must be very difficult for you to travel outside. Why don't we travel together? You go to the north, and I go to the north too. There are monsters, demons, and mountain spirits burning, killing, and looting along the way. If we travel together, we can look after each other."

　　"So? We won't be separated so early?"

　　"I guess so." Chu Tianshu smiled slightly, "At least, before we went to Ice City, you and I were still drinking and chatting happily everywhere."

　　"Chu Tianshu, when I saw you, I had a feeling... the feeling my father once said... it was a pity we had met too late!"

　　Along the way, Lu Xinjin was in a very good mood. He felt lucky to have a friend like Chu Tianshu. Chu Tianshu was a generous and free-spirited person, which was just in line with Lu Xinjin's character. The two of them really met too late. Lu Xinjin learned that Chu Tianshu had lived in the northern ice city since he was a child. Later, due to an unknown accident, he wandered around. Chu Tianshu yearned for this kind of free life, but he was carrying a blood feud that no one knew about. Even Lu Xinjin himself was also jealous of him. Unwilling to mention the past, Chu Tianshu traveled around and experienced all kinds of hardships, but he learned a lot of immortal skills from the masters in various places, and he can be regarded as a generation of immortal heroes. He went to Yunxinmen in Yunya Mountain to practice immortal skills and wanted to worship Cheng Tianzhen, the leader of Yunxinmen, as his teacher. Although Cheng Tianzhen saw that Chu Tianshu had extraordinary qualities, he had no choice but to accept that Chu Tianshu had not yet finished his worldly ties, and he would not be at peace if he stayed in the mountains. So he reluctantly gave up and invited Chu Tianshu down the mountain, rejecting Chu Tianshu's request to become his disciple.

　　Tianshu hasn't returned to his hometown for a long time. His mother's death anniversary is in a few days. Tianshu wants to go home to worship his mother. He meets Lu Xinjin by chance, which can be regarded as fate.

　　Lu Xinjin had no idea about the trip to the north. He just chose the direction at random and had no idea where Qi Fei would go. But now with the arrival of Chu Tianshu, he became more determined: just go to the northern ice city and try his luck.

　　The two of them left Wuhe Town early, chatting along the way, drinking two pots of old wine, and having a happy and carefree time.

　　"I don't know how my hometown is doing now. I hope the truth will come out soon..." Tianshu looked sad. Yes, leaving his hometown naturally gave him an indescribable feeling.

　　"You haven't been home for a long time, so naturally.... Ugh!!"

　　Before Xin Jin could finish his words, he felt a piercing pain coming over him, which spread throughout his body and then suddenly disappeared!

　　"Heart Embers?"

　　"Uh... It's okay. Maybe it's because I drank too much yesterday. I'm too tired..."

　　Although Xin Jin said so, Tian Shu frowned. The two walked along the mountain path. Xin Jin covered his chest and thought to himself: Why do I have a feeling of... ominous premonition?

　　———————

　　Lu Xinjin's ominous premonition has now come true.

　　For two whole days and two nights, Qi Fei had been struggling with the tidal aquatic creatures.

　　This group of Tidal Water Tribe people are really haunting! And they are very powerful. Qi Fei thought to herself that this time they really want to burn their boats! The Tidal Water Tribe people are not as weak as she thought. They are very powerful. In fact, the battle could have ended two days ago. But suddenly, a person wrapped in black air suddenly jumped out. His cultivation seemed to be terrifyingly high. Even Xiao Qiang, a thousand-year-old tree demon, was very afraid of this person in black air.

　　Qi Fei didn't know that the person in the black air was just an illusion.

　　"Really...hate it...why is it that my lightning spells have no effect on this black energy...luckily the tree can withstand his attack...otherwise I would be in real trouble!"

　　Qi Fei was already very tired. She stood on Xiao Qiang's big finger, pointed at the black phantom hanging in the air and shouted, "Hey! Who are you? Why don't you let me go?"

　　How can an illusion talk? The black gas illusion was still hanging in the air, ignoring Qi Fei. As soon as Qi Fei cast the thunder spell, he used the method of breaking it one by one. The illusion seemed to be accumulating the energy of the thunder spell that Qi Fei hit little by little. I remember that the first time I could use thunder spells to blast the illusion back dozens of steps. Now, after two days and two nights of fighting, no matter what spell it was, even the cockroach's giant hand hitting him was unharmed.

　　This guy... he doesn't fight back, he only fights back when you hit him... and he doesn't respond to you when you talk to him... what a weirdo!

　　Qi Fei blindly released thunder spells, and muffled thunder crackled in the depths of the jungle. The black energy around that man was still continuously transmitted into the bodies of every Tide disciple, as if after absorbing the power of the thousand-year-old tree demon and Qi Fei, it converted the power into darkness and transmitted it into those disciples again.

　　Those disciples became extremely powerful because of these powers.

　　The power of evil...

　　"The power of evil... From this illusion, it seems that Master's Taoism has greatly improved..."

　　Yan Li'er, a black-clad woman living in seclusion deep in the jungle, watched the shocking battle outside like a passerby. She stared at the illusion of her master with a hint of worry in her eyes.

　　"The more powerful he is... the deeper the darkness he has absorbed. This illusion has one percent of Master's power. So, Master's power now is terrifyingly high?" Yan Li'er sighed: "Darkness... The Tide Tribe has long been accustomed to darkness, and now... they are going to turn to darkness again."

　　Yan Lier looked at Qi Fei and the thousand-year-old tree demon in the distance, looking exhausted, and smiled: "Master...attack with all your strength!"

　　Yan Li'er closed her eyes, and a dark aura filled the air. Her warm eyes slowly opened again...

　　But it is endless blood! And darkness..............

　　“........!!!???????” Qi Fei was startled: “Oh my god!!”

　　In the dark air, the man suddenly opened his eyes! The blood-red eyes frightened Qi Fei!

　　Endless blood and darkness...

　　"Woo woo..." Even the thousand-year-old tree demon was frightened by this power and took a few steps back!

　　"This power...how can we possibly resist it." There was despair in Qi Fei's eyes, and she seemed to have given up resistance. A hint of a sinister smile appeared in the black air, and the illusion of the Tide Water Monster launched an active attack for the first time!

　　Woo woo woo........

　　It was like hundreds of evil spirits, screaming mercilessly!

　　"Everything? .....Is it all going to end?"

　　Qi Fei doesn't want to die.

　　Yan Lier in the jungle said faintly: "Nine Nether Yin Spirits, Killing the Sky Wind and Moon, the essence and blood are united, covering the sky with one hand!——"

　　The phantom ghost cried:

　　"Nine Netherworld Yin Spirit, Killing Heaven Wind and Moon, the essence and blood merge into one, covering the sky with one hand!——"

　　The whole sky was dark.

　　Covering the sky with one hand!!

　　“Wow, wow, wow!!! —————”

　　Qi Fei was stunned. In the dark sky, she could hear the roar of the sea! Like the cry of ghosts, like the sound of demons! In the void, Qi Fei clearly saw the mad sea water! They roared! They came with darkness! ! The sea water, the waves were ten times higher than the huge thousand-year-old tree demon!

　　Dark water!

　　A hand! Reaching down from the dark sky!

　　The ghost of Huangquan cried, "The time has come............"

　　The thousand-year-old tree demon still wanted to resist, but the first wave knocked it to the ground!

　　Yan Lier sighed in the darkness: "It really is worthy of Master's unique skill... After two days and two nights of accumulated strength, the power released is so great!"

　　Qi Fei...closed her eyes.

　　“Crash!!!——————”

　　The sea water wet her skirt and submerged everything. Qi Fei felt a chill...spreading throughout her body.

　　"It's done.......................??!!! What is that??!!!"

　　Just when Yan Li'er finished saying "Mission accomplished", she suddenly became frightened!

　　The tsunami and the giant hand had already exhausted the fighting power of the Ten Thousand Year Tree Demon and Qi Fei, but suddenly! A huge dark light circle rushed out from the sea water, separating the sea water, and enclosing Qi Fei and the Ten Thousand Year Tree Demon who were choked by the sea water. The black gas illusion seemed to want to stop it, and the sea water continued to pour into the black circle, but the black circle seemed to be a void space that could never be filled!

　　The black gas phantom roared hoarsely for the first time! "What is that??!!! Is that the gate of time and space???!"

　　"brush!!--"

　　The black light circle flashed by along with Qi Fei and the ten thousand year old tree demon! Then it closed and disappeared!

　　"!!!! Xianyue Pavilion's unique skill??!! The Gate of Time and Space???!"

　　...

　　...

　　A woman's voice came from the sky:

　　"It is the way of heaven, no one can stop it, Tidal Water Monster, don't be obsessed..."

　　“No??!!! You shouldn’t exist!! Get out!! Get out!! Get out!!!——”

　　The black phantom roared at the dark sky. Suddenly, accompanied by the water monster's lung-shattering scream, the mysterious woman in the sky revealed a strange and charming smile...

　　———————

Chapter 24: The Ultimate Rampage

　　Chapter 24: The Ultimate Rampage

　　"Impossible! Impossible! You? How can you still be alive in this world? You no longer have any reason to exist! Why... why? Why??!"

　　The illusion of the Tidal Water Monster was in excruciating pain, staring at the eyes of the mysterious woman with its bloodshot eyes. The mysterious woman was floating in the sky and staring at him. In addition to her natural charm, her eyes were bloody and evil, even deeper than the Tidal Water Monster's. The woman spoke lightly:

　　“This is a paradox.”

　　"Paradox?... I can't believe there is any paradox in the way of heaven. The you I see before my eyes is definitely not you! No! You are just a paradox! Just an empty paradox! You don't even have life, you don't even have a soul, what do you rely on to live in this world?! It's impossible!"

　　The hoarse roar of the tidal water monster, although an illusion, could still reflect the nervous breath of the water monster's soul. Yan Li'er, who was watching the battle in the dark, had already fainted due to the powerful force and bloody repulsion emanating from the water monster's soul.

　　The Tidal Water Monster seemed to be afraid of something, as if afraid of this terrifying mysterious woman. Who was this mysterious woman? She had once haunted the Immortal God and played an absolute role in saving him from the absolute doomsday ten years ago. Rather than saying that Ye Xiaoyan won the six realms of life by his own efforts, it was this mysterious woman who killed someone with a borrowed knife.

　　She? ...Who is she?

　　"Yes, I have no soul, no body, and even no spirit, but I can truly live in this world. Perhaps this cannot be called 'living'. Perhaps I simply exist in this space and time. However, the ancient fable has indeed come true. However, I do exist... This is the paradox of the Way of Heaven. The Way of Heaven can be regarded as an impeccable theorem, just as the sun always rises in the east. I am the afterglow created by it."

　　The smile revealed by the woman was so seductive and weird that it seemed that even the tidal water monster with great powers that sucked in all the evil in the world might not be able to defeat her... From this, it seemed that this woman's power was no less than that of the former Immortal God and the current Demon Lord Feng Shang.

　　This most mysterious person, what shocking secrets are hidden under her veil?

　　"You are wrong! You are wrong! Heaven, Heaven only uses you as a tool! It will reactivate your soul only if you are still useful! You still don't exist! Look how pitiful you are, hahahaha! When the world is truly at peace, you will be treated as a deformity of space-time development, and you will be sent to the Sea of ​​Nothingness to consume your soul and turn into ashes! Isn't this the case for all the saviors of the great disasters in the past?!"

　　"Yes, you are right. I am a tool. I am a deformed disease of space-time development... But the six realms can live in peace because of my sacrifice. Those saviors who have become evil generation after generation can be reborn as human beings again. The soul perfection plan will be implemented in the six realms... At that time, there will be no wars, no disasters, isn't it the same, isn't it good?"

　　"I don't believe it! You can be so selfless! No matter if it's a human, a god, a ghost, or a demon, they all have selfish motives. Don't think they are as noble as you think! We are all ugly, all the same! Hahahaha!"

　　"That's right... I am ugly. After the Soul Perfection Plan is successful, all ugliness, including you, me, and everyone else, their ugliness will be perfected, and their kindness will be perfected..." When the mysterious woman said this, there was an indescribable feeling in her eyes. Although no one knew what she was talking about, it seemed that the so-called 'Soul Perfection Plan' was a major event that shocked the world and even the Tide Water Monster changed color when she heard about it.

　　“So, Heaven used you, and those former saviors, Fuxi and Nuwa, Yaoyue Gengtian, and Ye Xiaoyan. Look at you, who has a good ending?! As saviors, after quelling the great disaster, you continue to become new disasters, and Heaven sends new saviors... Such a vicious cycle finally ushered in the final disaster, the Immortal God. Look at what the Immortal God made of the world ten years ago! Now a new disaster is coming again, and Heaven continues to send that woman named Qi Fei. Humph... In my opinion, it is better to destroy and reorganize the world. My Tide Clan dominates the six realms, and there will be no so much trouble!”

　　"Destruction and reconstruction are already implicitly included in the soul perfection plan."

　　“....??!!” The water demon was shocked... Could it be? ... Could it be?

　　"Could it be?! Your ultimate goal is??!!"

　　The woman's smile was too cunning. "That's right. The six realms are inherently evil. Only by purifying these evils can we get real peace. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the six realms have grown to a state of exhaustion. The reincarnation is disordered, and the way of heaven is unfair. How can it be easy to purify? After all, evil has occupied the entire world, so that everyone has a barrier, which is divided into various races, such as monsters, fairies, humans, and demons. Of course, the six realms are constantly violent. The end of purification is destruction, and the end of destruction is rebirth. Reincarnation is like this, and this is the "Way of Heaven". If you hear the way in the morning, you can die in the evening. Water monster, don't be obsessed anymore."

　　"What you said is bullshit!" The tidal water monster suddenly looked ferocious, and the wind around it swept in violently. The wind blew violently in the face, messing up the mysterious woman's long silver hair and blowing her black skirt, but the veil covering her face remained motionless.

　　"It doesn't matter, water demon, if you want to vent, I'll accompany you."

　　“Hahahaha!!! I, the Tidewater Monster, don’t want to be destroyed!! The ones who should be destroyed are these self-righteous people!!”

　　This? ! How can this be an illusion of the Tidewater Monster? ! This is clearly his real body! ! At some point, the Tidewater Monster has taken over! His energy is already more than a hundred times that of the puppet just now!

　　The tidal water demon grinned, his eyes becoming even more violent and bloodshot! The wind and waves surged from the empty sky! Such a power that devoured everything! The mysterious woman looked at the stormy waves expressionlessly, very calmly.

　　The woman stared at the tidal water monster and said sadly, "Runaway......?"

　　"All the evil power of the Sea of ​​Blood and the Sea of ​​Suffering! Can you! defeat them?! Go wild!! Ocean!! Hahahahahaha............The violent power of nature! No one can resist it! Even the law of heaven! Even the law of heaven! What can it do to me?!!"

　　The woman had a gloomy expression on her face and continued to repeat what she had just said: "If you want to vent... I'll accompany you."

　　The power of the Tidal Water Monster...is indeed no longer the same as it was ten years ago! The surging waves covered everything. The jungle just now was already submerged. Even the sun, the only light that shone through the dark clouds, was extinguished and covered by the huge waves!

　　The woman faced all this with no expression. Instead, she looked at her hands and grinned absentmindedly, "For more than ten years, I have been controlling the dark power in my body... Now, it is about to be stimulated... My time... The time of the six realms... is not much... Hehehehe... Go crazy!!! - Go crazy!!! My evil power!!! - Hahahahaha............"

　　Mysterious woman! ! Her eyes! ! ! From blood red, they burst into a wild white!

　　White, white light, white light in the darkness, is more terrifying than darkness.

　　Mysterious Woman's: Ultimate Rampage!!!

　　Hands become claws! A smile tears the sky apart!

　　Facing the stormy waves, she showed a fanatical smile! In the past ten years, the mysterious woman has only appeared a few times, but each time it was at a critical moment. Facing the immortal god, she did not go crazy. Facing the collapse of the six realms, she did not go crazy. But today, after that dark potential has been buried for ten years! She finally collapsed again! Unable to suppress those extremely dark and powerful forces! She... went crazy!

　　What a terrifying power...

　　The huge waves are crashing towards us!

　　"Nine Netherworld Yin Spirit, Killing Heaven Wind and Moon, the essence and blood merge into one, covering the sky with one hand!——"

　　The Tidal Water Demon smiled evilly and chanted a spell. Due to the raging waves blocking his vision, he had not yet seen the change in the mysterious woman's power. He was still immersed in the wild pleasure of unleashing his ultimate move. Once again, a huge whirlpool swept out from the sky, and a giant hand suddenly stretched out from the whirlpool!

　　Cover the sky with one hand!

　　“Come on........come on......”

　　Both hands turned into sharp claws! The mysterious woman rushed into the sky facing the huge claws! A terrifying white light burst out from her eyes, an evil laugh flowed from the corners of her sexy mouth, and her body was accompanied by countless ghost cries!

　　Swish, swish, swish! ! ——

　　Hahahahaha........................

　　At the moment when the mysterious woman touched the huge monster hand, a ray of light came out from her fingertips. No one could see the light clearly, and even the Tidewater Monster's eyes were almost temporarily blinded by the light!

　　bright!

　　bright!

　　Shining evil!!!!

　　puff--!!!

　　“Ugh…!!! How… How is this possible!”

　　“Hahahaha… Tidewater Monster… You can’t defeat me.”

　　The light faded, and the giant claw had already been torn into countless pieces by the mysterious woman. The flesh was shattered, and the tendons and blood vessels were still swaying. The broken remains of the giant hand were still suspended in the sky. The blood flowed along the torn wounds, which was disgusting. The dripping hot blood, accompanied by the bloody wind and rain, fell on the white hair of the mysterious woman. There was still some bright red blood at the corners of the woman's mouth, dripping on her lips and flowing into the tip of her tongue. The woman smiled evilly: "The taste... is delicious."

　　"This... This is impossible! Could it be you??!!"

　　puff!!--

　　There was another sound! The right hand of the Tidewater Monster was already shattered into pieces just like the giant hand!

　　Blood...filled the world.

　　“Hahahaha… Water monster, there is no way you can stop a demonized savior. Today I will cripple your right hand, but I will spare your life. In the future… don’t let me see you again.”

　　Blood...filled the world.

Chapter 25: Thoughts

　　Chapter 25: Thoughts

　　Where am I? Am I...dead?

　　Ah...it's so hard to breathe...I gradually can't breathe anymore...it's so cold...there is no warmth in this world.

　　...Am I dreaming? I am so tired. I am...sleepy.

　　.........

　　The nine provinces are filled with sorrow, rain and frost.

　　The Sichuan breeze does not cool the early spring.

　　Ghosts are tired of the world,

　　Reincarnation, red maple leaves grow.

　　———————

　　"Qi Fei...Qi Fei...Qi Fei???"

　　ah.....

　　A bright light flashed in front of him and Lu Xinjin opened his eyes.

　　It turns out....it was just a dream.

　　"As the saying goes, if you think about something during the day, you will dream about it at night... Xin Jin, you couldn't sleep well tonight. You woke up three times in a row. In the three dreams, you called out the name 'Qi Fei'."

　　In the wilderness, Lu Xinjin was panting heavily, and finally came back to his senses. He looked at Chu Tianshu, scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I'm so sorry, I was dreaming and woke you up."

　　"Hehe...Nothing, I couldn't sleep tonight either."

　　Chu Tianshu looked at the night sky and smiled, "How beautiful the stars are tonight... Just think about it, it was snowing heavily more than a month ago, and there was no moonlight or starlight at all. I didn't expect that at this moment, the sky is full of bright moonlight and stars. How can I sleep with such a beautiful scene... I am so glad that I can't find an inn within hundreds of miles and have to sleep in the wild. If I stayed in a hotel, I might never see the sky full of stars again."

　　Chu Tianshu is such a person. Although there is a charming melancholy in his eyes, his personality is incomparably carefree and cheerful, just like an immortal who is isolated from the world... Cheng Tian Zhenren of Yunxinmen said that his earthly ties have not yet ended, but this person has clearly seen through the world of mortals. What else can't he see clearly? To be honest, Xin Jin actually envies Chu Tianshu's current situation. He has no worries and lives alone in this world. Like himself, he is a person who has lost his parents, but Xin Jin doesn't know how to live as freely as him. To be honest... Xin Jin really envies him.

　　However, Xin Jin didn't know that Chu Tianshu was also envious of Lu Xin Jin.

　　Tianshu looked at the stars in the sky, and a meteor fell, and the flickering light descended into the world, which was very beautiful. Tianshu closed his eyes, and a smile spread out on the corners of his mouth: "It's great... It's great to see a shooting star, Xinjin, when a shooting star falls, you can make a wish, and this wish will be fulfilled by the shooting star. What wish do you make?"

　　"Wow? Meteors are so powerful? I didn't know that before... Uh, will it come true?"

　　"I will."

　　"Then...then I will make sure Qifei is safe and sound, eats well and sleeps well, and I hope I can find Qifei, and then...then..." Xin Jin scratched his head: "Then what should I do?"

　　Chu Tianshu jokingly said, "Then you will get married? In the wedding night?"

　　"....?" Xin Jin was puzzled: "What does getting married mean? And there is a flower pig in the bridal chamber? Is the flower pig a pig with flower tattoos on its body?"

　　"Hehe... Just kidding." Chu Tianshu stood up, stretched lazily, and said to Lu Xinjin: "I can't believe that someone like you who doesn't care about anything would miss a woman at night. This is really an interesting sign. I am getting more and more curious now. I want to see what kind of person the woman named Qi Fei is. Is she extremely beautiful? Or is she a beauty like a flower?"

　　"Uh... I understand what you said. You are asking what Qi Fei looks like, right? Qi Fei, she is not as stunningly beautiful as you said."

　　"Oh?" Chu Tianshu was a little disappointed: "Just an ordinary woman?"

　　"Yeah....the metaphor you used just now made her look like a monster."

　　"....???"

　　"Think about it, Qifei's face is not as big as mine. Although it is very white... but it can't be bigger than the country or the city, right?... Also, Qifei doesn't look like a flower. If she had a flower as her face, wouldn't it be scarier than a fairy?... Uh, Qifei is just that... that 'pretty'..."

　　"Hmm... I heard what you said. You are praising the girl named Qi Fei. Is she beautiful?... How beautiful is she?" Chu Tianshu asked with a smile.

　　Xin Jin's mouth began to become clumsy: "Uh... pretty? ... That is... just pretty... I haven't seen many women, how can I know how pretty they are... Anyway, anyway, they are... uh, pretty."

　　"Hahaha...Now that you mention it, I'm getting more and more curious."

　　Chu Tianshu obviously noticed that whenever Lu Xinjin mentioned the word "Qi Fei", he would always hesitate and be slow. Tianshu could see what was going on, but as the saying goes, one should see everything but not say it. Maybe Xinjin himself didn't know it yet? ....

　　"Ah... um..."

　　"You? Are you feeling unwell again? Is it because the wild fruits you ate greedily just now have grown rotten and you have a stomachache?" Tian Shu listened to Xin Jin sighing and patting his chest and stomach, and asked with a smile while frowning.

　　"Nothing... just a little weird, a bit out of sorts... It's really weird, Tianshu, why do I always get upset, dizzy, and slow to react whenever you mention Qi Fei to me... Could it be that I have the legendary 'Alzheimer's disease'?"

　　Seeing Xin Jin's serious question, Tian Shu suppressed his laughter and answered solemnly: "Xin Jin...if you really have Alzheimer's disease, who will take care of you in your old age...The heaven is fair, you just blushed and your heart was beating fast because you mentioned your worries."

　　"Ah? Blushing and heart palpitations? What kind of strange disease is that?... I have been feeling uncomfortable since I came down the mountain. I feel uncomfortable here and there. I always feel like there is something in my heart. It is no longer empty as before. Wow... No... I am not really suffering from a terminal disease, am I?"

　　"Hehe... As the saying goes, heart disease is the hardest to cure."

　　"Is it... really a terminal illness?" Xin Jin asked carefully: "Tian Shu, tell me the truth about our relationship... How many days can I live?"

　　"Hehe...it's not that serious, right? You're just pretending to be worried."

　　"Pretending? Worried? What do you mean by worried?"

　　"Hehe....worries are things that are on your mind, for example...who are you thinking about the whole time?"

　　"...Qi Fei?"

　　"hehe......"

　　"hehe......."

　　After Lu Xinjin's concerns were mentioned, Xinjin felt a little unhappy again. He thought to himself: Could it be? Could it be that Qifei has really become the thing he misses in his heart? Uh, not the thing, but the person he misses in his heart? But...but Qifei is just a passer-by in Xinjin's life?

　　Why did I travel thousands of miles to find her and why was I so worried about her?

　　Xin Jin wanted to ask Chu Tianshu, but after a few hesitations, he decided not to ask. Perhaps, only he could analyze it thoroughly...

　　Chu Tianshu looked at Xin Jin's puzzled expression with a smile, and the meteors in the sky became more numerous.

　　There was silence for half an hour, the moon was dark and the wind was strong.

　　"There is a sense of hostility."

　　"....???"

　　Lu Xinjin had the sensitivity of a wild animal in sensing danger. He felt a different kind of aura. This was not murderous aura, but a fierce aura, a breath rushing from all directions. Lu Xinjin had never felt anything like this before. These things... always felt like they had no temperature, or even life...

　　“It’s a wandering soul.”

　　Chu Tianshu blurted out a sentence. Unexpectedly, Chu Tianshu's perception ability was even stronger than Lu Xinjin's. He not only knew the existence of the murderous aura, but also felt that these were all non-living things, the so-called souls.

　　In fact, Lu Xinjin and Chu Tianshu have different perception abilities. Chu Tianshu relies on his acquired cultivation. He travels around, visits famous mountains and rivers, and worships countless immortals as his teachers. Naturally, his cultivation is higher than Xinjin's. However, Lu Xinjin's talent is still there. Xinjin relies entirely on his innate feelings to judge, which makes Chu Tianshu admire him very much.

　　“Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh…”

　　The wilderness seemed particularly eerie, and those faint ghost cries were getting closer and closer.

　　"It seems that the ghost world is in chaos. These wandering souls have escaped from the ghost world. The ghost world no longer has the ability to restrain the lives that have passed away from the other five worlds. The lonely ghosts are wandering around, sucking people's blood... It seems..."

　　"Wow! You are so amazing, you know everything about that ghost and the ghost world!"

　　"Don't you know? A series of disasters are about to happen in this chaotic world. I also encountered ghosts similar to wandering souls on my way a few days ago. I guess that the disaster is about to spread from the ghost world..."

　　"It's so suspenseful? A catastrophe? Are we all going to die?"

　　"I don't know...but for now, let's deal with these little things first!"

　　Before Lu Xinjin could react, Chu Tianshu's speed was incredibly fast. With a palm wind, he swept down a cloud of smoke, which fell to the ground and turned into ashes. Xinjin looked at its painful death. The murderous aura was spreading everywhere. He didn't know how many people's blood this thing had sucked. Xinjin took off the broadsword he was carrying on his back, as it was no longer of any use. He put the arrow on the string, and prepared himself to fight these wandering souls.

　　These wandering souls...according to Chu Tianshu...are from the ghost world?

　　A catastrophe? ....What kind of catastrophe will it be? ...

Chapter 26: Rebellion in the Ghost World

　　Chapter 26: Rebellion in the Ghost World

　　Chu Tianshu’s premonition was correct. Now the ghost world in the chaotic world was in chaos.

　　Regardless of the battle between Chu Tianshu and Lu Xinjin and the wandering souls, they passed through the mountains and rivers of the chaotic world, crossed the icy wasteland, and at the end of the northern pole, there was a dark and gloomy ocean.

　　That lifeless sea is one of the four seas in the chaotic world: the Sea of ​​Death.

　　This sea area is surrounded by powerful and insurmountable magic barriers. Even those who practice Taoism cannot pass through it. It is the place where all living things are reincarnated. Life was first conceived in the ocean, and they should also be reincarnated from the ocean.

　　The ghost world of the past was implicated and integrated into the chaotic world as the five realms underwent tremendous changes, and it was transformed into an extremely vast ocean. Due to the magic barrier, this ocean can only be entered directly from a ghost town in a corner of the world: there is the real underworld ghost world.

　　But now, the barrier of the Sea of ​​Death outside the ghost world has been broken by one person.

　　The ghost world has been invaded.

　　This caused countless resentful ghosts to break free from the constraints of the Sea of ​​Death in the ghost world and flee to every corner of the chaotic world. They were not only spread throughout the human world, but before long, the demon world, the monster world, and even Wangxian City would be harassed by evil spirits. However, this change in the ghost world was only a precursor to the beginning of a great disaster.

　　The ghost world is in chaos now, and the ghost world's supreme ruler, King Yama, has already dispatched heavy troops to hunt down and intercept the criminals. However, reports from the front indicate that there is only one person invading the ghost world.

　　As a result, the ghosts spread the news of this sudden change. All the ghost officials were dispatched, but it seemed that they could not stop the demon's advance at all.

　　Outside there was a desolate scene of ghosts crying, and the entire ghost city was filled with chaotic sounds. Only the quiet and peaceful restaurant in the ghost city was still calm. The restaurant seemed to be isolated from the outside world, and no noise from outside could be heard at all. In the quiet depths of the restaurant, one could vaguely hear a woman humming a song in a plain and charming way.

　　"Deep in the gloom, it's so dull and boring. Alas... I've been tired for a thousand years. I didn't expect that an old friend would disturb me again now."

　　That woman was none other than a woman dressed in white, with a plain face but extremely charming. She could be said to be one of the most beautiful women in the world. This enchanting woman was the head of the Xianyue Pavilion, which was once extremely glorious in Wangxian City. She was the master of Yaoyue and Qifei in Wangxian City. This woman had already become a soul that had been traveling in the ghost world for thousands of years:

　　Yousu.

　　Although this woman looks young and beautiful, she is already an old veteran. At the moment, she is drinking fine wine and is completely unaware of the war outside. The one drinking with her is the Demon Lord Feng Shang.

　　"I didn't expect that Senior Yousu could still sit down in such a critical situation. Now the Supreme King of the Ghost Realm, King Yama, is already busy and exhausted." Feng Shang played with the jade cup, the wine and the food, and Yousu hummed a song leisurely. The two of them were in this restaurant as if they were in another world, and everything seemed to be forgotten. But Feng Shang's mood was not as good as Yousu. Although he was calm at the moment, he was always a little unsure in his heart, but he secretly admired this old senior Yousu. She had the face of a woman in her twenties, but both the world she had seen and this indifferent mentality were much more profound than the Demon Lord Feng Shang who had practiced for more than 100,000 years. Although Demon Lord Feng Shang and Yousu both had immortal appearances, so the two of them were of similar age and were locked in the appearance of 20 or 30 years old, but Yousu, this woman, was tens of thousands of years older than Feng Shang.

　　"Alas... I had expected that one day this peace would be broken, Qi Fei had also expected it... That's why she reincarnated eighteen years ago. She has been with me in the ghost world for hundreds of years, and it's time for her to go and do her own thing...

　　Ah... eighteen years ago? The woman who accompanied Yousu? She was actually Qifei?

　　"Yes, Qifei has her own things to do. If she leaves, that person will go crazy."

　　"Yeah..." You Su took a sip of the wine and smiled bitterly, "After all, they are all poor children, children played by fate. Eighteen years ago, it was the man named Geng Tian, ​​and eighteen years later, it was him... For his eternal love, he is willing to kill all the gods in the world... But, is everything his fault?... If he knew that Qi Fei has been reincarnated, she would no longer remember the man who swore to her in Wangxian City that they would never be separated forever, would he go crazy?"

　　Feng Shang said sadly: "He will go crazy, and the ghost world and even the six realms will not be able to escape the disaster."

　　"Actually, these are not what I'm worried about..." You Su frowned, "I'm just worried about Qi Fei's reincarnation. After this demon makes trouble in the ghost world, he will definitely look for Qi Fei everywhere. At that time... the consequences will be disastrous. Qi Fei came to the human world just to eliminate this disaster, but in the end, the one he eliminated was the lover he had loved for thousands of years... At that time, Qi Fei will probably hate me especially, right?"

　　"These...are all constants."

　　Feng Shang stood up and bowed, saying, "Thank you for the wine, Senior. I have something else to do, so I'll take my leave first. The rest of the things will depend on you, Senior... He'll be here soon."

　　You Su nodded slowly, then remembered something and asked, "Demon Lord, she?...Why didn't she come?"

　　Feng Shang said indifferently: "Maybe he is afraid, afraid of being too sad."

　　"Okay...you go ahead. There's still half a glass of wine left. I want to share it with that person."

　　The Demon Lord Feng Shang smiled slightly, then turned into a black wind and left. Afterwards, the restaurant could no longer cover up the screams and blood outside. You Su was still humming and drinking as if nothing had happened, but she knew very well in her heart that the ghost world could not withstand him alone.

　　Outside the restaurant, there was blood everywhere.

　　"Oh no! What kind of demon is this! How can he be so powerful? Could he be... could he be the immortal god from the past? Has he been resurrected?!"

　　"Oh my God! He! He! He! He's coming!!!"

　　All the ghosts howled before they could react. What they saw coming from the east of the city were countless evil flames! The surroundings were already covered in blood, and the blood burned along with the flames. The souls of the ghosts who were killed also burned along with the flames.

　　The ghost generals are the most powerful force in the ghost world. They are clad in heavy armor and have flesh and blood. They are not the undead ghosts. They all have hideous appearances. They gather into a long dragon to stop the burning of the flames, but they clearly see a shadow of a person standing among the countless flames. That shadow... is full of decadence and evil.

　　The shadow in the flames opened his flaming eyes and coldly stared at the thousands of fierce ghost generals who were blocking the way. They seemed to have made up their minds to die in order to slow down the speed of the man in the flames. The decadent shadow in the flames smiled coldly: "Humph... Just you..."

　　"Who are you? Why are you trespassing into the ghost world?!"

　　brush!!--

　　The shadow in the flames just stretched out a finger, and then the flames gushed out! Thousands of ghosts lined up in a long dragon before they could react at all, just in a moment! In an instant, they were engulfed by the huge flames!

　　"The bloodstained mountains and rivers are not desolate, but rather like a painting with red makeup. I swear to kill all the gods in the world, but it is a pity that the love that has lasted for thousands of years has ended!"

　　This person? .........

　　Eternal love?

　　The man in the flames walked on the corpses of countless ghost generals, watching everything silently. The restaurant appeared before his eyes. He said sadly: "Qi Fei... You said you would wait for me in the ghost world... Now I have come with power... We..."

　　The flames subsided, but the evil remained. His brown-red hair fluttered in the wind, and because of the camera, only his back could be seen... The sad and violent aura gradually emerged with his back.

　　.............

　　In the restaurant.

　　You Su was still drinking alone.

　　"Senior, I'm here."

　　"You are finally here. I expected you to come, but I didn't expect you to be so strong. Even the Demon Lord Feng Shang or the Immortal God have no power to kill you... Alas, everything is God's will."

　　"Senior, where is she?"

　　"She? She is doing something that God sent her to do."

　　“..............”

　　You Su took a sip of wine and said sadly: "Blood Emperor, it's been so many years, you still can't let it go?"

　　...........

　　It’s been hateful for thousands of years, but the love is gone.

　　Blood Emperor...

　　The red-haired man slowly raised his head, revealing...his original face.

　　That melancholy, that violence... His appearance hadn't changed at all, but his eyes were filled with evil, without any kindness left.

　　Blood Emperor......

　　"Yes, I can't forget it." The Blood Emperor had been gone for ten years, and everyone had forgotten about him during these ten years. But what no one expected was... He! He actually came back with power, and became the final catastrophe! The final darkness!

　　The darkness like the immortal god is coming!

　　"But... Qi Fei has been reincarnated, and she has forgotten you..."

　　You Su's words seemed calm, but they had deeply pierced the Blood Emperor's heart. But didn't You Su's heart feel as painful as being stabbed by a needle? !

　　The Blood Emperor's eyes gradually turned red: "Just for... that damn Heavenly Dao... What kind of savior is he?... Are you going to... kill me?"

　　"................"

　　You Su shed tears sadly, and her tears dripped into the sake.

　　"call!!!------------"

　　The flames exploded!!! ————————————————————————————

　　Those tears...disappeared sadly in the flames.

Chapter 27 Sword Soul (1)

　　Chapter 27 Sword Soul (1)

　　The fairy city in the heaven.

　　This place is still peaceful, but the disasters of the past few days have affected it. Some wandering souls with great magical powers who escaped from the ghost world have begun to flow into Wangxian City, but fortunately, the ultimate devil-like figure has no plans to come here.

　　In the past few days, there have been some unusual movements in Wangxian City.

　　The once beautiful Tianhe Lake in Wangxian City is now completely unrecognizable. An extremely large Yin-Yang rune occupies most of the Tianhe River. This Yin-Yang pattern is very large, and the surrounding fairy grasses and trees have long been tortured and withered by an invisible evil spirit. Within the large circle, the Yin side is freezing cold, and the Yang side is burning with fire.

　　The mysterious woman stood beside him, with scorching flames and a chilling cold air, which was really torturous.

　　"As for the reconstruction of that sword...we are not very sure."

　　The mysterious woman was stunned. She heard a sound from behind. She turned around but saw nothing. It turned out that the sound came from a distant place.

　　"The New Heavenly Emperor... Has its reconstruction been included in all our plans?"

　　"Yes."

　　The sound came slowly from afar.

　　The mysterious woman showed a trace of sadness.

　　"What? I can sense that you have something on your mind, so why not speak it out... The ghost world has been in a big commotion because of that devil, and the great disaster we foresaw will soon appear. I hope you can calm down and do what needs to be done."

　　"Yes... I do have something on my mind." The mysterious woman once again revealed her sorrowful mood in her words: "I was thinking... we should make another sword and revive a person. He was once a savior abandoned by the heavens, and he has become the savior of a great disaster. Every savior will not have a good ending... Now he is used again. Even if the new great disaster is quelled, will he... still be unable to escape the fate of being thrown into the sea of ​​nothingness to waste his soul?"

　　"Yes." The new Emperor of Heaven said calmly, "Haven't you tried it before?... Heaven is like this. It controls the birth, aging, sickness and death of people. Even the gods of heaven, even the supreme Emperor of heaven, cannot go against its will, because it is the Tao... Heaven is fair to everyone, but it is the most unfair to the so-called celestial beings sent by the Tao, that is, the saviors... They are just violent tools created by the Tao to maintain fairness in the world... Since they are just tools, we cannot get rid of the shackles. The so-called Tao is the Tao of the great. In order to exchange for eternal peace and stability, some people must make sacrifices, so that after they sacrifice, they lose something, go crazy and become a disaster again, and the savior becomes a disaster again... Such a vicious cycle, this is the fragility of the Tao, it can control the tools it created, but it will also be hurt by them... Isn't our plan to perfect the Tao?"

　　"Yeah....so....sacrifices have to be made."

　　The words of the new emperor gradually faded away. Perhaps he had glimpsed the inner turmoil of this mysterious woman. At this moment, he could only let her ponder quietly... The mysterious woman stared at the sky: The eternal is the way of heaven... The sky is eternal, all things are eternal... We, the insignificant people... can only become sacrifices. This kind of sacrifice... is selfless, but how selfish is it for the way of heaven to sacrifice us? ...

　　The woman closed her eyes, the dark veil always covered her face... Maybe she was very ugly and didn't dare to look at everyone with her true face, maybe... she didn't dare to face the whole world...

　　The Way of Heaven, the Way of Heaven...the great way of Heaven, how can one fully understand it?

　　He clenched his fist...his nails cut his palm, and drops of blood flowed out of his fist, dripping into the great yin and yang, being burned and evaporated.

　　The mysterious woman approached the center of yin and yang.

　　Standing in the center was a stone platform, on which were suspended some red, burning things that looked like fragments, but they were just fragments... they were also filled with supreme evil light!

　　What...? What ancient evil creature is this?

　　On one side was ice, on the other side was scorching sun, and the fragments were suffering between them. The woman was also deeply trapped in yin and yang, with one side feeling biting cold, and the other side feeling scorching burning. She felt her heart being torn into several pieces by these two forces, tortured like abuse... The mysterious woman's heart was bleeding.

　　"Can you still bear it? Going through that disgusting and miserable thing again? ..... I can't bear it..."

　　The woman stretched out her hand to feel the evil breath brought by the dangling debris, and said indifferently: "Wangxian City in the past was so beautiful, and the world in the past was so beautiful... The past fate is repeating itself, looking at Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei, it is just like replaying a movie... In the past, we... our saviors, didn't they all have such experiences... These poor children... Now I am sighing for them, but in the past, when I was still the role of Lu Xinjin or Qi Fei, who was sighing for me?"

　　The woman's blood was unknowingly sucked by the debris. The fragments seemed quite excited by the fresh blood and quickened their speed. They even started to spin on their own. The evil power became even greater. The surrounding flowers, plants and trees, which had been dry before, were still withered.

　　"Evil... Could it be that I have begun to emit evil power?" The woman looked at the excitement of the fragment after absorbing blood. She was stunned at first, and then smiled helplessly: "I don't have much time... Sooner or later, my power will be occupied by darkness. Sooner or later, I will become the second or third immortal god, Qiong Huoxue Emperor. Not only me... Demon Lord Feng Shang, and Lu Xinjin Qifei will all become endless darkness... The way of heaven will eventually burn itself when playing with fire. The tools it created... have begun to take evil revenge."

　　"Yes, Tiandao, you are indeed playing with fire and getting burned."

　　The Demon Lord Feng Shang appeared in Wangxian City.

　　"You're here too?"

　　"As a demon, it's not easy for me to get into Wangxian City. If the God of Heaven knew that you, me, and even the new Emperor of Heaven have joined forces to make a huge plan, they would all go crazy..." Feng Shang smiled, and then said, "The Heavenly Dao is indeed playing with fire and burning itself, but we have to save it, because more lives need it to maintain, so we have to find ways to kill ourselves... The first round of saviors of the Heavenly Dao were Fuxi and Nuwa. They forged the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Immortal Sword for the sake of the human world. Then Fuxi and Nuwa became the beginning of the disaster, and then... it was the predecessors such as Yuyao Yousu... Then, it was the demon world attacking the immortal world for ten thousand years of gods and demons, and then... it was Gengtian... Every savior seems to revolve around those two swords. These two swords represent darkness... Our hearts are confused in it... Now, we have to kill ourselves in order to surround the Heavenly Dao, and we have to use the power of darkness... In fact, this is also a kind of redemption for ourselves."

　　"I never thought that the two swords forged by Nuwa and Fuxi would become the source of disaster... Although they have been broken, the evil has been passed down forever, just like a curse... And now..."

　　The woman stared at the pieces of dangling debris in a daze: "Now... in order to maintain the Way of Heaven and escape our fate, we have no choice but to... revive the Sword of Against the Heavens......"

　　........! ! ! Could it be? ......These fragments....are actually? ...are actually the Heaven-Defying Sword? ? ? ! ! ! ! !

　　In the past, when fighting against the old Heavenly Emperor, Yao Yue had used the power of the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword to kill millions of Heavenly Generals in seconds and severely injure the old Heavenly Emperor. However, the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword were also reduced to ashes. Now? .... The fragments of the Heaven-Defying Sword? Actually? ... Actually, they are here? !

　　"Is the plan to rebuild the Heaven-Defying Sword also part of our overall plan?"

　　The mysterious woman nodded, a smile on her face: "The two swords were destroyed because they released all their spiritual power. I thought all the disasters were settled... However, how could the true power of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword be just one that can kill millions of heavenly soldiers in one second?... Their power is inexhaustible like darkness, and they become stronger when they encounter a stronger force. If their masters wholeheartedly surrender to evil thoughts, it would not be a problem for them to destroy the whole world with one blow..."

　　The sword against the sky.....the supreme power..............

　　"I don't know about that... It seems that this new Heavenly Emperor still has doubts about me..."

　　"No, the three of us don't know yet... The true power of the Sword Against the Heaven and the Immortal Sword. This is just a conservative judgment. We can let go and think of the strongest and broadest. I can only imagine destroying the world... After all, darkness always wins over light. Even we have to rely on the power of darkness to find light... We want to rely on the power of the Sword Against the Heaven to defeat the Blood Emperor and defeat darkness with darkness. This is our only way. Moreover, by then, if Qi Fei and Lu Xinjin cannot complete the power they deserve, if they cannot comprehend the Heavenly Dao like us at that time, then we will split into darkness together... By then, the Heavenly Dao will no longer be able to restrain us, and the destruction of the world will become a foregone conclusion."

　　".........Yeah, I hope....the road ahead will be easier.....Huh??!!!!!!"

　　Feng Shang was startled, and then the mysterious woman also screamed!

　　"this?!!..."

　　The fragments of the Heaven-Defying Sword! Start...fissioning! ! ! !

Chapter 28 Sword Soul (2)

　　Chapter 28 Sword Soul (2)

　　The fragments of the Heaven-Defying Sword...are fissioning.

　　"How...how is this possible?!...Could it be?...Could it be?" The mysterious woman took two steps back, staring at the pieces of the Sword of Against the Sky in a daze: "Could it be...? Could it be that Geng Tian? Geng Tian, ​​you?...are you unwilling to go back?"

　　"His body was frozen in the Immortal Cave of the Snow Frontier on Earth, and his soul has been tightly locked in the darkness. Perhaps only the power of the Sword Against the Sky can lure Geng Tian's soul out of the darkness... But if Geng Tian himself is unwilling to reawaken, we have no way... After all, he has suffered the most among all of us slaves of fate." The Demon Lord Feng Shang was gloomy, and the fragments of the Sword Against the Sky were spinning back and forth. The surrounding cold and scorching flames also blended together and were sucked into the fragments, as if struggling. In the wreckage, the soul in the darkness in the wreckage seemed extremely reluctant! He has suffered all the sufferings in the world, and all those who care about him and love him have not had a good end, and finally made a void. Ten years ago, this terrible demon induced the biggest disaster in the six realms since the casting of the Sword Against the Sky and the Immortal Sword. He is a poor man, the immortal god of fate and darkness!

　　However, at this moment, his soul does not want to wake up again...Why should he wake up when he is asleep?

　　"Geng Tian...we need you...Heaven needs you...Don't you want to wake up?" Feng Shang was dejected. He didn't expect that the Anti-Heaven Sword could not change Geng Tian's heart. Even if the Anti-Heaven Sword could be reborn, without a master's soul, it would be nothing but a useless sword!

　　Even if the Immortal Sword Against the Heavens was the best in the world, without their two hosts, how could it have been possible to perform such a tragic and tragic legend? !

　　Geng Tian ah Geng Tian.....

　　"Alas...it's better that he doesn't come back."

　　The mysterious woman covered her face, her helplessness and sadness were revealed. This was the third time she revealed her feelings in her words, and each time was more sad and painful than the last time...

　　"You?..." Feng Shang was stunned: "You?...Don't you want him to come back?"

　　"He's back, so what? Demon Lord Feng Shang, you and him are heroes, can't you understand his feelings? After he comes back, he will still be tortured by the way of heaven and darkness, and will be caught between darkness and light all day long. That kind of pain... only he knows. Moreover, even if he is freed from the great disaster, he still... still can't get rid of his fate. Ten years ago, his body was frozen in the world, and his soul was abandoned into the sea of ​​nothingness and disillusioned. In his soul, in his heart, he has already determined that he has been abandoned by the way of heaven... Now the way of heaven needs him, and has picked him up again from the darkness like a garbage dump. If it were you and me, I'm afraid we would have been unable to control the darkness and evil in our hearts, and would have gone crazy and stirred up a bloody storm... He refuses to wake up now, maybe... maybe it's for the sake of all living beings." The woman was heartbroken: "Geng Tian, ​​he can no longer bear the constraints of the way of heaven... Maybe immersing himself in the sea of ​​nothingness forever and ever, living that kind of quiet and endless days, can make his soul... truly stable."

　　"...Then...our chances of defeating the Blood Emperor...are they getting smaller and smaller? The Blood Emperor will soon be more powerful than me. Even if I can still defeat him at that time, it will only be a defeat. We...have no ability to 'kill' him in exchange for eternal peace..."

　　"...If I sacrifice all my blood and energy, plus all your strength, maybe I can really kill him." The mysterious woman said indifferently. Feng Shang took a breath of cold air when he heard it: "Could it be?...You who were just picked up by the Heavenly Dao from the Sea of ​​Nothingness? Do you also want to give up your soul again?!"

　　The mysterious woman smiled bitterly, "I am just a puppet controlled by fate. No matter me, and you too, when it is necessary to make sacrifices, I have no choice... Although I don't want to die, I don't want to waste my soul forever and ever and not even be able to become a ghost. The days in the Sea of ​​Nothingness can drive everyone crazy... There... There is only blood, blood, blood... Although you already know that there is nothing there, it is still like eating raw meat and drinking blood all day long. There is no way to be alive there, but you can't even think of dying... I am really afraid of the feeling of being unable to live or die..."

　　"The place where endless darkness and evil converge... the Sea of ​​Nothingness... Yes, we are just puppets. The Sea of ​​Fate created us. When our mission is completed, they will destroy us and throw us into the Sea of ​​Nothingness once again... The definition of the Sea of ​​Nothingness is darkness."

　　"......." The woman in black remained silent.

　　"Okay, Geng Tian." Demon Lord Feng Shang said to the dangling remains of the Sword Against the Sky, "You are willing to sink into darkness because darkness will give you a sense of security. That's fine. In fact, fate is like this. Whether the world is destroyed or prospering, it will eventually lead to destruction and endless darkness. That darkness is the Sea of ​​Nothingness. I believe that before long, we will meet in the Sea of ​​Nothingness, right?"

　　(.............) Several fragments of the Anti-Heaven Sword flashed in the scorching sun.

　　The mysterious woman turned her face away, her mood unrecognizable, her silver hair fluttering in the wind, and Feng Shang sighed sadly.

　　In fact, life...is not that boring!

　　............

　　.............

　　"ah................................................................"

　　A long breath broke the silence. This sound, like a sigh of life, seemed particularly weak and fragile... It was not the Demon Lord Feng Shang, nor the mysterious woman. This voice came from the fragments of the Anti-Heaven Sword.

　　Is it possible? ........

　　"Could it be? .....you?"

　　? ? ::'Life, soul...I have been in nothingness for ten years...I finally remembered to breathe, and suddenly I feel...so tired...so tired..."

　　Geng Tian..............

　　He......revived............

　　After being immersed in darkness for thousands of years...Finally...With a long sigh, the soul of this man who had been crazy for half his life...Finally woke up from the sword against the sky...

　　"You... are finally willing to come out? It's been ten years... Immortal God, Geng Tian... I believe that you have let go of everything."

　　Geng Tian: "Is it...? Is it Feng Shang's voice?... The great battle between gods and demons ten years ago is still fresh in my memory... Unfortunately, I am very tired now... I don't care whether I can let it go or not... Anyway, it's just like what you said... We are just puppets and tools, and we exist only to give the world a reason to continue to reproduce and survive. When the heavens and all living beings are at peace, the curses and shackles on us are probably forgotten by them... After ten years in the Sea of ​​Nothingness, I really understand everything. I was immersed in the sea and saw everything clearly."

　　Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Feng Shang smiled bitterly: "Maybe... Seeing clearly may not be a good thing. Now, Heaven is once again going to use us, puppets that are no longer useful. A new disaster has come again... This is about the survival of the six realms and our destiny. Geng Tian, ​​this time... may be the last time... We, whether we succeed or not, may really be immersed in that empty and dark ocean forever..."

　　Geng Tian: "...I like that...."

　　"You..." The mysterious woman was silent for a long time, and finally spoke: "Do you remember me?"

　　Geng Tian: "You? ....are you the ugly woman with a black veil covering her face?"

　　"Yes." The woman was sad. She could never have imagined that such a charming woman would be seen through by the Immortal God only once, and that she was an ugly woman...

　　Geng Tian: "I still remember the song you played on the bamboo flute. It was so beautiful... I once memorized it secretly and played it myself when I was sad, but after being eroded by the Sea of ​​Nothingness for ten years, I have long forgotten it... Can you?... Can you play it again?"

　　"......." The mysterious woman was in deep sorrow. She took out the bamboo flute which had not been used for ten years from her clothes. She lifted the black veil a little, brought the flute close to her pale lips, and gently closed her eyes... The long and long flute sound echoed in the whole Wangxian City... It made people fascinated and sad.

　　Listen quietly.....Listen quietly....

　　All the long-cherished wishes and grudges seemed to vanish in the sound of the bamboo flute..............

　　Geng Tian: "Nice song........"

　　......

　　The fragments of the sword against heaven...a sudden change!

　　The fragments gradually turned red and hot, and the cold and bloodthirsty flames in the yin and yang outlines merged together and were sucked into the darkness of the debris bit by bit! The fragments glowed red and went limp bit by bit! As if they were burned! Fusion... Fusion...

　　Several debris were fused together, flowing freely like magma. Geng Tian's soul, along with the sound of the bamboo flute, was slowly contained in the debris..........

　　The debris... gathered more and more, and new power was constantly replenished. The Sword Against the Sky... Ah! The outline of the Sword Against the Sky!!!

　　The silhouette of the Heaven-Defying Sword slowly emerged in the darkness and scorching flames!!!

　　"brush!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!----------------------"

　　The shocking sword energy!!! It directly forced the Demon Lord Feng Shang and the mysterious woman back more than ten steps, and neither of them dared to get close! The sword light! Countless sword lights flashed! There was also evil darkness, violence and blood!! The whole yin and yang! There was blood flowing!!

　　Blood!!

　　Blood!!!

　　Blood!!!!

　　"brush!!!----"

　　The mighty sword energy! Destroyed Yin and Yang! Destroyed the entire Tianhe Lake. When Feng Shang and the mysterious woman opened their eyes... the supreme sword energy of the sword against the sky had defeated everything. At this moment... at this moment, with the swift evil power like a meteor... it pierced into the human world...

Chapter 29 Awakening

　　Chapter 29 Awakening

　　"Wow, Tianshu, you are really awesome. You are worthy of being a disciple who practiced in those fairy mountains. I didn't expect that these ghosts could not resist your magic... Just like a whirlwind! So cool!" Lu Xinjin and Chu Tianshu solved those wandering souls with weak ghost power in a few moves. Chu Tianshu was indeed a man of great cultivation. However, Tianshu seemed to be greatly surprised that Lu Xinjin also knew fire magic. Moreover, such a person who was isolated from the world actually possessed the cultivation of fourth-level fire magic, which was enough to make people outside stunned.

　　"Hehehe... Xin Jin, I also didn't expect that you actually know fairy arts, but I can see that your cultivation level of fire magic is still not high, just like when I practiced wind magic. What did you learn? It should be the fifteenth level of basic fairy arts, right?"

　　"Yeah... Could it be? Could it be that there is some advanced magic?"

　　"Haha... To be honest, I have never practiced basic immortal arts. I started with the advanced wind-based immortal arts. Now I am at the fifteenth level and have mastered it completely."

　　"Wow... so awesome?! Then... can Tian Shu teach me all the advanced wind magic techniques? It would be so cool to learn advanced magic techniques!"

　　"No, no." Chu Tianshu's rejection disappointed Xin Jin: "Your five elements belong to fire, so you can only practice fire magic. Only those who have great magical powers and can change their own five elements can learn other magic. But such people... their cultivation may have reached an unimaginable level, right?" Tianshu looked at Xin Jin's disappointed look, so he patted Xin Jin's shoulder to comfort him: "When you reach the level where your Taoism exceeds everyone's imagination, you don't need to practice this kind of five-element magic at all. You can kill thousands of people in an instant with just one finger."

　　Xin Jin scratched his head and grinned: "........ In that case? Wouldn't that make me invincible?"

　　"Okay, I won't say much. Fortunately, these wandering souls just now were not vulnerable at all, but I guess something must have happened in the ghost world. So, right now, this deserted place is extremely unsafe. The ghosts of the netherworld love these desolate mountains and wilderness places the most. We must trek as soon as possible. When we reach the Northern Ice City, everything will be much better, right? ... It's almost dawn now, and we can't stay any longer."

　　"Okay..." Lu Xinjin didn't care about anything. Since he had come out sharp and confused, he would just follow him.

　　There is a ray of light in the sky...

　　"Wow? The sun is shining brightly."

　　In the sky...

　　Lu Xinjin looked up at the sky, but was shocked: he thought it was the light emitted by the rising sun, but he didn't expect that a burning flame suddenly burst out from the haze deep in the sky! Like a meteor! But the aura around it was completely different from that of a meteor! Even Chu Tianshu was shocked!

　　That sword!!!—— ...

　　"What is that? It's so blinding! So hot! Is it a shooting star? Such a fast shooting star!"

　　"That? ...That?" Chu Tianshu stared at the scorching sun and muttered to himself absentmindedly, "What a terrifying force...What is it? ...Is it going to land in the north? ...Where we are going?"

　　That blazing meteor.....pierced through time and space like a demon, piercing through the sky...

　　———————

　　north.

　　The shore of the sea of ​​nothingness.

　　The Sea of ​​Nothingness is the most silent Dead Sea among the four seas in the chaotic world. It originally belongs to the underworld. It is the Sea of ​​Nothingness where those souls who have committed serious crimes or those who should not exist in the world have been consumed for thousands of years. This is the place where all souls are reborn, and it is also the place where all souls reproduce and die.

　　This place created the souls that were called "saviors" by the Heavenly Dao.

　　However, when the Heavenly Dao is at peace and no longer uses them, their souls will once again be sent into the Sea of ​​Nothingness.

　　......Heaven is cruel.

　　The Sea of ​​Nothingness, the closest place is the other side of the Snow Sea in the extreme north of the human world, which is the territory of the underworld.

　　There has never been any human or even any life here until today, when people drifted here on the cold ocean.

　　As time and space twisted, that person was mysteriously teleported into the Sea of ​​Nothingness, and then followed the ocean current to the cold other side of the Snow Frontier.

　　She is Qifei.

　　"Here...why is it so cold here?...Oh my God...where is this place?" When Qi Fei woke up, she was already sleeping on the snow-covered shore. It was so cold all around that it was a miracle that Qi Fei was not frozen to death. But what worried Qi Fei was that she remembered that when she was awake, she was thrown into an unknown sea by the dark world. Her thousand-year-old tree demon wanted to struggle with Qi Fei, but the water in the Sea of ​​Nothingness seemed to restrain all life. The thousand-year-old tree demon struggled with her for only a moment, and then began to wither and shrink, until finally it turned into an unusually tiny branch...and now it is still in Qi Fei's lapel. Qi Fei didn't believe that the vitality of that 'cockroach' would be so weak. She felt that the thousand-year-old tree demon might just be sleeping, and would not die so easily.

　　But...Qi Fei is now about to face the test of death.

　　"....This...ah...this can't be the legendary Snowland? Snowland?...Isn't Snowland in the far north? Could it be? Could it be that I was sucked in by the big black hole and teleported here? Oh no! But my destination is in the southern sea! Now it's a huge distance away! It's so infuriating! My clothes are wet and what should I do if they freeze? I will be frozen to death!"

　　The climate here is extremely cold. If it could freeze, it would have frozen long ago. Qi Fei didn't know that at this moment she had already advanced to the level of the fifth-level lightning spell, and she already had a layer of true qi protecting her body. Although it was impossible to keep her body warm, she wouldn't be frozen to death.

　　Qi Fei looked around and saw a cave not far from the shore. Qi Fei was overjoyed. The snow was up to her thighs, and she could say she had crawled over. The cave was very large, and there was an indescribable feeling... Qi Fei approached and saw that the entrance of the cave had been blocked by countless boulders, and there were countless yellow paper strips like Taoist talismans on it. There were words on a smooth piece of ice above the cave, using ancient runes that ordinary people could not understand at all, but Qi Fei muttered to herself inexplicably:

　　"The Cave of No-Death?"

　　Could it be that there is some powerful monster sealed inside? Qi Fei was shocked when she thought of this and quickly stepped back. However, she thought that if she didn't avoid the cold and wind, she would really freeze to death. Why would she care about the beast or monster? However, she looked around and found that the huge rocks blocking the entrance of the cave seemed to be randomly piled up, but there was no gap at all, not even a sesame-sized ventilation hole.

　　Just when Qi Fei was worried, a warm feeling came down from the sky, and then...it became scorching hot.

　　".....???"

　　The snow that had not melted for thousands of years was melted by the scorching heat!

　　"What is that???..." The blazing sun came from the sky. The surroundings were already covered by the evil light. Qi Fei squinted her eyes and looked at the sky! Above the sky! The sword energy like a meteor broke through the sky! !

　　"Meteor?.......No??!! It's not a meteor......."

　　The sharpness of the sword energy! It had already exceeded everyone's imagination! Before Qi Fei could react, the supreme evil sword energy smashed down! With a swish, it pierced into the interior of the Immortal Cave, which was like a spire! Then there was a loud bang! The spire began to shake uneasily! It was about to fall apart!

　　The rumbling sound and the muffled sound remain!

　　This... evil power!!!

　　Qi Fei didn't know that what was frozen in the Immortal Cave was the immortal god's...

　　Cold corpse.

　　———————

　　Inside the Immortal Cave.

　　The awakened Anti-Heaven Sword exuded an evil aura, and the scorching flames had already melted the ice and snow in the darkness. The darkness in the cave... was broken into silence as the Anti-Heaven Sword broke through the sky.

　　The blazing starlight flickered...the Sword against Heaven was deeply embedded in the huge ice stone.

　　Ten years...

　　The original anger has long been buried by decadence. The once immortal god has become an ancient legend... The once seas and rocks have completely rotted away. My heart and my body have also rotted along with them... I won the world, but lost you... I have already lost you. In this life, I have already sunk into depravity...

　　I don’t want to wake up…I don’t want to wake up…because if I wake up…I will pick up: those heavy memories…

　　But I woke up...

　　The dark shadow in the ice...the pair of tightly closed eyes slowly opened with the cracks of the huge ice: those eyes...are extremely empty and decadent...

　　The black ice has weathered many frosts,

　　Who would be at a loss when the blood is cold and the fire is burning?

　　Nine thousand dead souls finally become swords,

　　The immortals and demons laugh loudly and the world is rampant!

　　Breaking the Ice.................................

Chapter 30 Geng Tian

　　Chapter 30 Geng Tian

　　There were crackling sounds, and the sun kept rising! Qi Fei, who was standing outside, was scared: "Could it be...? Could it be that there is really a huge monster hiding in there?"

　　Click, click...

　　In the Immortal Cave, the huge ice gradually shattered with the sound of collapse... An evil flame spread from the sword against the sky, and the shadow in the ice... slowly grasped the sword:

　　The Supreme Evil Sword.

　　“I… am back again…”

　　Suddenly, the mysterious ice that had frozen him for ten years collapsed and shattered into pieces as the scorching sun and the terrible power revived!

　　The Immortal God! Reappears on earth! ————

　　Wow! ! ————————————

　　The huge impact of the blazing sun shook the cave into dust in an instant. The light rippled in time and space! The whole world began to shake uncomfortably!

　　Shock...and blood, filled the air.

　　He held the sword - the Evil Sword that defied Heaven!

　　All the living beings were shocked by the power, and they felt pain in their hearts: Could it be...he? Is he back again?

　　.......back.

　　In a corner of the world, the Blood Emperor who was immersed in killing also felt the vibration under his feet and felt the evil power. He smiled evilly in his heart: "He...is finally here."

　　Cheng Tian Zhenren on Yunya Mountain looked up at the sky, staring at the sudden burst of spiritual energy in the north, his brows furrowed...

　　Deep in the unknown jungle...the woman in white, who had long since disappeared from the world, was suddenly stunned, and two lines of tears...slid down: "....Could it be?...You're back?"

　　...............

　　Ten years have passed, but the emptiness from ten years ago is still there. The immortal god has returned with endless tiredness... and decadence.

　　———————

　　Plop...plop...plop.

　　"My heart? Is it still beating?"

　　Geng Tian, ​​a man who is already forty years old, still has the immortal appearance of a twenties or thirties, but his mind is already approaching death. Geng Tian... he looked at the Anti-Heaven Sword. The Anti-Heaven Sword had been reduced to ashes eighteen years ago, but... eighteen years later, after eighteen years, it returned to Geng Tian's hands.

　　.......But the past can never be undone.

　　Plop...plop...plop.

　　Geng Tian covered his chest and tried to breathe... He had long forgotten how to breathe, he had long forgotten the beating of his heart. Now everything was reborn, Geng Tian was heartbroken: Even if he was alive again, even if he could still see the sun every day, but...is there still any meaning in living now?

　　.....well.........

　　"I won the world, but lost you." Geng Tian was sad. Those he loved, and those who loved him, had already gone far away....................

　　Everything is so melancholy.

　　"Let it go...let it go..." Geng Tian sighed, "If you hear the truth in the morning, you can die in the evening. I have died many times, why am I still so stubborn? My old wish...I'd better let it go...It's too boring! Life is too boring! When others want to live but have no chance, I feel sad because I am alive...Ye Xiaoyan...thank you for killing me ten years ago, otherwise...I might never be free...We are all slaves of fate...I used to hold fate in the hands of heaven, but I didn't expect that fate would hold me tightly with both hands, as well as the 'Tao'...The emotional entanglements in the past have also faded in the sea of ​​nothingness..."

　　Geng Tian held the Anti-Heaven Sword in his hand, and the entire body of the Anti-Heaven Sword was shaking. Yes... I won the world, but lost you... Geng Tian lost Yaoyue, Yunyue, Ling'er, Xinyan, and Xiaoyan... He lost the person he loved most in his life.

　　Geng Tian looked up at the sky, and the bright sky suddenly made him suddenly enlightened:

　　"Thinking about it now, how boring the past must have been...! I had long forgotten the world where I was lost and carefree, but now I suddenly want to pick them up again... I really want to live the carefree days on Yunya Mountain!... Who cares about the bullshit heaven! What about the collapse of the sky and the crack of the earth? I am who I am, and who can change my fate?! It would be better to drink a few more bottles of good wine, sleep a few more hours, and stumble through this life! It's better than those days of bloodthirsty killing..."

　　Geng Tian talked to himself, and then said to the Heaven-Defying Sword: "Hey Heaven-Defying Sword...are you tired of killing too? Are you beginning to miss the old days?"

　　"..." The Anti-Heaven Sword shook its blade slightly, which was considered a nod.

　　"Hahaha... So that's true! From now on... we'll live a confused life. Is that okay?"

　　Geng Tian is decadent...but, in fact, decadence is also a kind of sublimation.

　　"............" Qi Fei, who was watching from the side, was already stunned.

　　Since he had no thoughts, Geng Tian put away the sword and felt that nothing mattered anymore. He then looked at Qi Fei. Geng Tian had already known that there was an uninvited guest outside the cave, but he didn't bother to pay attention to her. The cave had already collapsed completely, so Geng Tian remembered this woman and said calmly, "Girl, you've been standing there for a long time. Aren't you cold?"

　　"...Ah!" Qi Fei was shocked when she heard Geng Tian talking to her: "Ah... Are you a human? Or a ghost?...Brother! I have no grudge against you, please don't bother me!"

　　".....You are? .....Qi Fei?" Geng Tian frowned and looked at Qi Fei. He felt familiar at first. He had spent ten years in the Sea of ​​Nothingness. The Sea of ​​Nothingness created all the souls including Qi Fei, Blood Emperor Yao Yue, You Su, Yu Yao, and even his own Tian Jie Yi Chen. Geng Tian more or less had their memories. He looked at Qi Fei in surprise: "Why? As the soul of a supreme god, you have also been reincarnated now?"

　　"........???" Qi Fei was a little confused. This frozen man was really strange, but Qi Fei had some impression of him. Geng Tian looked very familiar, but she just couldn't remember him. When she thought about it, her head hurt: "Hey...how do you know my name? Why do I feel a little...familiar? ....You? Who are you? Why are you sealed in this cave?"

　　(It seems... the new 'celestial being' is her...) Geng Tian was sad. Will this woman have the same fate as himself soon? ... Thinking of this, Geng Tian couldn't help but sigh: "Forget it, you ask me why I was sealed in the cave? ... I am just a sinner."

　　"And...? That sword of yours? It still looks familiar to me... Oh my god! My head hurts, I can't remember it!"

　　“...Then don’t think about it.” Geng Tian said indifferently. Looking at Qi Fei, he couldn’t help but think of something and suddenly felt sad: Yao Yue...Yao Yue’s senior sister...Qi Fei...Alas.

　　"Sinner?...Brother, you are so kind and gentle, but you are also a sinner? Alas...God is so heartless that he has frozen a good person like you here for so many years? Wouldn't you freeze to death? It's true, now you can't judge a person by his appearance. You have a good face but you can become a sinner. You better be careful in the future. You can't judge people by their appearance now."

　　"I never thought that as a god in heaven, you are now as miserable as me... Whatever, you have been reincarnated as a human and have nothing to do with your previous life. From now on, you have nothing to do with Qi Fei in heaven... This may not be a bad thing."

　　".......?" Qi Fei didn't understand: This guy is really crazy, what is he talking about? I can't understand it at all.

　　Geng Tian showed a faint smile: "Ten years... My corpse has never smiled, and now even if I just make an expression, it has become stiff... Time makes people grow old, forty years have passed... I have experienced three life and death in the world, and it has been forty years..."

　　".......Forty years?" Qi Fei covered her face and lost her voice: This man is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old at best, how come he has lived in this world for forty years!

　　Geng Tian asked calmly, "Is your name in this life still Qi Fei?"

　　"What are you talking about? Do you know that my name was Qi Fei in my previous life? Big Brother!"

　　"I'm not your elder brother." Geng Tian said calmly, "You have only lived in this world for eighteen years. Think about it, I saw you once in the Ghost World Tavern eighteen years ago. It has really been eighteen years since we last met... I am over forty years old this year. According to seniority, you should call me 'Uncle Tian'."

　　Qi Fei heard this and showed disdain on her face: "Uncle Tian? .... Humph, you really know how to take advantage of girls! You look about the same age as me! Why should I call you Uncle Tian...?"

　　"Hehehe... I forgot your temper in the heavens. I guess you were as stubborn as you are now? Well, if you call me 'Uncle Tian', I can consider taking you to fly high on a sword and go to a populated place to ask for some wine!"

　　"Flying a sword...? Flying high?...It sounds good, but it's not as tempting as the conditions behind it. I'm so hungry now...I'll do anything as long as I can get out of this damn place!...But...but...I can call you big brother, at least we are still on the same level!"

　　"It doesn't matter, just watch!"

　　Geng Tian smiled slightly. Now he was suddenly enlightened and also wanted to help this downtrodden man like him. So a sharp sword energy broke through the air. Geng Tian waved his hand casually, and Qi Fei's body stepped on the sword uncontrollably and broke through the air! Geng Tian also leaped into the air!

　　Qi Fei was stunned! Flying with a sword!!! - So amazing!

　　In a blink of an eye, a thousand miles can be covered! The vastness of the snowy frontier is instantly in full view!

　　"Wow! So amazing! So beautiful!! Uncle Tian, ​​Uncle Tian! Uncle Tian! I won't call you Uncle Tian anymore! I will call you Master! Master! Please become my disciple!——"

　　Geng Tian smiled, watching the endless changes in the sky and the clouds, and his mind became lighter.

Chapter 31: A Dream in the Void

　　Chapter 31: A Dream in the Void

　　Qi Fei was carried on the sword, looking at everything below, feeling both fear and surprise.

　　Under the void, in the universe, how many grievances and grudges have been dispersed in the clouds? How many displacements, along with that storm, were covered and wiped out by the long river of history? How many grievances and grudges have been dispersed with the wind?

　　Flying a sword, a magical skill that all immortals are proficient in, always makes people feel sad. The open-mindedness of immortals may be because flying a sword can let them see the sky and hold the world in their hearts? ....

　　Geng Tian, ​​it has been a long time since I flew so freely.

　　The first time Geng Tian looked at the empty scenery in such amazement like Qi Fei, at that time, he was still a young and ignorant child, and he knew nothing. Yun Su lifted him up by one hand and put him on the sword. At that time, Geng Tian was already fascinated! The scenery of the sky... looked so vast and beautiful with his eyes at that time! However, as he grew older, even though he had great skills and could travel thousands of miles in an instant, the state of mind of flying a sword was no longer there.

　　Looking at Qi Fei, Geng Tian couldn't help but think of the past.

　　Flying on a sword and becoming a fairy...turns out it was just a fleeting dream.

　　He once promised a woman that he would fly on a sword and watch the snow in the sky. However, the love of three lifetimes was destroyed in the sky full of flying snow. Her death took away Geng Tian's bloody soul.

　　Flying fairy with sword...Flying fairy looking at snow.

　　Close your eyes and think about nothing.

　　Ten years have passed. The nothingness in the sea of ​​nothingness is too uncomfortable. Geng Tian has already suffered all kinds of torture. That kind of torture comes from the void. Looking at the sky and Xiaohe, Geng Tian couldn't help but smile. This sky can actually accept him... He used to be the culprit of the evil in the six realms, but this world still took him in when he was down and out. Geng Tian deeply felt the bitterness and confusion in his heart.

　　Geng Tian pressed his warm right hand on his chest and heard the thumping of his heart. This heart...is back again?

　　——————————————————————

　　Xiaohe is crazy and the world is vicissitudes,

　　Riding a sword in this world of mortals brings me melancholy.

　　The world of wine and meat is so dull,

　　Huangquan laughs and gets drunk with Mengpo soup.

　　——————————————————————

　　In other words... the me now? I am no longer the me before? Should I put down my bloody hands, put down my bloodstained soul? Should I... start anew and become a new person?

　　Maybe... maybe this is me: the final destination.

　　Smile...Geng Tian smiled slightly.

　　Smiled with relief.

　　The world is so beautiful.

　　The two of them shuttled back and forth in the sky at a very fast speed. The surrounding clouds kept retreating. Geng Tian glanced at Qi Fei inadvertently, only to find that Qi Fei had already been immersed in the empty universe, staring in a daze.

　　It was the first time that Qi Fei saw everything in the world so clearly. The macroscopic world was so vast. Qi Fei had always thought that this world would never end, but looking from the void, it was actually small. You know, the sky that encompasses the world is also encompassed by the vast universe. Aren’t the six realms in the universe also so small? The universe that thought it was infinitely broad was encompassed by the unknown darkness that controlled fate, and what would be outside the darkness?

　　Being able to live in this world is something I feel very lucky to have.

　　"You look at the void. The world beneath the void is so confusing, always shrouded in endless fog. People live their whole lives in the same way, shrouded in the fog of fate, not knowing which direction to go. I once personally felt that kind of helplessness. All my expectations were shattered during that period of time. I should have died, but I really lived in this world. I don't know what reason I should have to live. After all, the people I love are gone."

　　Geng Tian was talking to Qi Fei more like he was talking to himself, but his words indeed implied the bitterness of life. Although Qi Fei had never heard of anything about this person, and didn't even know what this person was, she always felt that not only Geng Tian, ​​but also Lu Xinjin, Qi Fei, and Geng Tian, ​​these three people seemed to be wanderers in the world, with similar destinies. This intricate connection always felt like it was God's will... that kind of connection... was destined by fate.

　　Geng Tian was speaking of sadness, and Qi Fei was also saddened. Looking at the empty sky, Qi Fei felt her heart was empty.

　　"Qi Fei, maybe you don't understand anything now, but maybe one day you will completely understand how I feel at this moment. When the horizon is destroyed, when the things you miss become nothing, as a celestial being, what reason do you have to live on?"

　　The sword whistled quickly, and Qi Fei answered calmly while standing on the sword: "What? We have never met before. Even if you knew me before, I never knew you anyway. Our destinies are completely different! There is no connection at all. If I have the same state of mind as you many, many years later, and have no reason to live, then I may be annoyed or sad. However, do I really need a reason to live? Live for a reason or make up a reason just to live? Anyway, this is the reality. Whether you have a reason or not, you have to live..."

　　Hearing this, Geng Tian shook his head helplessly and smiled: "After all... you are just a child."

　　"Child?" Qi Fei was puzzled: "I am no longer a child. I have the ability to think and deal with everything. This world... should be faced with a smile."

　　The wind was howling loudly. Geng Tian stopped answering Qi Fei's questions. Qi Fei smiled secretly and thought: It seems that you have no rebuttal in your mind~~

　　"There is a very old city ahead, called Ice City. It was once covered by snow and has not seen the sun for a thousand years. But I don't know when it reappeared in the world. When my body was sleeping in the Immortal Cave, I often heard the noise coming from there. It seems... that ancient city has been revived, or it has been developed by someone again. There are a mixture of humans and demons living in it. In short, they are all desperate criminals. We are both fallen people. Why don't we go there to ask for a glass of wine and rest for a while, and then we will go our separate ways."

　　"...Okay...I'm really hungry anyway, let's go quickly. Also, you can't leave without knowing why, I still want to take you as my master!"

　　"...Hold on tight."

　　The wind whistled and blew away!

　　"Ah!————Don't fly so fast!————"

　　———————

　　The ancient city, the frozen ancient city.

　　This wild ancient country in the snowy territory appeared before their eyes. It was probably the only popular place in the entire snowy territory. Qi Fei and Geng Tian flew into the city. The whole city was covered with ice and snow. Qi Fei took a closer look and realized that the city wall was not made of huge stones, but ice that had not melted for thousands of years.

　　The scene inside the Ice City is indeed very different from that of ordinary towns on earth, but the hustle and bustle is still the same. The only difference is that not only humans live in this ancient ice city, but also downtrodden demons and even lonely ghosts have settled down in this city. This city has an unknown atmosphere, and it always feels like entering another world.

　　The people who entered the city were all desperate criminals. They looked at Geng Tian and Qi Fei with strange eyes, and also made way for them because they felt the powerful strength within Geng Tian.

　　This power...is a legendary power.

　　The power of darkness.

　　"Two hu of wine and some food."

　　Qi Fei followed Geng Tian upstairs. Qi Fei didn't know why Geng Tian was so familiar with Ice City. Geng Tian told her that when he was asleep, he had already sensed all the scenes in the city. Qi Fei was half-believing and half-doubting. Could it be that this person's power has surpassed that of "God"?

　　Faced with Qi Fei's question, Geng Tian just smiled.

　　In his eyes:

　　God, what is that?

　　"Eat it."

　　There was no one in the restaurant.

　　"...I'm so hungry, hello? Why don't you eat? You're just drinking?" Qi Fei had been hungry for a few days and didn't care about etiquette. But seeing Geng Tian only drinking, she felt strange: "Man is made of iron and rice is made of steel. Hey! Master, are you that negative?"

　　"Girl, when did I become your master?...Besides, it's already a luxury for me to be able to taste the wine now."

　　"...?" Qi Fei listened to Geng Tian's sharp and confusing words, and simply turned a deaf ear to his words. Suddenly, she remembered something and begged: "Uncle Tian... you are so powerful... can you teach me a few moves? If you teach me a few moves, I won't be afraid of those people coming to hunt me down..."

　　"I can teach you, but you must take me as your master."

　　Qi Fei was furious when she heard this: "Hey! You just told me not to call you Master! Now you want me to worship you as my Master! Is your brain running out of memory?!"

　　Geng Tian grinned and took a swig from the glass: "Then we have to follow the steps and do it slowly."

　　"Then... Master, please accept my disciple's greetings!"

　　"No need for formalities." Although Geng Tian seemed absent-minded on the surface, he was already intending to help Qi Fei secretly in his heart. He thought to himself: Now I will help you once, and it will be worth my trip to the human world.

　　Geng Tian stretched out his hand towards Qi Fei. Qi Fei looked at his palm, but there was nothing in it. She was puzzled. Unexpectedly, Geng Tian's hand suddenly shook, and a dark blue secret book appeared in his palm.

　　"This is?"

　　What is this? .....The secret book "Sword Tribulation" that Geng Tian accidentally found when he refined the Heavenly Sword and the Against the Sky Sword from the Dashi Sword King Temple!

　　"This book records some secret manuals of supreme immortal methods. I tried hard to comprehend it in the past but could not obtain the truth. Later, my power suddenly changed and betrayed my soul, so this book was no longer useful. Today I will give it to you. If you have patience, you can comprehend it carefully. Maybe in the future you will have a powerful force to do what you want to accomplish."

　　"Wow! - Then... after I master this, I won't be stronger than you, right?"

　　"I will teach you another magic weapon." Geng Tian casually took a piece of white paper that he got from somewhere and put it on the table. He dipped it in the wine and wrote a few lines of big words on it. It was impossible to tell what was written on it. Then he said confidently: "This white paper is not an ordinary piece of white paper. Although it is just a piece of white paper, it is not ordinary after it has my autograph. You know, this is my first autograph in ten years! Don't lose it."

　　"......To be honest...I want to beat you up." Qi Fei raised his fist in the air angrily.

　　"Don't worry, don't worry. I have cast a spell on this white paper. If you encounter some invincible monsters in the future, you can show this paper. Monsters with a cultivation level below 3,000 years will flee without a fight. But this paper can only be used nine times, so you must use it with care."

　　"....Wow, all the monsters under 3,000 years old will be scared away! Uncle Tian, ​​uh, Master, you are so amazing!"

　　"Stop talking nonsense..." Geng Tian stood up and raised the wine pot: "I believe that our fate is not so shallow, Qifei, remember every word I said. When you really grow up, you may understand, and you may find the reason for your life."

　　".......???...Huh? Master?...You?"

　　Before she finished speaking, Qi Fei just blinked.

　　Geng Tian, ​​along with the wine in Bingcheng, disappeared.

Chapter 32: Drinking in the Blue Sky (1)

　　Chapter 32: Drinking in the Blue Sky (1)

　　"Ice City... This place is suddenly so cold."

　　"Yes, Ice City was once buried by the ancient ocean, and was finally swept into the dust of the mortal world. It was frozen for a very long time. Because of the cholera epidemic ten years ago, the spiritual power of the six realms was out of balance, and the Snow Frontier gradually experienced a violent shock. This ancient civilized country also emerged, and within ten years, the current scene appeared. This place is a paradise for exiles, whether gods, demons, or humans can live here. Perhaps it is the origin of the ancient times that attracts them. Those exiles always can't help but approach here. Some desperate humans come here and also bring the civilization they learned in the outside world, which forms the scene we see now."

　　Lu Xinjin always nodded hesitantly at what Chu Tianshu said, because his attention had long been attracted by this glacial city. This city really looked very old, and the ancient civilization was surrounded by wide walls on all sides, which seemed to completely separate this ice city from the outside civilization. The coldness permeated this world, and apart from the silent wind and snow, there was also a hint of loneliness and melancholy in the entire ice city.

　　Apart from the cold and the noise of the people here, this place is still silent.

　　That kind of silence is loneliness.

　　It is the loneliness of the soul.

　　Although most of the people living in the Glacier City are still humans, they are like a group isolated from the world, as if they have long lost all contact with the outside world. If the people in the outside world are compared to lambs in a sheepfold, then the humans here are like wild beasts in a cage that eat raw meat and drink blood.

　　They have lost their civilization and their ancient thoughts. The paradise for exiles is now a desolate cage. They came here willingly. In order to survive, they had no choice but to live together with these demons and monsters from the outside world. Therefore, at the same time, the exiles also disappeared the terrible suspicion in the world.

　　This place can be considered "stable" and "peaceful".

　　Although it is a dilapidated ancient city, the facilities here are complete, with three nearby restaurants, two post stations, and the low neighing of livestock. Xin Jin saw the "people" coming and going in the Ice City, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart, because among the "crowd" in the city, there were also some extremely disgusting demons, black-skinned monsters, and some smelly female goblins wandering back and forth. They did not have any expression on their faces at the arrival of Lu Xin Jin and Chu Tianshu, as if everything was ordinary and there was nothing to be surprised about. Perhaps, they had already regarded the two of them as exiles. Exiles facing exiles, and wanderers facing wanderers, it was just normal and natural.

　　How wonderful it would be if the world could become like Bingcheng... Xinjin thought: After all, the six realms have now merged into a chaotic world, chaos is inevitable. Even though Xinjin has been isolated from the world for eighteen years, he can still feel the oppression of the disaster. People and monsters kill each other, and gods and demons trample on each other. It seems to have become the so-called commonplace, and it is commonplace? .... Looking at the scene in Bingcheng, this ancient civilized country, his heart has recently gained a little peace.

　　"Lu Xinjin, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking, what if the outside world is as peaceful and quiet as here? Although this is a decadent paradise, and although it is like a prison for death row in the eyes of outsiders, because many of the 'people' here are covered with countless blood and countless lives, they cannot survive in the outside world and have no choice but to come to this cold and desolate place. But, look at the outside world, and then look at here, it seems that the outside world is not as stable as a prison for death row, right?... We have traveled through mountains and rivers to get here these few days. How many dangers have we experienced? I'm afraid this is the first time you have seen it."

　　Lu Xinjin nodded and said, "To be honest, Tianshu, I never thought that the world I live in is so chaotic. I never thought that those fairies and demons would kill each other for the continuation of power... We have come all the way and crossed countless mountains. Almost every time we rested, we would see those burned villages and those painful howls... There were the cries of the monsters, because humans drove them out of their homes, and the curses of humans, because the monsters plundered their food, and there were also the two big monsters in the Cangjiang River that dyed the water of the Cangjiang River red for the source of power you mentioned... Why is the world so bloody and violent? Why? Why is the world so cruel?"

　　Chu Tianshu smiled slightly and said, "Little do you know that the world is full of the survival of the fittest. If you are strong and want to survive, you must always be strong. Only by suppressing those who are weaker than you will you not be surpassed and driven out of the circle of survival. If you are weak and want to survive, you must struggle hard among those powerful minions. In this way, you will not be eliminated by survival. This is the helplessness of the six realms, and this is the mistake of the six realms. The survival of the fittest exists in this world, and there is blood, violence, and the opportunity for the invasion of darkness from outside the universe. The Immortal God ten years ago is a good example."

　　Xin Jin was dejected, while Chu Tianshu smiled slightly: "You must be hungry too. This place used to be my hometown. I know everyone in the city. You might as well stay here forever. There is no war or violence here. We can live in complete peace and stability. Then we can drink and talk happily in this Bingcheng restaurant. All the unhappiness will probably disappear, right? Lu Xin Jin, I will be very happy if you can stay here."

　　"Although I like stability, there is still one thing I haven't done yet!"

　　"Hehe... I forgot that Xin Jin was going to look for that woman named Qi Fei. Oh, what a sin." Chu Tianshu smiled and said, "It's almost noon now. You must be hungry. Why don't we go to the restaurant to fill our stomachs first? Then I have to go to pay tribute to my mother..." Chu Tianshu mentioned his mother, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes: "She has been dead... for eighteen years."

　　"....?? Tianshu? Do you miss your mother? Same as me... Although I have never seen my mother, I always have her gentle face in my mind. Father said that mother is the most gentle and kind person in the world. I should feel extremely happy. Father used to be always in a daze. Whenever I said, 'I feel mother is by my side', he couldn't help but look at the wind that he couldn't catch and feel sad. Although his expression was calm, I could feel the sadness in his heart... After father left for the safety of the world, I could still feel the shadow of my mother. After a few years, alas... I couldn't feel anything anymore."

　　Lu Xinjin muttered to himself foolishly, Chu Tianshu listened carefully and sighed: "I didn't expect Xinjin to have such a gentle woman as his mother... It feels so happy." Tianshu continued: "When I was very young, when I was pregnant with my mother, I could already feel her beauty and gentleness... But on the day of giving birth, my mother was killed by the evil people... At that moment, she gave birth to me. Later, my father went crazy because of his heartbreak and hid in the deepest and deepest icy wasteland of Snow Frontier all day long. That place is the coldest place, and I still can't get close to it with my power. I don't know whether my father is dead or alive now, and I don't know what my enemy Jiujing looks like, but... that kind of sadness has been branded in my heart forever. Today... is her death anniversary."

　　"Tianshu." Lu Xinjin suddenly pushed him away solemnly: "I can fill my stomach by myself. I'm in this city. You don't have to worry about me. Go and accompany your mother."

　　"....?" Chu Tianshu was startled and smiled, "I wanted to take you with me."

　　"No... I won't go." Lu Xinjin shook his head: "I know, because every time I feel my mother's presence, I don't want the birds around to listen, and I don't want anyone to be around. I just want to say something that only the two of us can hear. So, I won't go, you go by yourself, go find a secluded place with your mother and worship her properly." Lu Xinjin spread out his hands and stretched out his hands pitifully: "I forgot one thing, you have to give me something called 'money', without it, I will be hungry again."

　　"Haha... Xin Jin, I didn't expect you to say such a thing. Come to think of it, although we are very good friends... but you are right, I should pay tribute to my mother quietly." Tian Shu smiled and said, "Don't worry, this Ice City is not blinded by the greed of the outside world. You just need to say: I am Chu Tian Shu's friend. Those restaurant owners will naturally 'treat' you politely." Chu Tian Shu patted Xin Jin's shoulder: "Wait for me in the city, I will be back soon, remember to fill your stomach."

　　"Well, don't worry. I won't run around."

　　Xin Jin waved to Tian Shu, looked at Tian Shu's receding back, and sighed: "Tian Shu is so lucky to know his mother's death anniversary, and I am so pitiful... My father has never told me anything about my mother... Alas..."

　　Lu Xinjin lowered his head and walked on the road in frustration. The sky was full of wind and snow, and heavy snow fell slowly. The people around him left the street early, and only Lu Xinjin was walking alone. He didn't know the characteristics of the Ice City. When it snowed heavily and there was heavy fog, he couldn't see anything clearly.

　　"It's so foggy... Is it snowing?"

　　A woman's voice was extremely familiar. Lu Xinjin then realized that the fog was slowly descending and it was extremely beautiful.

　　This sound?

　　Xin Jin raised his head. Although the fog was thick, it was not enough to completely cover everything. The purple-clothed woman in front of him also raised her head, and the two looked at each other.

　　It's hazy and beautiful.

　　"............"

　　“........”

　　The moment of looking at each other.

　　"you???"

　　"you!!!"

Chapter 33: Drinking in the Blue Sky (2)

　　Chapter 33: Drinking in the Blue Sky (2)

　　The northern suburbs of the cold city.

　　Chu Tianshu's footsteps were as fast as flying. He had already crossed the four ice stone walls and was heading towards the northern suburbs of the Ice City. Chu Tianshu's speed was so fast that he could not be seen. The further north he went, the colder it was. Although Chu Tianshu had lived in the Ice City for many years, he was still somewhat uncomfortable with the cold climate in the northern suburbs.

　　This kind of coldness is not just about cold skin and cold bones, but it chills the young heart.

　　"Mom, it's been another year since we last met. I wonder where you are... Are you doing well in heaven? I finally have my first friend. Shouldn't you be happy for me too?"

　　After a long time, Chu Tianshu finally stopped. The scene before him was a wasteland of ice and snow, not much different from the surrounding scenery, except that there was a broken stone pillar standing out of thin air on the ice and snow. There seemed to be some pictures and texts carved on the stone pillar, which showed that it had experienced many vicissitudes of life.

　　Chu Tianshu stood in front of the stone pillar, feeling sad, stroking the lines on it, as if he was pursuing something, but all he felt in his hands was the coldness of the snow.

　　"Mom...Tianshu is an unwanted child. No one in this world can seriously care about me. Only you...only you..." A bitter smile appeared on Chu Tianshu's smooth face. His smile was so charming, so deep, and so sad.

　　"For eighteen years, I have been trying to find the enemy who killed you, but I haven't found him... I have never seen what he looks like, nor do I know how powerful he is, let alone what I will face in the future... But these past few days, I have always felt uneasy, very uneasy, and I always feel that something is gradually approaching, and I don't know why... The heart-purifying technique I practiced in those countless immortal mountains is no longer effective, and my heart of revenge is beating hard. I don't know why... My intuition always tells me that the revenge of hatred is about to be realized." Chu Tianshu looked at the snow flying all over the sky and laughed out loud: "Maybe I miss my mother too much! It's all because of that demon that we are separated by the Yin and Yang! Father hid in the Arctic wasteland for eighteen years! It's all you! It's all you! You broke up our family! Break up our family!"

　　When Chu Tianshu laughed, he did not hear the quiet sound coming from the stone pillar, which sounded like a helpless sigh.

　　.....well.......

　　Could it be that the stone pillar is used as a tombstone, and the soul beneath the tombstone is still trapped in this snowy land?

　　Is the soul beneath this nameless tombstone still not at rest?

　　Chu Tianshu thought this sound was just the howling of the wind and snow amidst the howling of the wind and snow.

　　With a helpless sigh, Tianshu stroked the stone pillar and buried his head deeply. As the snow fell heavier, Tianshu had to go: "Mom... See you next year... This time next year."

　　Back view, and the back view again.

　　Tianshu, the departing figure.

　　“........”

　　Looking at Tianshu’s departing back, another person slowly walked out from the wind and snow!

　　The man's hair and beard were all white, but he looked to be only in his thirties or forties. He was dressed in rags and looked at the tombstone of Tianshu's mother with the same infatuated expression. He then looked at the departing figure and closed his eyes silently, as if he would have to endure some great pain if he opened his eyes to face all the reality.

　　"It's been eighteen years... You have been sleeping here for eighteen years. You know, every day is so hard for me, so scared, scared of every day I lose you... I can't accept this fact... I can't accept it. Tianshu is eighteen years old... Does he look like you and me back then? His silver hair looks like yours, his eyes look like yours... But now, you're gone... You know, I miss you so much... But... you... you're gone."

　　The white-haired man said indifferently, "Tian Shu has changed a little since he came back. I am also worried. I always feel that something is going to happen... I am afraid... I am afraid that if our son encounters an accident, then I... I will have to live alone in this world for thousands of years... I am tired of this feeling. Bing'er... We have been separated by Yin and Yang for eighteen years. I am almost going crazy missing you... These past few days, my heart has also been like a knife... It seems that the language of the gods has come true... The real catastrophe is about to come... Bing'er... I don't know if I will come back next year, and I don't know if we will meet in the ghost world... But, I love you."

　　In the wind and snow, as the white-haired man walked away, a quiet sigh came from the half-broken stone pillar.

　　———————

　　"Lu Xinjin! You have such bad manners when eating. It's really embarrassing for me to eat with you!"

　　In the restaurant, Qi Fei twisted Xin Jin's ear unhappily, but her eyes were full of smiles. She felt a long-lost warmth in her heart. She had never thought that a friend who she had only met once in the past would be so worried and look for her all over the world, overcoming many difficulties and finally coming to Bingcheng from afar, not to mention Lu Xin Jin who knew nothing about the outside world and was basically a fool! Qi Fei seemed to hug Lu Xin Jin and cry fiercely, especially when she saw him in the snow and fog.

　　But seeing Lu Xinjin eating voraciously, Qi Fei immediately lost confidence in this boy.

　　"What else can I say? Qi Fei, you've made me so tired after leaving! I have been exorcising demons and monsters along the way, and I have survived countless hardships. I haven't eaten for a day, and you don't even massage my legs and shoulders? You are staring at me with your knife-like eyes...ah...I was wrong...I didn't say anything."

　　But Qifei had already hit Xinjin's shoulder with a heavy punch.

　　"It hurts so much... I used to think that all women in the world were as violent as you. It wasn't until we got out of the valley that I realized how stupid I was. You are just one of the very few... Wow! Qifei, you can't joke around? You... wow... it hurts so much."

　　"Hmph... I didn't expect that after being out for such a long time, your martial arts skills haven't improved, but your appetite and your tongue have improved a lot." Qi Fei said coldly, but there was still a smile in her eyes: "You have worked hard... But why did you have to come to me? Are you scared to stay in your nest alone?"

　　Although Qi Fei said this in a teasing tone, it was filled with an indescribable warmth.

　　"I...uh..." Xin Jin covered his chest with his hands: "I just thought you would be in danger...and then...then..." Xin Jin couldn't say any more, but did something that Qi Fei could not imagine. He opened his arms and hugged Qi Fei in his arms!

　　Qi Fei was stunned.

　　"Hey?! Idiot? ....You?"

　　"I just think... we will be very good friends, just like me and Chu Tianshu. In life, there are things more important than life, and that is family and love... Qifei... you and Tianshu are my family and love..."

　　"Relatives?...Lover?" Qi Fei broke free from Xin Jin's warm embrace and said angrily, "Who...who is your 'lover'? I can barely accept it if she's a relative, but lover... humph! You're taking advantage of me." Although Qi Fei was so clever in her words, she had already understood what Lu Xin Jin was talking about. How could this isolated teenager know what love is in the world? Xin Jin only regarded Qi Fei as a good friend, a very good friend. What they had was the friendship of relatives and lovers.

　　“...Hehe....” Xin Jin saw Qi Fei smile, and he also smiled foolishly.

　　"Okay...everything has passed...maybe it's just the beginning. There are some things we really can't change, but we should try to change them! I've been through so many things these past few days, and suddenly I see things clearly. In fact, as long as we are together as friends, it doesn't matter whether the world is destroyed or not! I've figured it out. From now on, I will never be a savior again, and you are not allowed to be one either. We can just travel around happily, and even if we don't have many days left, won't we be happy?"

　　"Uh..." Xin Jin seemed to understand what he heard, but when he heard the word 'happy', his heart couldn't help but be moved: Happiness... Are things in the world... happy?

　　Thinking of this, he recalled his own experiences and couldn't help feeling sad: although his journey was not as thrilling as Qi Fei's, nor did she have her huge span of time and space, it was just the same, the same sadness.

　　"You?...What happened again?"

　　"I was thinking... Is life really happy? I've been through a lot these past few days, and I never thought that life would involve so many unhappy things, killing each other for survival, fighting each other for power... The blood dyed everything red, and my heart was also dyed red... Qi Fei... Is life... really?... Is it really happy?"

　　"Yes... Lu Xinjin is happy."

　　Why does this man always make her feel anxious? Qi Fei looked at Lu Xinjin and felt that this man also had his own great charm. She originally thought that he was just muddle-headed, but... but this is such a clear-headed and sincere boy...

　　Qi Fei hugged him. At that moment, her cheeks were burning.

　　"Xin Jin...remember, being alive is the best...remember, no matter what happens in the future, you must live happily..."

　　Xin Jin was stunned for a moment: "Hey...you are taking advantage of me."

　　"Who? ....Who took advantage of you?"

　　Qi Fei was about to withdraw her hand in anger, but was held back by Xin Jin. The two recalled the unforgettable times they had spent together, the life and death experiences they had gone through, and their tears finally burst out and they hugged each other and cried.

　　Tears blurred each other's eyes, and they didn't even notice that Chu Tianshu in the distance was smiling silently at them.

Chapter 34: Drinking in the Blue Sky (3)

　　Chapter 34: Drinking in the Blue Sky (3)

　　"Seeing them like this is really good... These two people have not yet developed the thing called 'love', but they have been dominated by the thing called 'friendship'. Alas... She?... This woman named Qi Fei, what method did she use to attract this ignorant boy?" Chu Tianshu's handsome face and his shaking smile were really beautiful. He looked deeply at the two boys and girls who were hugging and crying. There was no love in this hug, but what was there was indeed a sincere friendship that remained after life and death.

　　"I hope...I hope your friendship can last forever."

　　Tianshu's mood suddenly brightened, and he suddenly fell into gentleness from the dull coldness just now, and Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei's embrace also ended.

　　Tian Shu was willing to be a troublemaker and stepped into the room, because after Qi Fei and Xin Jin's hug, his appearance could just resolve the awkwardness.

　　"You two friends have gone through so many ups and downs and finally got together again. Heaven will not let down those who work hard. Xin Jin has never been to the outside world, but he was so determined to find you. The friendship you have gained can be said to be invaluable."

　　"Tianshu?...Wow! You're here! I...I found Qifei!"

　　"I've already guessed it." Tian Shu smiled, his handsome face still the same.

　　"You? .....Who are you?" Qi Fei was stunned. She couldn't believe at first glance that there was such a handsome man in this world. Just based on his appearance, Qi Fei had a strong liking for this man. After all, she always felt a little "down and out" when she was with Xin Jin. However, Tian Shu's appearance made it seem as if the clouds suddenly cleared up and everything became bright and clear.

　　"Me? I'm just a friend Lu Xinjin met along the way. We were both wanderers in the world, so we came here together. However, it was a coincidence that I didn't expect that Qifei, the person Xinjin had been thinking about day and night, was also in this ice city. It's really fate." Tianshu smiled, and that smile really fascinated Qifei. Qifei thought to herself: Wow... this man is so handsome. No wonder Xinjin was able to come here from afar. It turns out... it turns out that he had the help of a master!

　　Xin Jin seemed extremely happy: "Qi Fei, his name is Chu Tianshu, Chu in Chu Tianshu, Tian in Chu Tianshu, Shu in Chu Tianshu, this is my second friend, from now on, we are all friends!"

　　"Hmph... No wonder you were able to come here, it turns out there is a master helping you. I was so touched just now. Come to think of it... You, Lu Xinjin, don't have that much ability to exorcise demons along the way!"

　　"Young lady, you are joking." Tian Shu looked at Qi Fei's disdainful expression and the embarrassment of his presumptuous intrusion, and smiled slightly: "I am only a second-rate martial artist in the martial arts world, and I am also very amazed at Xin Jin's attainments in immortal arts. Sometimes his power bursts out, and even I can hardly resist it, but sometimes, that power seems to disappear completely. What surprises me most is that Xin Jin never knew about it, haha... But we did go through a lot of hardships to get here, and meeting you, young lady, may be arranged by God."

　　The three of them were silent for a while, but their eyes were still full of smiles. Perhaps it really was true what the saying goes: Silence is better than words at this moment.

　　"Come, come, come."

　　Chu Tianshu filled three glasses with wine: "Xin Jin, Qi Fei, Tian Shu, the three of us are good friends from now on. We are all wanderers in this world. Let's drink this glass and live happily from now on."

　　"good."

　　Xin Jin didn't even touch the cup and drank it all up first.

　　"Hmph... It's really embarrassing for me to be here with you, Lu Xinjin!" Qi Fei curled her lips and drank the wine in the glass. Qi Fei's smile was sometimes very charming. That kind of natural foxy charm, maybe only the carefree Lu Xinjin would not care about Qi Fei's beauty.

　　There were laughter and joy in the restaurant. The three young men, who completely ignored the outside world, hit it off right away. Qi Fei felt very happy, and Xin Jin also felt very happy. As for Tian Shu, his personality naturally restrained a little. It might be because he was too sad when he saw the cold tombstone just now.

　　"Speaking of things, they are endless like a surging river. My adventures are definitely many times richer than yours." Qi Fei was the most talkative, and her laughter was really crisp, and a little sour and enchanting: "I originally wanted to go to the southern seas. On the way, I accidentally got a thousand-year-old tree demon to protect me, but the people from the Tide Gate hunted me day and night, until later their leader came. We couldn't resist that power, and then I fainted... I felt a black space-time swallowing me, until I woke up, I found that I had come to this vast snowy land... Even more bizarre things are yet to come! As soon as I woke up, I found a place called the Immortal Cave, and then a sword fell and destroyed the cave, and then... then guess?"

　　"Is it a beast?" Xin Jin widened his eyes, wanting to hear the continuation.

　　"Tsk... The beast is so uncreative! The one inside is a man in his twenties! Although he is in his twenties, his hair is all gray, so messy, and he claims to be in his forties. He even knows my name and that I am a celestial being... After that, he brought me to this ice city, said a lot of incomprehensible words to me, and then disappeared."

　　Qi Fei shrugged, looking helpless.

　　Tian Shu was startled: "Hmm? .....We did see a blazing sun like a meteor flying towards the snowy land at high speed on the way...Ten years ago, there was an unreliable legend that a large iceberg emerged from the sea of ​​clouds in the sky and fell to the earth. It is said that the gods in heaven sealed that terrible immortal god, and then in order to punish him, he threw his body into a cave in the snowy land, and he would never be reborn. His soul has also been sunk in the sea of ​​nothingness and turned into sea water...This...? How could that terrible demon be resurrected again?"

　　"Yes... and looking at him, he doesn't look like a bad guy... Yeah, you can't judge a book by its cover, yeah, yes, that's right, you can't judge a book by its cover, look at Lu Xinjin, although he looks decent and has a smart look, why is he always so stupid! Hehehe..."

　　Qi Fei's smile was very beautiful. Tian Shu smiled knowingly upon hearing that. His smile was also very beautiful. Only Lu Xin Jin said indifferently: "No matter what it is, the most important thing is that we are all good friends together! Qi Fei, didn't you say that the world is about to be hit by a catastrophe? You are a celestial being. There is a guy who calls himself the Lord of the Demon Realm and also says that I am a celestial being. In this era, celestial beings are everywhere. Alas, I really don't understand them. They say that the two of us are saviors and celestial beings! Their power is so strong, why don't they go by themselves?..."

　　"You? Did that person called Demon Lord Feng Shang also admit that you are also a celestial being?" Qi Fei was quite surprised, then smiled charmingly and said, "I didn't expect that! Xin Jin and I are actually people of the same level. It seems that our previous encounter was not an accidental encounter, but was destined."

　　"Heavenly beings..." Chu Tianshu seemed to be thinking, "Our family has been servants sent to the human world by the gods for generations. Another secret document once recorded the legends of the heavenly beings throughout the ages. In short... starting from the first heavenly beings, Nuwa and Fuxi, all the heavenly beings have been unable to escape the punishment of fate and the possession of evil... Could it be? Could it be that you? Are you really heavenly beings?!"

　　"Who cares...as long as there's wine to drink!"

　　Seeing Lu Xinjin's disdainful expression, Chu Tianshu felt a little sad: "Yeah... As long as there is wine to drink, it's fine. Who cares! When will the bright moon appear? Let's drink and ask the sky. We can't control the palace in the sky! Even if you are those people who can save the world in the legend, it's not a bad thing to be able to drink as a song!"

　　Tianshu seemed to want to swallow something, wanting to use the power of wine to wash it down his stomach. Lu Xinjin was careless and didn't notice it, but Qifei had already sensed Chu Tianshu's sadness: It seems that Tianshu is not an ordinary person. He actually knows the secret of "Tianren". Alas... Only Xinjin is careless and knows nothing. Tianshu... Are you trying to swallow the words you almost said just now? Are you sad for us...?

　　"You guys? Why aren't you guys drinking anymore?"

　　Xin Jin was puzzled. He was fine just now, why was he silent now?

　　"You! You only know how to drink and don't think about the future at all! Humph..."

　　"Hehe... Xin Jin is so free... Eh?... Did you feel it? Did you sense any movement?"

　　"Ah? What's going on?"

　　..............

　　Tianshu was extremely sensitive to nature. He felt that a devastating destruction was happening somewhere far away, and that the force of the devastation would soon reach here.

　　Sure enough! Before he finished speaking, Xin Jin and Qi Fei both felt their feet trembling slightly, and the wine in their glasses was swaying restlessly!

　　"An earthquake?"

　　"No, it's not an earthquake... it's a huge explosion of power coming from a very, very far away place."

　　“???….”

　　Qi Fei felt it. Although the shockwaves reached here, they were already extremely weak. It seemed that the shockwaves came from a very far away place. However... there were still some direct remnants of that power. Qi Fei seemed to sense some familiar breath inadvertently.

　　"This power?...Why does it look so familiar?" Qi Fei was puzzled, thinking to herself: It is so similar to Xin Jin's aura, but it is not his...why?

　　“Ah!!! It hurts!”

　　Lu Xinjin suddenly covered his chest with his hands! His face was grim!

　　"Heart Embers?!"

　　"Hey! Xin Jin?! What's wrong with you??! Don't scare me!"

　　Qi Fei and Tian Shu supported Lu Xinjin at the same time. Lu Xinjin had indeed undergone a strange change, and the veins on his hands were bulging!

　　“My power???!! How…how?! That power is endless! So huge!!——————”

　　Qi Fei was panicking with beads of sweat dropping down her face. It was the first time she was so nervous about Lu Xinjin!

　　“Ugh…!! Ah…”

　　With a deflated breath, Xin Jin closed his eyes and fainted.

Chapter 35: Devil May Cry and Tearing the Sky

　　Chapter 35: Devil May Cry and Tearing the Sky

　　Heaven, Wangxian City.

　　This chilling place has remained the same for thousands of years, maintaining its stubbornness and vicissitudes.

　　However, the sky at this time! The sky at this time was red, dyed blood red, blood was flowing down from the sky, that bright red was dripping, such a beautiful bloom!

　　Crazy, crazy for blood, crazy for the smell of blood!

　　Wangxian City was shattered, as if it had returned to the time when the Immortal God attacked Wangxian City. The world seemed to have fallen into a doomsday bleakness! Who else? ! Who else could possess such a powerful force?

　　“Hmm…!”

　　Blood gushed out of the mysterious woman's mouth. Inside Wangxian City and outside Wangxian Palace, the woman's blood had dyed the entire white jade floor red. The bright red blood bloomed from the white ground. That feeling was passionate and beautiful.

　　"You are definitely no match for me, so why are you still so persistent in defending the fairyland? Humph... We are all saviors, puppets of the same fate. Why are you still so stubborn when the evil in your heart has clearly begun to multiply and invade your spirit? It would be better for you to destroy this world like the immortal gods, like me! In that way, everything, all the evil will never invade again. We should have destroyed the injustice and exploitation given to us by the heavens long ago."

　　The red-robed man was surrounded by flames, and he looked at the mysterious woman who had already fallen to the ground and spurted blood with an arrogant look. The woman's veil was still on, and it was still impossible to tell what her expression was. This man who returned with supreme power - the Blood Emperor, came back with supreme evil! Compared to the immortal god ten years ago, he is now just as dark!

　　The flowers blooming from blood are so beautiful.

　　The mysterious woman's left arm was burned by the Blood Emperor's powerful force, and was covered in blood. Her skin and flesh were already torn apart. The blood, that horrifying blood, once again stimulated the mysterious woman's eyes. Looking at the Blood Emperor, the woman let out a terrifying scream!

　　Evil....Evil!! Blood....Blood!

　　The mysterious woman's heart seemed to be blinded by blood!

　　When she saw the blood, she had an urge to kill!

　　"I know that you have reached the limit of enduring evil. If you don't vent it, you will collapse and fall into evil... Come on! Come to the side of evil! Darkness... is waiting for you!"

　　How could a woman make such a devilish scream?

　　The woman's right hand became a claw, and she covered her face in pain. The blue veins were showing bit by bit. That look was really too scary! Too scary! A mysterious woman? Could it be? Could it be that she was going to? Turn to evil? ! Her body was full of holes and disgusting black blood was flowing. The Blood Emperor looked at her arrogant grin. The mysterious woman seemed to be struggling to support something, as if she was struggling to support a belief: Never turn to darkness... Never turn to darkness...

　　"Blood...Emperor...I didn't expect that your power when you returned...is so strong...it really exceeds our imagination..."

　　“Hahahaha!!! - You have to know that darkness is endless, just like you now. Although you are a body outside of time and space and outside of darkness, you will never be able to withstand a single finger of mine! Darkness is endless. The darkness I carry with me is darker than the Immortal God ten years ago! The celestial beings created by darkness back then have become puppets of the Heavenly Dao to fight against darkness. Now - it’s time for us to return! Take a look! Look at the thick black blood flowing in your body! Think about the scene of countless blood and broken bones flowing in from the Sea of ​​Nothingness! Feel sick! Vomit!!”

　　“…..!!”

　　The mysterious woman's eyes turned red! As if she was thinking of some painful memories, countless blood stains and violent pains seemed to appear in her mind! That kind of stench came! She seemed to see those useless souls being ruthlessly thrown into the sea of ​​nothingness, as if they were thrown into a garbage dump, and the stinking and corrupt souls entered the sea of ​​nothingness that gave birth to the souls of the gods! ... It polluted the sea water, which is the place where every god lives and is born! That bloody and dirty place!

　　seawater

　　Bloodstained

　　nausea

　　Rancid

　　fly

　　ah!!!!!!!-

　　Mysterious woman! She vomited repeatedly!!!

　　“Hahahahahaha!!! - Recall! Recall those unbearable past events! Heaven has always treated us as useless puppets, and when the catastrophe comes, it sends us to be its killing machines. Have you had enough of this feeling?! After that, everything ends, and everything returns to nature, but we do not belong to reincarnation, so it smashes us into pieces and abandons us to the Sea of ​​Nothingness! We have been rotting and stink there all the time! No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how powerful you are, we are nothing but dirty blood in the Sea of ​​Nothingness!”

　　"You! Don't say any more..."

　　Disgusting foreign objects vomited out of the woman's mouth, accompanied by thick black blood, but the Blood Emperor seemed to be torturing her! He walked forward without any mercy, grabbed the woman's torn black collar, and smiled crazily: "Come on... Welcome to death."

　　The woman looked at the Blood Emperor's crazy smile and also smiled hideously: "I knew that one day you would attack Wangxian City...but I didn't expect it to be so fast. I didn't expect that we have been preparing for ten years but still couldn't defeat your instantaneous burst of power...Hahaha...But, I am no longer the puppet who was appointed to kill you...The new celestial beings have been sent to the human world, and they...will send you to the same fate as that immortal god!"

　　"Hahahaha.........Lu Xinjin?...Even if he can defeat me, so what? Like Ye Xiaoyan back then? Impossible. You know - I am immortal. I have as much life as there is darkness. Destroying the world is just a piece of cake for me."

　　"...and...a celestial being. You can never defeat her!"

　　Upon hearing this, the Blood Emperor revealed a smug smile: "No matter who it is, no one can kill me! Hahahaha..."

　　The woman and the Blood Emperor laughed the same, hideous and evil. The Blood Emperor strangled the woman's neck hard, and the mysterious woman suddenly couldn't breathe. Her delicate cry was distorted. The Blood Emperor's face was hideous. Seeing the mysterious woman's painful appearance, his own pleasure also burst out. He strangled her tighter. The bloodshot in the woman's eyes became more and more, and suddenly all burst out. Her whole eyes were blinded by blood, and her nausea became stronger - that last thought! It was about to collapse!

　　"Even if I am killed... it won't stop the reproduction of life!"

　　“Hahahahaha!!————” The Blood Emperor grabbed the woman’s neck and lifted her up with one hand, then threw her away! The huge momentum rushed directly to the big stone pillar of Wangxian City, which shattered instantly. The woman was smashed under the rubble, her flesh and blood were blurred, but she was still lingering. The Blood Emperor seemed to have completely lost his humanity this time. He walked forward silently and kicked her casually. The woman screamed again and was kicked directly to the ground and slid out. The sound of broken bones was also very crisp! This mysterious woman, with two fatal blows, all the bones in her body are estimated to have been broken beyond recognition!

　　"Blood Emperor, that's enough."

　　The Blood Emperor spoke in a calm man's voice without even looking back, and said indifferently: "Demon Lord Feng Shang, you arrived too late."

　　Feng Shang said: "I didn't expect your attack speed to be so fast. You broke through all the defenses in an instant without us knowing. It seems that you must occupy Wangxian City."

　　“Hahahaha… the location to welcome the Dark Portal, I didn’t expect that you had planned it so carefully over the past ten years, but I didn’t expect that my power would be so strong… and I also didn’t expect that you would resurrect the ultimate evil leader of the previous catastrophe, the Immortal God, in order to deal with me. Next, are you going to let the God of the Living Ye Xiaoyan betray the darkness again and repeat the same mistake? Unfortunately… even if Ye Xiaoyan has a terrifying power that even darkness cannot surpass after she goes berserk, even if you can kill me, you will never find the second heart that can restore her. At that time, Ye Xiaoyan might become the third catastrophe, right? Hahahaha!”

　　"We haven't thought about so many things, Blood Emperor. We expected this day to come, but we didn't expect it to happen so soon. Come on, besides her, I am the only one in the world who can withstand your attack. If I can delay for a second, I will do my best."

　　Feng Shang spoke calmly, and the black energy around him suddenly burst out, but it was soon covered by the burning flames on the Blood Emperor. Feng Shang was sad: "His power... has already surpassed all the powers in the six realms... What can we... what can we do to resist him?"

　　"Come on, Demon Lord Feng Shang!" The Blood Emperor instantly moved in front of Feng Shang and pointed a finger at him in the air. Feng Shang clearly felt the power of the finger and quickly dodged, but the speed of the finger was too fierce and too fast. Demon Lord Feng Shang's agility could not match that of the mysterious woman. However, the mysterious woman was pierced through the vitals by the Blood Emperor's finger. With Feng Shang's speed, how could she dodge? !

　　“Amazing…”

　　The fingertips still pierced through Feng Shang's chest! Feng Shang felt the burning evil instantly spread throughout his body! They... they simply could not resist the attack of the Blood Emperor! Feng Shang vomited black blood and had no power to fight back! The Blood Emperor grinned, and another hand directly pierced through Feng Shang's entire chest!

　　“No!!——————”

　　The mysterious woman cried desperately! However, Feng Shang didn't even react, and blood poured out with a splash! His chest had been pierced, and a fist-sized hole could be seen. The bones inside were vaguely visible. The Blood Emperor's hands and eyes were stained red, and he smiled grimly at the sky!

　　“Hahahaha!! — Terrible power!! Hahahaha… The power leading to the dark world, the gods! They’re all back!——————”

　　Feng Shang opened his bloodshot eyes and lowered his head weakly. All his bones seemed to be broken apart and collapsed. However, the entire sky changed from the original blood stain to a black and red color as if it was polluted by blood.

　　The sky suddenly turned dark. The Blood Emperor frowned: Sky? ...Dark?

　　"................"

　　Hearing the sound of rubble being moved, the Blood Emperor turned around. What he didn't expect was how the mysterious woman, whose bones were shattered, stood up! There was not a single intact part of the mysterious woman's body. She was already covered with wounds. Her veil also quietly drifted away with the wind, but her gray hair still covered her face. Her pair of white and terrifying eyes reflected in the Blood Emperor's heart.

　　"you?......."

　　The mysterious woman obviously had no bones to support her. It was difficult for her to even lift her head. Her legs were too deformed to support her. Her knees were together, her feet were apart, and her hands were hanging down. She looked like a decadent puppet. But she was still breathing. The blood vessels on her face were grim. The mysterious woman grinned and said, "Do you know what the supreme skill of Xianyue Pavilion was in the past?"

　　"Hahaha... All the unique skills of the Xianyue Pavilion can't hurt me at all. It's useless for you to do this. Even the former Yousu can't withstand my attack! Do you still want to resist?"

　　"Xianyue Pavilion... once had a secret skill that even Yousu didn't know... It can only be used when a person's spirit and soul are about to collapse. It is a terrifying power that stimulates the soul. The darkness of the gods is not as vulnerable as you think..."

　　The mysterious woman raised her head weakly, with a terrifying smile on her lips: "Its name is: Ghost Crying, Tearing, Heavenly Decision."

　　The Blood Emperor took a deep breath. The mysterious woman finished speaking! All the dark forces seemed to be sucked into her flesh puppet! The sky! It became even darker! An even more bloody frenzy! They are coming! ! ————

　　"this?!"

　　The Blood Emperor was shocked!

　　Hahaha..........................

　　The mysterious woman's voice became unusually sharp and resonant, terrifying in the darkness, like the howling of countless crows, a disgusting and terrifying cry! ——Oh my God! What kind of terrible demon is this! ! ——

　　Runaway...

　　A real rampage! !——

　　The sky is dark.

　　The voice was sharp and sad. In the darkness, only the mysterious woman's terrifying white eyes could be seen. The Blood Emperor had almost no room to resist!

　　“Ghost, Cry, Tear, Heaven, Decision!————”

　　At this moment, the mysterious woman seemed to have some extremely powerful spiritual power bursting out in an instant! Then, the left arm that had been stabbed to pieces miraculously moved again! Her left arm... was restored in an instant! The woman's eyes turned white, and she smiled painfully at the Blood Emperor.

　　Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Technique, a terrifying move that has never been seen before, could it be? Is it going to reverse the situation in an instant? !

　　White eyes!

　　With both claws, he ruthlessly swung towards the Blood Emperor's chest!

　　puff!------

　　The Blood Emperor felt that his chest seemed to be cut open by some sharp weapon. He realized from the light of the mysterious woman's terrifying eyes that the mysterious woman's nails had deeply cut a huge hole in the Blood Emperor's chest. The blood all flowed out with a puff, and the heart was also exposed. The Blood Emperor howled in pain and strangled the woman's weak neck with both hands. The neck had no bone support because the bones had been shattered. It was like pinching an empty skin. The Blood Emperor's strength was also extremely huge. The mysterious woman's mouth was bleeding continuously. Then two terrifying and sharp hands sank deeply into the Blood Emperor's shoulders and directly pulled out two huge bones! The blood was puffing and running wildly, and there was infinite darkness in the darkness! Infinite blood!

　　"This feeling..." The woman grinned evilly: "It's so beautiful."

　　The woman fiercely grabbed the Blood Emperor's already hollowed-out chest and began to tear it apart mercilessly. The Blood Emperor seemed to have no soul left. The pair of hands that were pinching his neck also drooped powerlessly. However, the woman still enjoyed the pleasure of killing. After crushing the Blood Emperor's beating heart with both hands, she lifted the Blood Emperor in the air. Blood flowed down her arms. The woman's greedy eyes were extremely scary. She used the tip of her tongue to feel the pleasure of blood dripping. The mysterious woman's face was hideous - that kind of pleasure of killing! That kind of terrible Devil May Cry Sky Tearing Art!

　　The true power of the Celestial Being!!

　　Hahahahahaha

　　"Blood....The end!!!——"

　　puff!!--

　　The two terrifying claws pulled frantically! The Blood Emperor's body! It was torn into a bloody mist, countless strips of flesh scattered with greedy blood, and the bloody storm filled the world! The mysterious woman leaned over, greedily looking at the blood and debris on the ground, grinning...

　　In the sky, there came the terrible and desperate cry of a mysterious woman...

　　"Her rampage is so beautiful."

　　Outside the Immortal City, the new Emperor of Heaven looked at the woman's back as she exhausted all her spiritual power and fell in a pool of blood. He smiled greedily, and then the darkness that followed covered... everything.

Chapter 35: Fall

　　Chapter 35: Fall

　　Time is hazy, as if a very long time has passed, and everything... is like a dream.

　　What a long, long dream...

　　Think back to the past.....I? Who? Where was I? ....I miss the days when I was immersed in the sea of ​​nothingness and became the seawater....And now? I? Who am I? In what form should I face this empty yet real world?

　　What's my name?

　　Perhaps everything will return to its original state.

　　So tired...

　　My head hurts so much, my soul... feels so heavy.

　　————————————————

　　I have never felt such discomfort, my whole body seems to be burned by fire... My body seems to be evaporated... turned into rain, and returned to its original state... We have no souls, our souls - are just discarded and rotten sea water in the sea of ​​nothingness.

　　seawater....

　　seawater.....

　　seawater......

　　Take a deep breath. I heard a call from somewhere—a real call.

　　“Heart Embers?……Heart Embers??…Heart Embers…Lu Heart Embers….”

　　Hmm...Hmm!

　　With a whoosh, a flash of lightning appeared before his eyes. Lu Xinjin's eyes widened, and the dazzling light penetrated his eyelids and shone in mercilessly. Xinjin covered his eyes with his hands, but soon, a familiar, gentle, and a little charming face came up. Xinjin took a deep breath: Me...is it me?

　　So sleepy...

　　“Xin Jin? .....Lu Xin Jin!”

　　Seeing Xin Jin finally waking up and slowly closing his eyes, Qi Fei was furious: after all, all men in the world can suddenly become energetic when seeing Qi Fei's beauty, and it can be said that everyone loves her, but in the impression of this stinky boy, Qi Fei's beautiful appearance does not seem to be very appealing to him. Xin Jin has been in a coma for so many days, and finally regained consciousness, how could he fall asleep again? So Qi Fei bit Xin Jin's arm mercilessly.

　　"Wow! It hurts!" Xin Jin felt the pain and was instantly pulled back to reality from the ocean of nothingness. His eyes lit up again, and this time it was real. He suddenly sat up and looked around. His arm was burning from being bitten. Qi Fei let go and said angrily, "You guy, you finally woke up!"

　　"...Qi Fei?"

　　Xin Jin suddenly remembered everything. Qi Fei in front of him pulled him back to reality. Xin Jin still remembered the distant dream deep in his heart: the empty ocean... he transformed himself into a piece of sea water and merged into the soul of the ocean. That piece of sea... seemed to be the distant hometown of his soul, with the breath of all souls. Xin Jin was confused. He blinked and looked at Qi Fei absent-mindedly. He shook his head and wanted to pursue something again, but through his mind, even the vague dream just now was all forgotten at this moment.

　　"You...? I...?" Xin Jin was a little confused. Qi Fei pinched Xin Jin's cheek with her hand and pinched it hard with a wicked smile. Xin Jin shouted, "Hey! It hurts! Qi Fei, you are so cruel! ... It hurts... It really hurts!"

　　"Hehe....Who made you fall asleep? I called you for so long but you didn't respond, so I had to resort to violence! Hey? Are you fully awake? If you're still groggy, I can still give you special care?"

　　“Don’t…don’t.”

　　Xin Jin rubbed his face, the pain marks were still there. It was almost evening, and the sun shone in, which was particularly beautiful. Xin Jin was confused: Wasn't it still in the Ice City just now, and it was extremely cold... How come it's getting warmer now? This? The pavilion? The greenery outside the window? Where exactly is this? Isn't this the Ice City?

　　"Qi Fei? Why? Why did you change the place all of a sudden? Isn't this Ice City? Why? Why? Where is this?"

　　"Stupid Lu Xinjin." Qi Fei chuckled, but her eyes were full of sourness: "Are you really confused or just pretending to be confused? Do you know? You have been in a coma for nearly a month. It is already the season of March or April. Ice City? We have been away from Ice City for more than a month! Really, really... You slept for such a long time, a month! Do you know?!"

　　Xin Jin looked at Qi Fei, and there were some tired bloodshot eyes in Qi Fei... It seemed that Qi Fei had been missing Xin Jin for more than twenty days, and she had not been able to sleep well for a single day.

　　"Qi Fei? ....You? Are you angry?"

　　"I don't mind getting angry for you." Qi Fei's words were calm, but one could sense some deeper meaning from his heart. Xin Jin smiled and scratched his head stupidly at Qi Fei: "Qi Fei... Thank you for not sleeping for more than 20 days to take care of me."

　　"Go away... I would have died long ago if I hadn't slept for more than 20 days! It's just that I didn't sleep well..." Qi Fei said, "You scared us to death. You fell into a coma without any warning! I really can't stand you! I thought you had an incurable disease before. Tianshu said that your symptoms were very strange. The power around you suddenly fluctuated without any warning. We were both scared at that time. Tianshu said that the celestial spirit in your body was very strange, as if it was connected to something, some spirit. It was an external force... If it is strong, you are strong, and if it is weak, you are weak. Anyway, I didn't understand what he said, but I understood the last sentence, which was that the power must have released some huge energy, so that it could resonate with your spirit, a huge The power was also transmitted to you, and you couldn't bear it for a while, so you fainted. But I didn't expect it! You slept comfortably for more than 20 days! - Tianshu said that you have a yang constitution, and it's not easy for you to stay in Ice City for a long time when you are weak, so you came out. The place we are staying now is the ruins of Wolf Pass - this Wolf Pass is famous! Tianshu said that it was the original station of Zhenguo Marshal Lin Xiao, but because of the vicissitudes of war, and that old senior Lin Xiao was just a mortal, he couldn't resist the evil power after all, and this place was destroyed. Old senior Lin died of depression, but the descendants of the Lin Family Army, the first army of mankind, are still defending this land. We have also arrived in a safe place."

　　".......?" Senior Lin Xiao? Langguan? Lin Family Army?... " Xin Jin seemed to have heard of these... from those distant stories... It seemed that these things came from his father's mouth, when he was very young and could not remember anything, his father told him these trivial stories.

　　———————————————

　　............

　　There once was a glorious army of humans. Although they were flesh and blood, and although they were mortals, they could still fight bravely with the demons and contain them outside, surrounding their homeland - they were the army of the Lin Mansion.

　　There once was a man who led countless flesh and blood to fight against demons. He was my father’s master - Lin Xiao.

　　Once upon a time... the silence of Langguan was so beautiful. Under the setting sun, the two young men and women got to know each other and fell in love... They gave birth to a child named Xin Jin...

　　Xin Jin, you are a child born under the fiery clouds of Langguan, and you will surely live happily... Xin Jin, Xin Jin... When the afterglow of the setting sun falls, that will be you...the happiest paradise.

　　You have a gentle and beautiful mother, you have a heroic and handsome father, and in the future you will find a lover who is worthy of my child, then, how happy your life will be... Heart Embers, Heart Embers... The afterglow of the sun sets... You - also fall asleep.

　　———————————————

　　"Hello?"

　　“Ah? ....Ah......”

　　Qi Fei stared at Xin Jin in a daze, her eyes dim, and she was a little puzzled: "You? What did you remember?"

　　"No... I don't know either. Anyway, it feels very familiar... I always feel like my father is right next to me... I seem to have heard my father mention this place... This place? Could it be where my father lived?"

　　"Maybe..." Qi Fei said dejectedly. Xin Jin seldom thought about something so seriously. Looking at Xin Jin's eyes, she felt Xin Jin's longing for his father.

　　"Qifei..." Xin Jin leaned against the bed, and a hand suddenly grabbed Qifei's fair hand without any warning. Qifei was at a loss for a moment, but Xin Jin said seriously: "If one day, if one day... we friends are separated, perhaps for some reason... Anyway, ah... how to say it? My father and mother are like this, missing each other, but not in the same world... I also had a dream, the dream just now... I dreamed of a black and silent ocean, with nothing... I melted into the sea water, not only me... but also you, and that Demon Lord, and some people I don’t know but are familiar with... Although I can’t see their appearance, they are also part of the sea water like me... At that time... everything is terribly quiet, just like the soul returning to its original appearance... Will we still be happy at that time?"

　　"............." Qi Fei was startled. Not only Xin Jin, but she herself had had such a dream. This was the final destination of her soul: the dirty and dark sea of ​​nothingness... Qi Fei's eyes turned red when she thought of this: "We... our souls will never fall. Even in darkness... even in peace, we are still together, right?... Okay... we will be happy."

　　“……….”

　　Xin Jin nodded silently. After a moment of silence, Xin Jin and Qi Fei's eyes were full of smiles.

　　Outside the window.

　　Chu Tianshu looked at the two of them with a smile. The handsome man shook his head helplessly: "Deep emotions?... Hehe... Alas, I came at the wrong time."

　　Outside the window, the setting sun remains.

　　Outside the window, the sunset...is still there.

　　So, our souls? In the sea of ​​nothingness: will they fall?

　　Chu Tianshu felt a sudden shock in his heart. The shock was still faint in the sky, but it did exist. Looking up at the sky, the legendary fairy city in the heaven was already vaguely visible to the naked eye in the dense haze. Tianshu frowned. The shock in the sky spread and was covered with a layer of blood clouds.

　　"Who is fighting against whom? Hasn't it ended yet?"

Chapter 36: Immortality

　　Chapter 36: Immortality

　　Nearly a month had passed in the human world, but in Wangxian City, at the highest point in the depths of time and space, only half a minute had passed.

　　Crash! ————————

　　The crimson waves dissipated.

　　Outside Wangxian City, the new emperor had a solemn expression and smiled coldly, "I knew that the new god in the unknown darkness, who is an immortal god, is not as fragile as we imagined... He has infinite regenerative life. Even if a terrible move like 'Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art' can kill him once, how can it stop his regeneration and resurrection... He has already surpassed the spiritual realm and merged with the darkness. The world is full of darkness and also full of such demons... Can we? Really can't defeat him? Will our world... eventually perish?"

　　The red sky and earth symbolize destruction.

　　The mysterious woman woke up slowly after fainting, and she always felt uneasy about the blood on the ground. The Demon Lord Feng Shang, whose heart was dug out, also opened his eyes with blood dripping. The regenerative function of both of them was very strong. Even though their bodies were beaten to pieces, their spiritual realm was still not destroyed. Feng Shang's chest was stained with large blood. Looking at the mysterious woman - this woman's bones were all shattered, and she looked like she was about to collapse when she stood up. The mysterious woman's body was also broken, but compared to the blood emperor's dripping residue on the broken floor, they were still much luckier.

　　Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art could actually reverse the defeat in an instant and make this new darkness of the six realms fall into death. But so far, looking at the mysterious woman's appearance: her eyes are now filled with bright red blood vessels, and the bright red seems to burst out of her eyes at any moment. The woman's veil is gone, and the vicissitudes of white hair still cover her. The mysterious woman's left leg has been deformed by the fierce attack just now. Although her left arm is tattered, it has recovered when she was running wild. The mysterious woman looked at Feng Shang, and the corners of her blood-stained mouth showed a charming smile: "Is it... everything over?"

　　Feng Shang also gave a bitter smile.

　　"As the Blood Emperor of the Undead God, you can't resist the terrifying Devil Cry Heaven-tearing Art after all. However... Devil Cry Heaven-tearing Art is the most taboo energy-stimulating technique in the world. You used this technique easily without any precautions. It will definitely become a disadvantage in the future. When the Immortal God was so rampant, you didn't use this evil technique. Now that you have used it, your soul repair problem in the future will be a very difficult task."

　　"As a last resort... He came too suddenly. We didn't expect that he could surpass the power of the Immortal God within three months of coming to the human world, and he plunged the entire Wangxian City into chaos in an instant. If I don't get rid of him soon, the disaster he will bring in the future will be more terrible than the side effects of my use of the Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art."

　　"I hope so."

　　Feng Shang staggered over and supported the mysterious woman. The blood flowing between the two was thick and heavy. This great war was really shocking. However, being able to kill this demon was a blessing in disguise. However, the mysterious woman was confused: As the Blood Emperor of the Immortal Evil God... could he really be killed by Devil May Cry's Sky-Tearing Art?

　　The woman looked down at the blood stain...

　　Bloodstained....

　　Bloodstained...

　　There seemed to be some kind of power in the blood... The mysterious woman was so powerful that she couldn't detect any signs of a soul, but her intuition told her that there was always such a power... There was always such a power.

　　"Did you... notice anything?"

　　“………” Feng Shang took a breath of cold air when he heard this.

　　No, death, body.

　　Crash! ! —

　　Thick and dripping blood instantly flowed out from the broken floor! It rolled like a wave! The woman and Feng Shang were both shocked! ——The Blood Emperor who had been torn into pieces——Could it be? Are you coming back again? !!!

　　“No!!——Impossible!!!——Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art has killed you!!——Impossible!!——Ah!!——————”

　　"??? You? What's wrong with you?" In Feng Shang's eyes, the blood around him did not move, it was still the same as before, but looking at the mysterious woman, he felt for the first time that something was wrong - mysterious woman? Was she hallucinating?

　　The blood in the mysterious woman's eyes instantly spread everywhere! It rose to the sky, and even dyed the red sky with blood! That fishy smell! That disgusting smell rushed over again!

　　"It's... it's the smell of water from the Sea of ​​Nothingness!"

　　“Hmm!”

　　The mysterious woman can no longer bear the invasion of this smell! ——The Sea of ​​Nothingness——the water in this sea area! Individuals of the souls of heaven and man! Don’t come! Don’t come! ——You are too disgusting!

　　A fishy smell came up in her stomach, and the tip of the woman's tongue seemed to feel the disgusting stench of the water in the Sea of ​​Nothingness. She could no longer control herself, and covered her mouth with her only recovered left hand, and vomited loudly!

　　"You?!——What happened to you?! Could it be?...Could it be that your soul can no longer withstand the erosion of darkness? Have you developed resistance to the souls of the gods and the water of the Sea of ​​Nothingness? ! !——Could it be?...Could it be that the next great disaster? Is it you? ! !——You must control it!——The Blood Emperor is dead!——For the reproduction of the world, for the eternity of life! You must hold on! Hold on!————" Feng Shang looked at the mysterious woman and suddenly lost his footing: She? ......

　　Outside Wangxian City, the New Emperor of Heaven looked at her indifferently and said, "No wonder. She had been forcing herself to suppress the explosion of the dark power in her body ten years ago. The next God from Beyond Heaven to destroy the world should be her, but she miraculously restrained herself. Until the return of the third god, the Undying Evil God, she was still able to control it... But - this edge of the limit will not last long. The side effects of the Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art are extremely powerful. It is a blessing that she is not dead, but it is an indisputable fact that she has become bloody and insane."

　　Blood...

　　"Foul smell... My eyes... I can't see... It's all blood... It's all blood... Who will save me? Who will save me? All around?... It's all surrounded by that damn sea water! I hate these things from the Sea of ​​Nothingness... Everything there! It's too painful!!!"

　　Puff! —

　　Thick blood spurted out from the mysterious woman's white eyes! The woman's two eyeballs were bloody, but the shocking fear invaded the hearts of the mysterious woman and Feng Shang. Feng Shang hugged her tightly and controlled her. The mysterious woman didn't have a complete bone and couldn't walk. She could only move back and forth limply. Feng Shang hugged her and comforted her: "It's okay... It's been ten years, you have endured it for ten years. Now that the Blood Emperor is dead, as long as you can control the darkness in your body, everything in the world... will be peaceful!"

　　"Feng Shang...kill me...kill me before I mutate..."

　　“No! ....Me? How could I........”

　　However, the mysterious woman's change is an indisputable fact, and killing her is the only way!

　　Feng Shang was hesitant to take action!

　　Hmm!

　　Seawater! The disgusting smell of the Sea of ​​Nothingness!

　　The mysterious woman vomited repeatedly. She seemed to be extremely disgusted by the smell of sea water, and the Demon Lord Feng Shang seemed to be able to sense the terrible and disgusting smell...

　　"Me?...How can I smell the smell of the void sea water???..." As the blood spread further! The smell of the sea water seemed to have taken effect on Feng Shang! Feng Shang also felt nausea in his heart and lungs!

　　"No! Impossible! - Me? How could it be possible for me?! Am I going to start to mutate too?! Impossible!!! -"

　　Could it be???!!!!!!!!

　　Feng Shang stared at the thick blood bubbling on the ground in a daze. The illusion of the mysterious woman gradually appeared in his eyes! Could it be? ? ? ! ! ——————

　　Blood Emperor..............

　　Blood Emperor? ? ? ! ! ! ——————He! He is still here? !

　　“Hahahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!————————————The Immortal Evil God cannot be so fragile!”

　　"Yes!? It's you?!!"

　　The bloody tide spread instantly! In the midst of the bloody storm, the pair of terrifying blood-red eyes opened evilly! The Blood Emperor, who was known as the Undead Evil God - the third outer god who destroyed the world, stood in front of the two of them! !

　　"How could this god die so easily? You know, darkness is endless, and my life! It will never end either! Devil May Cry Sky Tearing Art is indeed powerful... But, it can kill me once, but - my life is endless, can you kill me thousands and thousands of times?! Darkness... is endless!"

　　The Blood Emperor was covered in blood. He had already turned into a bloody man. He stared at the two with terrifying and greedy eyes: "The den leading to darkness will surely extend from here, and then it will devour everything in the universe! Let you all! - step into darkness!"

　　The blood rain stopped, and Wangxian City was filled with hot blood, which had already flowed past the ankles. The Blood Emperor smiled greedily, and actually tore off his right arm with his teeth. The arm fell to the ground with blood spurting out, but it was still moving. Feng Shang and the woman felt sick. The woman's eyes were bloodshot, but she could feel the shock brought to her by the blood. For a moment, she could not hold on again, and felt sick inwardly.

　　"The darkness is endless. Every part torn out of my body will turn into darkness! This is the replica of darkness! Take a look! - The greatest masterpiece of the Darkness and Puppet Heavens!! The nest of darkness!! -"

　　Gurgle gurgle!!

　　The wound on the Blood Emperor's broken left arm instantly produced some pus-like flesh, and after another spray of blood, it unexpectedly turned into a complete arm. However, the broken arm that fell to the ground began to undergo a terrible fission! Reality shrank into a flesh ball, and then began to expand! With the help of the dripping blood, it instantly grew and grew!

　　A copy of the dark soul! ! ——Leading to the lair of eternal evil! !——

　　“Is it possible???!! Are you going to use your own body... to reproduce that... to reproduce that thing called ‘Blood Nest’???!!! Damn it!!——Is it possible? Are you really crazy?!!! Really crazy??!! Can you bear to watch millions of lives being swallowed up by the dark nest???!!! Can you bear to watch the person you love! The Qi Fei you love! She dies??!!”

　　"Qi Fei...?"

　　The Blood Emperor was stunned at first, then laughed wildly: "It's useless for you to still pursue that breathing time now! Qi Fei's soul is long gone! She is estimated to have melted into the water of the Sea of ​​Nothingness. She is an abandoned celestial being and has long become as dirty as the Sea of ​​Nothingness! What you say! It's useless, hahahahahahahahahaha... When I swallow up the world, I will use the evil power to rescue Qi Fei who was annihilated in the Sea of ​​Nothingness once again! Hahahahaha!!! No one! Can stop me!"

　　The mysterious woman laughed painfully: "Qi Fei... has been reincarnated."

　　“You—are—talking—nonsense!!————” The Blood Emperor roared furiously, and then grinned: “Impossible! The replicas of the six gods have been formed, but you and Qi Fei are missing. You don’t belong to this time and space, so the power of the Blood Nest cannot replicate your soul. The six false gods only replicated five, and the missing one is Qi Fei, proving that her soul—no longer exists!”

　　The Blood Emperor roared wildly! He laughed wildly! The bloody storm started again! The mysterious woman and Feng Shang were already covered in wounds! They could only watch as the Blood Emperor drowned them in the bloody rain...

　　"I'm late."

　　A voice sounded in the sky, and the woman and Feng Shang were startled. The Blood Emperor also stopped laughing, and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in the blood rain with arrogant eyes, and laughed arrogantly: "Immortal God, your ability has been greatly weakened a long time ago. Don't you want to resist stubbornly?"

　　In the bloody rain, Geng Tian’s back was vaguely visible: “That’s because you haven’t really witnessed the awakening of the terrifying power of the two evil swords, the Immortal Sword and the Against the Sky Sword.”

　　"Could it be?! Could it be that Geng Tian?!——You have already? Have you made the Heaven-Defying Sword truly awaken?!"

　　"Yes."

　　Geng Tian silently drew out a red supreme evil sword and said calmly: "Come on! Blood Emperor, see the true power of the Heaven-Defying Evil Sword!"

　　"Against the will of heaven... Could it be that you? Can you really awaken the terrifying sword? What my father Fuxi couldn't do... you? Did you? Do it?"

　　"If you don't believe it, try it."

　　The Blood Emperor hesitated, as if he was afraid of something: Geng Tian's arrival surprised him. Since Geng Tian had the courage to come, he must have made some preparations. No one knew the true power of the Sword of Against the Heavens, and no one had a clue... But the Blood Emperor knew very well that if the Sword of Against the Heavens truly awakened, it would not be able to withstand the power of a sword by relying on its own strength. However, the Blood Emperor was also extremely conceited! Then his arrogance overcame his hesitation, and the Blood Emperor said proudly: "A Sword of Against the Heavens alone cannot scare me."

　　"Then let me see the true power of your copying of the Five Gods."

　　“Hahahaha!!—You should know that the Five Gods are replicas of you, and their strength is equal to yours. If you do this, you are absolutely courting death!”

　　The Blood Emperor grinned: "Since you want to see it, I'll accompany you!"

　　After that! The swollen meatball had now become a disgusting, bloody, wriggling unidentified object. The Blood Emperor roared arrogantly. Geng Tian rode the Heaven-Defying Sword forward. Meteors flashed and lightning roared. Geng Tian led the Heaven-Defying Sword forward. This made the Blood Emperor quite worried. If the Heaven-Defying Sword really awakened, he would die if he came into contact with it.

　　"Five Gods!!——Come out!!——"

　　Crash! ! —

　　Bloody frenzy!!!——————

　　Geng Tian was shocked. The huge worm called the Blood Nest actually vomited a thick blood plasma. In the blood rain, several pairs of eyes suddenly opened! The Blood Emperor was also extremely greedy!

　　"brush!--"

　　Geng Tian threw out the Anti-Heaven Sword, and the Blood Emperor was about to dodge, but when he inadvertently saw a few pairs of eyes in the rain of blood, he was shocked!

　　A total of six pairs of eyes!!!

　　“How???!!——How is it possible!! How could there be one more person???!!! How could it be???!! How could it be???!!!——”

　　The Blood Emperor stared absentmindedly at the pair of seductive eyes at the edge. In the blood, the Blood Emperor could clearly see her slender outline and beautiful face - he could even feel her bloody evil laughter!

　　"Qi...Qi Fei?"

　　Not bad!!! A replica of Qi Fei!! Smiling evilly at the Blood Emperor!!——

　　Six false gods! All six false gods copied!

　　The six bloody people seemed to be grinning wildly in the blood rain. Geng Tian took a breath of cold air: the six people had fierce eyes. Geng Tian was shocked: these six people were actually their copies! Ye Xiaoyan, Geng Tian, ​​the mysterious woman, Feng Shang, Lu Xinjin, and Qi Fei!

　　Six Gods... replicas of the six gods that destroy the world!

　　"Could it be??...Could it be that your soul? Didn't die??...You...you were reincarnated? Are you still alive?......Yousu! Senior Yousu lied to me! Lied to me! Ah!!!!"

　　A wave of frenzy erupted around the Blood Emperor! He actually thrust out the Heaven-Defying Sword! Geng Tian saw that this was a rare opportunity, so he took the Heaven-Defying Sword back and pointed it casually. The Heaven-Defying Sword took himself, the mysterious woman, and Feng Shang away with it!

　　"You! Geng Tian! You're a cunning man! You didn't even awaken the Sword of Against the Sky! Hahahaha!!!——————No one in the world can defeat me! Even the Immortal God, the second-ranking god, fled in fear! Hahahaha... How ridiculous!!——"

　　Geng Tian was dejected and fled from this troubled place at high speed. The mysterious woman said sadly behind Geng Tian: "Thank you for today... But we can no longer control the overall situation... The power of the Blood Emperor has far exceeded ours... We can no longer defend Wangxian City... I really don't know what to do next."

　　"We were lucky to escape today. At least the Blood Emperor still has something to fear... It's a pity that I am not good enough and can't make the Heaven-Defying Sword truly awaken no matter what... But soon, the Blood Emperor will be even more powerful. Even if the Heaven-Defying Sword is awakened, it will be difficult for him to defeat him... If he hadn't lost control of his mind when he saw the fake Qi Fei, we would probably all die here."

　　Geng Tian sighed and flew away without saying much. However, the Blood Emperor was still laughing wildly there. Looking at Qi Fei's face, he was indeed in good spirits. The bloody storm was still howling violently, and the outside of the Immortal City was not immune. The face of the New Heavenly Emperor was also stained with residual blood, but he kept laughing: "Six false gods... replicas of the gods from outer space, alas, now... they have really reappeared in the light of day... Fake Geng Tian, ​​fake Xin Jin, fake Qi Fei, fake Ye Xiaoyan, fake Blood Emperor, fake Feng Shang. The revival of six replicas of gods - can't the way of heaven save them? Or? All this is just destiny?"

　　Wangxian City, this place can only be abandoned...The human world has become our only last solid retreat.

　　Bloody storm.

　　I wonder when it will sweep the world?

　　It should be...soon.

Chapter 37: Changes in the Heavenly Secret

　　Chapter 37: Changes in the Heavenly Secret

　　The former site of Langguan.

　　Boom...Boom...Boom...

　　There was a rumbling sound in the sky, and Xin Jin once again felt the external force suppressing him. He didn't know what secrets were hidden in his body, nor did he know why this force kept drilling into his body. Not only Xin Jin, but even Qi Fei felt something was wrong with her body this time. Xin Jin resisted the nausea in his chest, got up and helped Qi Fei to the bed. Qi Fei's face was pale, and Xin Jin panicked: "Hey?... Are you okay? Have you not rested for too long? Why am I not feeling well, and you are not feeling well too?"

　　".....The smell of the sea water of the Sea of ​​Nothingness.....Our souls?...The souls of the gods...are they collapsing?"

　　Qi Fei covered her mouth, trying to hold back the nausea. She felt every cell and every inch of her skin moving, just like the elements of the seawater were shattered after the waves... The original state of the celestial beings, their souls, were nothing more than the essence of the seawater nurtured in the sea of ​​nothingness! That dirty seawater!

　　"Hmm..."

　　Qi Fei couldn't bear it any longer and dry-heaved a few times. Xin Jin also felt the indescribable smell of sea water on the tip of his tongue. He didn't know why. It seemed that he was the only one who didn't know the truth. The power in his heart was also fluctuating. But these were nothing to a man. It was just that Qi Fei's uncomfortable look made Xin Jin feel heartbroken.

　　"Where...what exactly is wrong with you?"

　　Outside the window, Chu Tianshu looked at the two of them solemnly, and continued to look at the bloody rain in the sky, muttering to himself: "Sure enough - the third god... has revived. The records of the gods are indeed correct. In the future, there will be six evil gods who destroy the world... After the first evil god Fuxi and Nuwa who forged the immortal sword, and after the second evil god Immortal God... they... they have awakened again."

　　The waves in the heavens began to shake!

　　Crash! ! —

　　Although the human world is extremely far away from the Sky City, which is 18,000 miles away, one can still feel the powerful force shaking from the Sky City. Tian Shu turned his head and looked at the two people. As the force spread and disappeared, their faces returned to normal.

　　Inside the house, Qi Fei heaved a sigh of relief as if she had been set free and closed her eyes, but the panting sound continued. Xin Jin also felt that the depression just now disappeared without a trace after the sudden shock, but Lu Xin Jin's body recovered much faster than Qi Fei's. Xin Jin looked at the beads of sweat flowing down Qi Fei's cheeks and asked softly: "Still...still feeling uncomfortable?"

　　"Ah... I felt so uncomfortable just now... What went wrong between us celestial beings? What happened?... Foolish boy, you still don't know anything... You have lived such a leisurely life, but you didn't know that a great disaster was about to befall this big world. However, we are the only ones who can save the world. That's why we celestial beings exist."

　　“.... ? I don’t understand what you said.” Xin Jin scratched his head, still putting on a fearless look: “A big disaster is a big disaster, aren’t we celestial beings! We must be very powerful and can definitely save the world...haha...saving the world, that’s really a great thing!”

　　Qi Fei smiled bitterly: "Xin Jin... There are some things I don't know whether to tell you... Forget it, I will tell you some secrets about the gods, more or less, you should be prepared."

　　“.......”

　　"In fact, there is a thing in the world called fate. We are not under the jurisdiction of fate. We were originally some dirty seawater in the Sea of ​​Nothingness in the uninhabited area of ​​the underworld. But since Nuwa and Fuxi created the Sword of the Heaven-Defying Sword, the power in the six realms began to be unbalanced. The six realms are also a world like a barrier on the periphery. However, because the sword of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Sword of the Heaven-Defying Sword contain unknown darkness, this kind of darkness should not be bred from this world, but Fuxi and Nuwa did create them... Therefore, the protective barrier of the six realms was distorted by the power of these two swords and eventually became extremely weak, because darkness and darkness attract each other. If the puppets Nuwa and Fuxi controlled by the two swords cannot be restrained, then the entire world will be involved in the unknown darkness. Nuwa and Fuxi, the lovers, were invisibly determined by the so-called Heavenly Dao as the 'First World-Destroying God'. So, the Heavenly Dao created us, the celestial beings, from the dirty Sea of ​​Nothingness with seawater."

　　"us?....."

　　"Yes." Qi Fei sighed: "I don't know the details, after all, I have lost the memory of my previous life, but I still remember these things in my heart - the celestial beings are not just you and me. From my master Yousu to Yuyao, they are all experimental products created by the celestial beings, and the six celestial beings that were finally frozen include you and me. - The first world-destroying god Nuwa Fuxi created two swords. At that time, no one knew that the two swords contained darkness. They only knew that these two swords might threaten the status of Wangxian City in the heavenly realm. Nuwa Fuxi created humans and combined them, which made the heavenly realm furious, so they sent the gods to capture the two gods. However, the power of the two swords easily defeated the heavenly forces, but Fuxi had already been absorbed by the anti-sky sword as a puppet, and with Nuwa The two swords were broken up, so Nuwa returned to heaven with the fairy sword Nitian and the first batch of humans created. Fuxi died in the human world. Then, the heaven knew that the two swords had terrible abilities, that kind of unknown darkness, so they wanted to destroy the two swords, but they couldn't destroy them anyway. Even if they were destroyed, their power still existed in the big world. The darkness in the six realms could not be destroyed, so they had to guard against the invasion of the unknown world outside. So after the transition of the two experimental celestial beings Yuyao and Yousu, the gradually formed celestial beings began to replicate their souls - Sword God Yichen, Demon Lord Fengshang, you and me, and the most powerful female spirit. I heard that it was the woman who destroyed the Immortal God... There was another one, but I forgot who it was. "

　　Qi Fei tried hard to think of that person...but still couldn't think of it.

　　".....The Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword?...What are they?"

　　"It is the fruit of desire." Qi Fei continued, "Fuxi and Nuwa were united because of a force in the darkness of the Immortal Sword and the Anti-Heaven Sword: that certain force is called 'love'. Anyone who is contaminated by this cunning force will surely bring about a greater disaster. So Nuwa passed the Anti-Heaven Sword to the Sword God Yichen, and passed the Immortal Sword to my master. My master passed it to me, and later for some reason... it was given to one of my junior sisters. The memories in between seemed to have been wiped out... Later, I deduced that the immortal god was the celestial being Yichen, and he must have developed feelings for that junior sister, which led to a huge force and then fell into the darkness. The celestial beings exist specifically to restrain the unknown darkness, but they cannot produce that cunning power of love between each other... The love between Nuwa, Fuxi, Yichen and their junior sister polluted the Sea of ​​Nothingness and created certain taboos among the celestial beings. Love is something that multiplies too quickly around us and cannot be controlled. So every time the celestial beings eliminate a celestial being infected by darkness, his... The darkness will transfer to other celestial beings, and the more darkness continues to accumulate in the body, the more uncontrollable it will be, and it will eventually explode in repression and become a new catastrophe, and the polluted Sea of ​​Nothingness will begin to breed celestial beings again and again, forming a vicious cycle. Today, the war between the six realms and the unknown darkness has turned into a war between celestial beings... Unfortunately, I have to tell you that before we were created, we were already infected by darkness, and it is still hidden in our bodies, because... the water in the Sea of ​​Nothingness is dirty - it is stained with the cruelty and desire of human nature... The Heavenly Dao also knows that this is not a feasible solution. After the celestial beings exploded one by one and couldn't stand the dirty sea water, it proposed a plan for soul complementation. After we celestial beings defeated the now rampant 'Third World-Destroying God', our souls will be purified, and we will either survive or perish, or... return to the Sea of ​​Nothingness once again and become the dirty sea water..."

　　"The Sea of ​​Nothingness... the home of our souls? Where is it?"

　　Qi Fei shook her head after hearing this: "I don't know either... After the six realms merged, the underworld should be in the northeast. Anyway, it's extremely dirty there... Well, that's all I remember. If we can meet Lord Demon Lord Feng Shang in the future, maybe we can get a more accurate account of what happened from him... But my memory has almost recovered, but there's just one person... There's just one person I can't remember who he is... Anyway, the aura on him is somewhat similar to yours."

　　".....mine?"

　　"Yeah... I don't know why, but I think so anyway..." Qi Fei stood up and stretched her body: "Huh! - I felt so uncomfortable just now, but now I feel so relaxed... Eh?! Tianshu? What are you doing hiding outside the window?..."

　　Tianshu smiled slightly: "I was fascinated by your stories without realizing it. It seems that you 'celestial beings' have so many stories to tell."

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei did not see Tian Shu's expression. At this moment, Tian Shu seemed to understand something and thought to himself: The Protoss document left by my mother is indeed like this...

Chapter 38: The Former Site of Langguan

　　Chapter 38: The Former Site of Langguan

　　This place has become a restless place.

　　The fear of the past few days has made the surrounding residents agitated, because they have also felt the strange vibrations coming from the distant sky and the red blood eruption. They are panicking. After all, the Immortal God had left a deep shadow in their hearts ten years ago. They are afraid of something: the tranquility will eventually be broken... Is the stability that they have maintained for ten years going to be gone forever?

　　It's...the storm is coming again.

　　Lu Xinjin, Chu Tianshu and Qifei have left their shelter and started wandering around aimlessly. Qifei is conflicted. She doesn't want to face anything. The original mission to go to Wangxian City has become illusory. Qifei can still see the shaking forces. If they could go to Wangxian City at this time, they would have turned into a pool of blood. Lu Xinjin seems to be familiar with this place - Langguan Ruins. He always feels that he can find the shadows of his father and mother. So he walks aimlessly in this wilderness based on his intuition. Chu Tianshu is a free man. Since the two of them have lost their direction, it doesn't matter. So he accompanies Xinjin and Qifei to wander back and forth.

　　The wilderness, people, picnic, heartbreaking.

　　There were also numerous bones in the wilderness. Xin Jin was shocked to see them. He had never seen so many human bones. The iron horses and golden swords had all rusted. As the rotten bones of these warriors were buried in the battlefield, no one could remember their names, and no one knew... their stories.

　　That past, along with these wild bones, was buried at the end of the world.

　　Where is the end of the world?

　　There were a few travelers on the roadside, and no one knew where they were going. Outside the village where the three of them were temporarily staying, there was no more hustle and bustle. The panic caused by the sky changes a few days ago had already made the villagers restless, and the piles of bones in the wilderness outside the village deeply hurt Lu Xinjin's young heart.

　　"Do you know? These soldiers are the iron-blooded army that Marshal Lin Xiao once led."

　　Chu Tianshu's words once again brought up the past, and Xin Jin perked up. He seemed to like listening to this story very much because his father Zhen Lei had once told him the story.

　　"Wolf Pass... the strong fortress of the Lin family army has now become deserted."

　　"Yes... It's so desolate here." Lu Xinjin lowered his head and picked up a rusty iron spear head that had been buried for a long time from the sand and rocks. He sighed and said, "These soldiers who sacrificed their lives heroically to besiege their hometown... can they be called heroes?"

　　"Yes...Xin Jin." Chu Tianshu patted his shoulder and said, "You have to remember that being a hero does not depend on the strength of force. Even though some people are unarmed and do not have profound magic like us, they can still make people remember them forever. Such people are the real heroes."

　　Xin Jin nodded, buried the iron spear head in the sand, and said indifferently: "You can sleep... In this world, when you die, you will know nothing and you can rest forever."

　　"....." Qi Fei was startled, then sadly: If I die... I can rest in peace forever... But I... But us, why can't we rest in peace even after death?

　　The dirt road was extremely dry, and one could hear the sound of sinking when stepping on it. After the three of them walked for a while, Qi Fei began to complain: "Hey, hey, hey... You two grown men are so energetic, but don't forget that you are accompanied by a weak woman! Don't you know how to have mercy... Humph! Lu Xinjin! At least give me a hand!"

　　".....? But you were the one who urged us to walk faster all the way... Why are you tired now?"

　　"Hmph... You have no mercy at all. I'm not going to leave, I'm not going to leave..." Qi Fei sat down on a relatively clean rock beside the killing path in a huff, holding her chin with her hand and looking at the flying dust ahead: "Look, is there still a way forward? The dust is flying all over the place, it's choking me to death."

　　Chu Tianshu smiled and said, "Well, Qifei doesn't want to leave, Xinjin, let's take a rest. We don't know where to go anyway."

　　"Well... I feel a sense of familiarity in this place. I forgot about my tiredness without realizing it. You are all tired, so I'll take a break too."

　　After Xin Jin finished speaking, he sat down on the stone where Qi Fei was sitting, next to Qi Fei. Qi Fei said angrily, "You guy! Move your butt away! You sinister little man, you sat on my stone after I wiped it clean, pushing me aside! Go away!"

　　"What's wrong?" Xin Jin scratched his head: "Don't you like to stay close to me?"

　　"Who... who wants to be next to you..." Qi Fei blushed: "You have such poor speaking skills! You should learn from Tianshu. Tianshu always speaks so calmly and gracefully. What about you? You talk carelessly and with a grin. I can't stand you! Besides... I don't like to be next to you!"

　　"Well... every time, you sit next to me without me noticing, like when we eat, when we walk, except at night when we sleep, you stay in another room. At other times, you are always by my side!"

　　"Who?! Who... humph!"

　　Qi Fei was angry at first, then her face flushed, and she suddenly realized something: Yes... It's really the person involved who is confused. She really leaned on Xin Jin unconsciously. A man like Chu Tianshu is handsome, has a nice voice, and is much more charming than Xin Jin, but why... Men like Chu Tianshu are liked by all women? But why? Why does Qi Fei always lean on this Lu Xin Jin unconsciously? Yes... When eating, Qi Fei always leans on Xin Jin habitually, and fights with Xin Jin for the most delicious food. Just now, when walking, Qi Fei always kept a very close distance with Xin Jin inadvertently, as if Xin Jin could always hold her up at such a close distance if she fell... Xin Jin? Why? Is Xin Jin like a magnet? Attracting herself?

　　Who knows!

　　"You? .... Look at your face, it's all red, like you were beaten up."

　　"you!"

　　Qi Fei waved her fist mercilessly, and symbolically pressed her fist lightly on Xin Jin's left cheek. Chu Tianshu looked at her and smiled: "Xin Jin, you don't know how lucky you are. You should feel extremely happy to have a woman like Qi Fei by your side. This kind of fate should not be questioned."

　　"Qi Fei? .....Yes! Qi Fei is very pretty, very good-looking, but a little violent...well, I should be happy to have a friend like Qi Fei."

　　“Hehe.” Tian Shu shook his head and laughed again: “Xin Jin, the word 'beautiful' is a bit wrong to describe Qi Fei.”

　　"Ah.....Is Qifei not pretty? I thought she could be described as pretty! Alas...but I think Qifei is prettier."

　　"You..." Qi Fei twisted Xin Jin's face fiercely: "I told you not to speak rudely!"

　　"Xin Jin, the word beautiful can only be used to describe the beauty of an average woman, but this 'good friend' in front of you has already surpassed the average beauty. There may be no other beautiful woman like her in the world. So, to describe her, we should use the words 'beautiful enough to shame the moon and the flowers' and 'beautiful enough to overthrow a country and a city'."

　　Qi Fei raised the corner of her mouth proudly: "Listen! The words spoken by great writers are different. Ah... I feel a little embarrassed to be described like this."

　　"Why are you so closed...what's the point of looking at your face...I don't understand." Xin Jin carelessly hugged Qi Fei with his right hand and put his hand on her shoulder: "Anyway, my Qi Fei is the most beautiful in my eyes, that's all!"

　　"Hey, hey, hey!! - You kid! What do you mean by your Qifei? Go to hell! -" Qifei pushed Xin Jin away with one hand, the blush on her face was really beautiful. Qifei obviously felt the embarrassment of anger, and quickly stood up and said: "Hey, hey, hey! Have you rested enough? If you have, let's go!"

　　"....." Xin Jin scratched his head: She? Is she angry?

　　Chu Tianshu came forward and patted Xin Jin on the shoulder: "Don't forget, I'm just a weak woman... A man like you will never be able to guess a woman's heart."

　　The air was filled with sand and wind.

　　The three of them were walking in the wind and sand, unable to see clearly what was ahead of them. Xin Jin squinted his eyes, dimly seeing a figure in front of him. The outline of the person was vaguely visible, with his neck held high, looking at the vast wind and sand, but without any retreat.

　　"That person?"

　　When the three of them approached, they realized that it was a man in his forties, a little fat, but he looked like a man with profound martial arts skills. He muttered to himself: "Master... Brothers and fellow disciples in heaven... Today is the anniversary of Master's death... I am here to pay my respects to you..."

　　The middle-aged man bowed deeply, and accidentally saw Lu Xinjin's face in the wind and sand. Lu Xinjin looked at the man, who was startled and blurted out a sentence...

　　"Eighteenth Junior Brother.............."

　　"Eighteenth Junior Brother?" Xin Jin was puzzled and scratched his head. He felt that the man's eyes were a little dim and depressed, but he also felt that he was not an ordinary person. Before he could reply, the middle-aged man strode forward and pressed his shoulders with both hands to make him unable to move. He looked at Xin Jin's face carefully. Xin Jin felt embarrassed: "Hey?... What are you doing?"

　　“Surprisingly, he is so similar to Junior Brother Eighteen…” Without saying anything, the middle-aged man rolled up Xin Jin’s right sleeve, and the bright red fire cloud on his right arm was vaguely visible! !

　　"you!!----"

　　The middle-aged man was so shocked that tears welled up in his eyes! Lu Xinjin was completely confused.

　　"Eighteenth brother...Eighteenth brother's child...child! Child! Do you recognize him?...Do you recognize Lu, Zhen, and Lei??!!!"

Chapter 39: Reincarnation of the Dead

　　Chapter 39: Reincarnation of the Dead

　　Father's name...how do you know?

　　Xin Jin's heart skipped a beat, and he had a premonition that something was about to happen. The man in front of him had gray hair and a weathered look on his face, looking more than 40 years old. If his father were still alive today, he would probably be this age... Could it be that this man knew the whereabouts of his father?

　　"Father?... Do you know my father?" When Xin Jin said this, the middle-aged man in the wind and sand sighed deeply, as if the breath that had been pent up in his chest for many years was finally released. The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and said with concentration:

　　"It seems....Zhen Lei....you can...rest now."

　　“???!!!” Xin Jin was shocked! What? ? Closed his eyes??? Could it be? Could it be that his father!!!——

　　“No!! What are you talking about! How could my father not be alive?! He is so powerful! So powerful! - You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense!!”

　　The middle-aged man was depressed, and then turned his back: "Yes, Xin Jin, your father is a peerless person in the world, and he is a miracle cultivated by the master. Xin Jin... Think about it, if your father is still alive in this world, would he let you spend eighteen years alone?..."

　　"I!..." Xin Jin was speechless...Yes, his father loved him so much when he was a child...But after the disaster ten years ago, his father was worried for a few days and passed away...Since then, he has never seen his father again.

　　"Xin Jin, your father has passed away ten years ago..."

　　"Ten years? ...Ten years..." Xin Jin said sadly: "Why...why did my father leave alone? Abandoning me?"

　　My father left me ten years ago, but I was still foolishly expecting something with a glimmer of hope...How could I bear it when I suddenly received this bad news?

　　"Zhen Lei is my junior fellow apprentice. Among the eighteen disciples of the Lin family, I am the fourth oldest. My name is Mo Ziqian. According to seniority, you can just call me Fourth Uncle."

　　It turns out that this man is the fourth senior brother of the Lin family, Mo Ziqian!

　　"Fourth...uncle?"

　　Xin Jin was sad: It turns out... in this world, I still have elders like this who I can be close to... I felt a sense of warmth, but also a sense of sadness.

　　He felt sad...and wanted to cry but had no tears. Just when Xin Jin was feeling extremely conflicted, a pair of gentle hands rested on his shoulders.

　　It’s Qifei’s hands.

　　That pair of warm and delicate hands... Xin Jin turned around and met Qi Fei's eyes. In the wind and sand, those eyes - infinitely gentle, and there was an indescribable feeling.

　　"Xin Jin... the dead cannot be resurrected. Your father is a hero in the world. He has no regrets in this life. The only thing he can't let go of is you living in this world. So... you should live happier in the future. Don't ask for anything, and don't be sad about anything... Live happily. The world is still so beautiful!"

　　Chu Tianshu, who was silent beside him, also nodded to Xin Jin. Xin Jin smiled and said, "Don't worry... I will. Although people's souls have left the human world, they still live in a corner of this world... At some point, we should meet again."

　　"Ah...Xin Jin can actually say such profound words."

　　“Hehe…” Xin Jin felt a little better and turned to ask Mo Ziqian: “Fourth… Fourth Uncle… my father? How did he die?”

　　"Xin Jin, your two friends are right. The dead cannot be resurrected. Don't grieve... Zhen Lei's death may not be called death, but a kind of decadent sublimation. I watched from afar when he ascended to heaven that day. When Zhen Lei left, he must have been in an extremely cheerful mood... because he saw the soul of the person he had been thinking about day and night, that is, your mother - Fei Yu."

　　"Fei Yu? ....Mother?!" Xin Jin's eyes suddenly brightened up: "Mother?! Mother?! Father saw mother?!!"

　　Yes....When a person's life comes to an end, it is such a beautiful thing to be able to see the last soul of the one he loves...Father, father chose death himself, and ascended to heaven with the one he loved and turned into nothingness, which can be regarded as - a perfect ending.

　　"In fact, what Zhen Lei is most worried about is his little son. I once looked for you in the mountain where you lived, but I couldn't find you... I searched back and forth around Wuhe Town. I was afraid that you would be eaten by wild animals. I had to find you even if it was just a corpse! So... I went through a lot of hardships and finally found the body of a child in a hidden wolf den. I thought it was you, so I was very sad because the child was already bloody and died miserably. So I killed all the wolves around. I regretted it very much. Zhen Lei's only child could not survive in this world. I blamed myself for this for 18 years... But today, you are alive and well here! The big stone in my heart... has finally fallen."

　　"Hehe... I left that small mountain ten years ago. Because there were too many wolves, I traveled a long distance and ran to a small valley. I spent the remaining ten years there. Later, I came out to find a woman..."

　　Xin Jin looked at Qi Fei behind him with a smile on his face.

　　"Alas... cause and effect always happen like this. The love between Zhen Lei and Fei Yu is extremely beautiful and sad. What's hateful is that Fei Yu was killed by the devil on the day he gave birth to you... Otherwise, your fate would not have changed like this."

　　"Mother?! Mother was murdered?!"

　　"......Xin Jin, you have grown up. There are some things you should understand and know, and finally make some decisions."

　　When Xin Jin heard that his mother was murdered, his heart started beating wildly! Mother!! Hatred! Hatred spawned! Who killed my mother?! Who made me miss my mother's embrace for 18 years?!

　　"Xin Jin... I can feel that your heart is full of hatred. Don't be like this..." Qi Fei seemed to be worried about something and kept reminding Xin Jin, but Chu Tianshu smiled at her, as if expressing something. Qi Fei sighed.

　　Yes.....Xin Jin should make the decision on this matter himself.

　　Mo Ziqian looked at Xin Jin, a trace of hesitation in his heart: This child...if he lives in hatred in the future, will it be good or bad for his life...Alas, he has grown up, and there are some things he must know.

　　"Xin Jin, your father once said that he would never tell you about your mother's death because he wanted you to live happily forever. But now that you have grown up, you should have some ability to judge some things. So, I will tell you...but you have to help me do something. After that, I can tell you the truth. This incident is similar to the scene back then. You can experience the countless sorrows and helplessness in those battles for survival."

　　"Okay! I will definitely do it! Just tell me!"

　　Mo Ziqian led Xin Jin to the edge of a cliff at the end of the path. The wind and sand were still blowing. Mo Ziqian pointed to the dark and hazy area deep in the cliff and said, "That was once where the Qionghuo tribe and the Lin family fought each other. Now the resentment is extremely heavy. The souls of the dead human soldiers and the souls of the Qionghuo soldiers are still unable to reincarnate and continue to struggle there... Go and let me see what method you can use to save them."

　　"Qiong Fire? What is Qiong Fire?"

　　"Qiong Huo is a god from heaven, but because of the judgment, it came to the human world and caused a great disaster... This matter is also closely related to you."

　　"With me?"

　　"That's right." Mo Ziqian smiled. "Entering that battlefield where countless soldiers are buried, you may be able to learn something from the mouths of those Qionghuo dead souls. However, can you bear it by then? And after I tell you the truth - can you promise me that you will never be covered by hatred?"

　　Hearing this, Xin Jin gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you, I will never be overwhelmed by hatred!"

　　"Very good..." Mo Ziqian looked up at the sky and the sand: "Master... Junior brothers, have your spirits in heaven seen the descendants of Junior Brother Eighteen? The Qionghuo tribe and our spirits have turned into resentment... Our Xinjin may be the only key to resolve their resentment... Xinjin, everything depends on you."

　　"Okay! But...you must tell me about mother!"

　　"It's a deal."

　　Xin Jin agreed just like that. He didn't even ask why humans and 'Qiong Huo' wanted to go to war. He left resolutely. As the three of them left, Mo Ziqian sighed, "I hope... I hope these dead souls can be liberated soon..."

　　"Xin Jin... have you been infected by hatred just now?"

　　Qi Fei quickened her pace and rushed ahead of Xin Jin, saying seriously: "You guy! You are so careless usually, why can't you face everything with a relaxed attitude now? You are so serious! Is this okay? Xin Jin... your fourth uncle is right, don't let hatred cover you up! Xin Jin...?"

　　“I’m not covered in hatred.”

　　Xin Jin answered sadly: "Qi Fei... Think about it, you first learned about your father's death, and then you learned that your mother was murdered... How can this kind of trauma be... How can it be healed so easily?... Can you understand me and give me some... some chance to be sad?..."

　　Xin Jin left, Chu Tianshu patted Qi Fei's shoulder and walked forward. Qi Fei stood here alone, feeling sad: Xin Jin, Xin Jin... Humph... Silly guy, you keep everything in your heart, so depressed... Can't you think about it... How can I not understand you... I just... I just want to share my sadness with you..."

Chapter 40: Relics of the Cursed

　　Chapter 40: Relics of the Cursed

　　A quiet, gloomy place.

　　The three of them finally reached this marginal place after crossing mountains and ridges. The wind and sand were so strong that they had submerged the road just now. The three of them had to move forward by feeling until they passed a thorny jungle. The wind and sand were obviously smaller, and the three of them were able to open their eyes. There was some sand in their hair. Qi Fei shook her hair vigorously, spitting out the sand in her mouth and complained: "Pooh, pooh, pooh... There is sand in my mouth! This place is really weird! It's really weird! Sandstorms are so frequent, oh, I really don't want to stay here any longer! Go, go!"

　　The sand and rocks blew for a while and then stopped. Lu Xinjin looked back and could still see the sand and wind raging outside, but it could not penetrate the countless bushes at all.

　　Here, we have entered the haze, and even the wind and sand are deterred.

　　Not only has the wind and sand changed, the soil here is also different from the outside. This place is an open area formed by two large mountains with undulating ground. Due to this special geographical location, wind and sand will not blow in. Also, due to the lack of sunlight for many years, the soil here has begun to deteriorate, becoming extremely hard and desolate. The outside is loess, but here is the kind of black soil that seems to have already decayed and rotted.

　　The tiny black area, looming in the wind and sand, has become a place where haze likes to gather.

　　"This place doesn't seem to be that simple." Chu Tianshu's face was solemn. "It seems that the ghost energy here is particularly heavy. Their resentment has dyed the land black, and formed a faint barrier around it, so the wind and sand will not bury this place. I didn't expect... there would be such heavy resentment here. If you want to exorcise it, it will not be easy."

　　"......." Xin Jin was dejected. In fact, Xin Jin had no idea how to liberate these invisible and intangible souls, nor did he know where they were hiding, let alone some of the stories that had happened here.

　　"Hush!——"

　　Qi Fei suddenly stopped their conversation and looked around vigilantly. The three of them were people with extremely sensitive sense of smell, hearing and vision. After Qi Fei's reminder, the two of them immediately realized that the three of them now all had some magical powers, so their speed was also abnormally fast, and they immediately jumped into the bushes to find out what was going on.

　　Sure enough, there were slight movements in the darkness around.

　　Finally, Lu Xinjin had the opportunity to see the full picture of this gloomy land. It turned out that the terrain of this open hilly area was extremely complex, surrounded by dense bushes on all sides. However, two mountains sandwiched this area. There was a dark cave near the foot of the mountain, and there was also a large cave on the opposite mountain. It seemed that two forces were entangled in it. There were countless broken bones outside the cave. What was even more horrifying was that the spears standing horizontally and vertically outside the two caves were pierced with skulls, and the broken shields and steel knives were scattered all over the place, like the aftermath of a battlefield.

　　"Someone is coming."

　　Chu Tianshu pressed down the heart ember, and could vaguely see the slightest movement in the bushes. Then, the sounds became more and more numerous and complex, the sound of steel knives clanging, the sound of hitting shields, and even more shrill and terrifying screams! -

　　"How scary..." Qi Fei covered her ears and closed her eyes in fear. At this moment, a pair of warm hands held her hands.

　　"Don't be afraid, I'm here." Xin Jin smiled at her.

　　Qi Fei felt a warm feeling in her heart and a blush appeared on her cheeks... Lu Xinjin always became her support in her moments of crisis.

　　“Wuwuwu…!————”

　　A few strange cries, and the atmosphere of the entire gloomy land changed drastically! What Lu Xinjin saw was even more horrifying! Countless ghosts staggered out of the two opposing caves! Some of them were rotten all over, and some had broken arms, but they still dragged their heavy weapons forward! Xinjin saw clearly: the people who came out of the southern cave were wearing hard armor, like human warriors, while the people who came out of the northern cave, although they looked no different from ordinary people, were wearing tattered robes, and it was obvious that the atmosphere was somewhat different from that of humans.

　　"This is........"

　　The souls coming out of the cave in the north are the undead of the Qionghuo tribe. They and the undead of humans have been killing each other until they become lonely ghosts after death...

　　Lu Xinjin felt that these two forces were very familiar. Somehow, he had a feeling of brother killing brother. Yes... half of Xinjin's blood was human blood, and the other half was the blood of the Qionghuo people. He was the crystallization of humans and the Qionghuo people... Seeing this scene, even if he was not aware and did not know that he had the blood of the Qionghuo people flowing in his blood, he would always feel something in the dark.

　　“Ding ding ding…”

　　These people have become corpses and rotted, but the resentment still controls their dead bodies, still wielding steel knives and wielding rusty iron swords to kill! Lu Xinjin was chilled watching from the dark! The three people watched as a sergeant of the Qionghuo tribe cut off the head of the human warrior opposite with a blunt steel knife, and the headless human warrior also pierced the rotten skin of the Qionghuo undead with a spear! No blood flowed, and what was shaking down was just the ashes covered by the years. This scene was bloodless, not bloody, and without emotion, not tragic, but in Lu Xinjin's eyes, there was always an indescribable feeling.

　　This feeling is called confusion.

　　"For humanity!"

　　I don't know which undead in the corpse group cried out in a heart-wrenching cry! All the human warriors seemed to have been bewitched and rushed forward madly! Their movement speed was extremely clumsy, but their rotten expressions were extremely cruel! The ashes of arms and heads were scattered everywhere! And there was also a painful howl from the Qionghuo tribe!

　　"Qiong Huo!! Everything is for Lord Blood Emperor!!————"

　　Both sides started an inhumane killing!

　　"Blood Emperor..."

　　Qi Fei was stunned. When she heard the name, she seemed to remember something all of a sudden. She kept trying hard to recall it, but she couldn’t remember it… Blood Emperor… Blood Emperor… Blood Emperor???

　　Do I...know him?

　　The Qionghuo tribe...the power of the Qionghuo tribe is so close to the feeling of Xin Jin...and...to the feeling of that person...so close.

　　“........Blood Emperor......”

　　Qi Fei called out this name unconsciously.

　　What is she recalling...I want to remember...I want to remember...I want to remember...

　　"call!--"

　　The three men didn't notice anything yet, they only saw the head of a Qionghuo soldier being blown off, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and falling into the bushes where the three men were hiding!

　　The head fell directly in front of the dazed Qi Fei!

　　“Ah!!! ———A ghost!! —————————————————————————”

　　This sound resounded throughout the entire gloomy land!

　　(Wow! It turns out Qi Fei is a soprano!)

　　Qi Fei was of course frightened! She had never seen such a horrible thing before. All her memories just now were wiped out. She threw herself into Xin Jin's arms without saying anything. She grabbed Xin Jin tightly out of instinct. Qi Fei was really frightened. Soon after, she heard Qi Fei sobbing in Xin Jin's arms. Qi Fei hugged Xin Jin, and Xin Jin was also frightened for a moment.

　　Not only Xin Jin and Qi Fei, but Chu Tianshu was also shocked.

　　Not only Chu Tianshu.

　　The group of zombies also stopped attacking and turned to look at the three people in the bushes.

　　"Hey... Qifei, it's okay... It's just a dead person's head, don't be afraid... Don't be afraid..."

　　Xin Jin was still unaware. He helped Qi Fei up, wiped the tears from her face, and comforted her: "It's okay, it's okay... I'm here."

　　".......Ouch...you scared me so much! It's so scary..." Qi Fei beat Xin Jin, and Xin Jin fiercely kicked the head away: "I'm here, what are you afraid of...Qi Fei, it's okay! Dry your tears! It's okay!"

　　"Hmm..." Qi Fei sobbed and wiped away her tears. The tears caused by fear came and went quickly.

　　"Now... you're dead." Chu Tianshu's voice.

　　Xin Jin scratched his head when he heard this: "Tian Shu? .... Are you scared too?"

　　"Well, it is."

　　Tianshu laughed dryly and pointed outside the bushes. Xinjin looked in the direction of his finger and saw the undead of the Qionghuo tribe and the human race staring at the three of them with their eyes wide open. Greedy and murderous light shot out from their empty eyeballs. When the undead saw the living creatures and blood, they naturally revealed their greedy nature. The battle just now was about to turn into a bloodbath for food.

　　"Hehe..." Xin Jin was still grinning foolishly, scratching his head: "Everyone...everyone, I am skinny and thin, the man next to me is skinny and tender, without any oil, and the woman is also skinny...everyone, please be kind...let me go?"

　　“Ahh!! ————————————————————!!!!!!!!!”

　　The zombies shook their heads and howled greedily!

　　“Then…then…” Xin Jin pulled Qi Fei’s hand: “What are you standing there for?! Run!! —————————————————!”

　　“Roar, roar, roar!—”

　　The group of zombies showed strange and cunning smiles, and chased in the direction where Lu Xinjin and the other three foods escaped!

Chapter 41: Ghost's Thoughts

　　Chapter 41: Ghost's Thoughts

　　"Wow! What kind of monsters are these? And we need to save them? They are really walking into a tiger's mouth!"

　　"Nonsense! This clearly means death before achieving success!"

　　"Hey, hey, two great immortals, please save some energy. Don't you think it's scary to have those spooky monsters chasing you?"

　　"Alas~~~We should die in a tragic and heroic way. Our lives are too tragic and heroic!"

　　Behind the three of them were groups of Qionghuo Undead and human Undead. Even though they had moved very clumsily just now, they chased their prey as if they didn't care about their lives. Their speed was several times faster than when they were killing each other. The eerie cold wind was pressing on the three of them, while Xin Jin and Qi Fei were still escaping optimistically, and even made some jokes while running. Tian Shu felt helpless watching this. Perhaps only the two of them were so optimistic. Even when they were about to die, they still knew how to entertain the people and serve the public.

　　"Hey! Qifei! You're running too slowly! The group of monsters behind you are about to catch up with you!"

　　"Hey, hey! You damn Lu Xinjin! You have such great physical strength! How can I possibly compete with you! Hurry up and give me a hand! Do you want to see me being torn apart alive by them?!"

　　Lu Xinjin took Qi Fei's hand and rushed forward with all his strength. It seemed that this group of undead were left with only rotten flesh and sealed resentment. They had no intelligence at all and their heads were extremely dull. They only knew to follow the three people closely but did not know how to outflank and siege them. If so many zombies were scattered and set up a tight net for the three people, these three people would have become fat meat in their mouths long ago. However, this group of guys did not know how to get tired at all. Compared with the three exhausted people, the zombies had many more advantages.

　　"Running like this is not a solution at all. Chu Tianshu gritted his teeth, shot his spiritual power at his feet, turned around and kicked a Qionghuo undead with its upper body kicked away. More than a dozen zombies were knocked to the ground by the flying bodies. Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei were even more funny. They kept circling around the not-so-big haze area, making the undead run around in circles. Only these brainless zombies would cooperate with them like this. Chu Tianshu stopped them and said helplessly, "When will you two be able to run to the end if you run like this? And you're still circling around. What if you're surrounded by so many monsters?"

　　"Hey...Tianshu, what should we do next?"

　　"What else can we do? You, me and Qifei all know some magic. We can't just keep running away from these zombies that don't know fatigue or pain. We have the ability to fight them, so we should face them! We can't back down just because they look scary! Xinjin, Qifei, next! A big battle!"

　　"Yeah, that makes sense." Xin Jin nodded heavily: "Although I didn't understand it, I think it makes sense. Yeah, let's have a big fight. I haven't tried my fire magic for a long time!"

　　"Well... since you all have to face it, I have no choice but to face it..." Qi Fei still didn't dare to look at the rotten and disgusting faces of the undead. She took out something from her clothes. It turned out to be a small branch. Qi Fei held the branch tightly with both hands: "Xiao Qiang, Xiao Qiang... even if you are not here to protect me, I still have to face it, right?"

　　"Alright! Let's have a big fight!————————"

　　Since he had decided to face these terrible undeads bravely, he had nothing to worry about. Xin Jin pulled the longbow, and the arrow condensed on the string. Xin Jin felt that the power in his body was stronger than before. The zombies looked at the three people who were no longer running away, and they rushed towards them. Among the three people, Chu Tianshu was the most powerful. Tianshu covered the three people with his spiritual power. This was his wind-related unique skill, the wind shadow shield, which could greatly increase the speed of the three people's movement and avoid the savage attacks of the zombies. The blue mysterious wind surrounded the three people, which was very beautiful. Facing the countless zombies that surrounded them, Qi Fei really wanted to cut them into pieces immediately! She was afraid that these ugly monsters would get close to her! A layer of faint electric rain formed around her!

　　Tianshu was secretly surprised: Could it be that Qifei...Qifei has unknowingly cultivated to the seventh level of thunder magic?

　　The seventh level of thunder magic: Lightning Roar.

　　"Aha! --Try it! --"

　　Qi Fei was the most agile and fired the first shot! Qi Fei made his hands into claws, and suddenly a purple light flickered in his hands! A thunder ball appeared! The zombies naturally didn't know what was good for them, and rushed forward with steel knives roaring! Qi Fei felt a layer of violence coming over him unconsciously, and he felt annoyed when he saw these disgusting and violent faces: "Go to hell!——"

　　Boom! ! ————Crack! ————Snap!

　　The thunder ball was thrown out, and a strong thunder rushed down from the sky! It turned several zombies into powder directly! Then countless lightning rains came down with a crash! The zombies seemed to be very afraid of electricity and fled one after another. The places touched by the lightning rain were burned to a mess. Qi Fei bombarded the zombies wildly, and the sea of ​​people in front of him was suddenly submerged by thunder and lightning.

　　"Qifei is so powerful." Xin Jin looked at Qifei and felt an inexplicable excitement welling up in his head: It seems that these zombies are not that powerful... Qifei can smash them to pieces in just a few moves. Next, I want to try it too!

　　"You stinking monsters! Just watch!"

　　Xin Jin shot three air arrows in a row! Three air arrows with white light pierced through the zombies! The white light spread among the zombies, and countless zombies fell down! But the other zombies seemed to have no pain nerves at all, and they continued to move forward!

　　"Look! Come on!"

　　Xin Jin once again pulled the bowstring to its full extent!

　　Snap...!

　　As a gas arrow shot out, the zombies wailed everywhere! And the wooden bow also broke because Xin Jin exerted too much force!

　　"It actually broke... I've used it for more than ten years, how could it break just like that?... After all, it's made of top-quality wood!" Xin Jin didn't notice anything. In fact, he didn't know that the reason the wooden bow broke was not because it had been in disrepair for a long time, but because his spiritual power and strength had increased too fast in recent days, which was no longer something this wooden bow could withstand.

　　The last air arrow once again penetrated the entire field and sank deeply into the cliff, causing a large explosion. The huge rocks falling from the cliff also killed many zombies.

　　"Hmph... Even if I don't have a bow, I still have a broadsword and fire spells!"

　　Xin Jin stretched out a hand, and the flames in his hand conveyed warmth and irritability. At this moment, Lu Xin Jin had already comprehended the sixth-level fire spell "Purgatory Lava", which was another group damage magic. It was a fatal blow to these zombies who were born afraid of fire! The preparation time for thunder spells and fire spells was basically the same. Xin Jin stretched out his hand and condensed a series of fireballs. The fireballs spread all over the field, echoing Qi Fei's lightning and thunderstorm. This also made those zombies who were close to the flames and lightning suffer. The zombies cried in waves, but in the ears of Lu Xin Jin and Qi Fei, it was particularly beautiful.

　　Tianshu, pay attention to their expressions... Why? Why do they have such a fanatical pursuit of killing? Does every celestial being have this hidden side? What is recorded in the sacred texts, does it... does it conform to reality? .... Then... Then they... In the end?

　　Chu Tianshu didn't dare to think further. Perhaps they were just intoxicated by the immortal method they had just practiced. But... Qi Fei was so scared that she cried just now. How could such a weak woman have such a fanatical and excited expression in the face of killing? Xin Jin... Xin Jin's aura was clearly a hidden brutality... Is this... Is this the hidden power that the gods inadvertently revealed?

　　"Tianshu, be careful!"

　　While Tianshu was deep in thought, a zombie rushed towards him, and then a bolt of lightning turned it into ashes. Qifei smiled and said, "What are you thinking about? Now is not the time to be in a daze."

　　"Thank you very much."

　　It seems that the Wind Shadow Shield no longer has much practical effect on them, because the zombies can't get close at all, so Tianshu retracted his spiritual power, and the three whirlwinds suddenly withdrew. Tianshu, whose spiritual power was liberated, smiled slightly: It's my turn.

　　Tianshu closed her eyes, and her beautiful silver hair fluttered back and forth!

　　The wind picked up.

　　Chu Tianshu's Taoism is profound and mysterious. When Qi Fei and Xin Jin were practicing basic fire spells, he had already cultivated advanced wind spells. Although zombies still have a certain resistance to wind spells, how can low-level zombies defeat high-level wind spells?

　　"Roaring to the sky, falling leaves laughing at the autumn wind!——"

　　Chu Tianshu opened his eyes! These two pairs of eyes had turned white! The strong wind came without any preparation! Xin Jin and Qi Fei consciously supported their spiritual power to protect their bodies to avoid accidental injuries, but the zombies were in a terrible state! Cries were heard everywhere! ! The strong wind swept through the gloomy land! Invisible, but extremely terrifying!

　　A tornado suddenly appeared in the sky!

　　Hoola! ——Hula!! ————

　　Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei were both stunned.

　　What a powerful wind spell, it killed all the zombies in just one second! ——

　　"Wow! That's amazing."

　　The strong wind dissipated with a whoosh, and Qi Fei leaned against Tian Shu as if worshipping an idol: "Hey! I didn't expect that you have such strong abilities, Tian Shu. I really didn't expect it!——"

　　"It's... not over yet."

　　"....???"

　　The three of them noticed it together.

　　There was another sound coming from the sky.

　　——The thoughts of all ghosts gather here...our thoughts! ——Come back! ————————

Chapter 42 Bloodline

　　Chapter 42 Bloodline

　　In the Land of Haze, everything has changed.

　　"This...? What's that sound?!" Lu Xinjin looked around vigilantly, but there was nothing around except a strange murderous aura. Suddenly, black fog appeared in the sky above the gloomy land. The black fog gathered from all directions and covered the place. After a while, the black fog condensed and swept across the gloomy land like a whirlpool!

　　"Be careful! - This power! We can't completely resist it!" Chu Tianshu took a deep breath. The power was increasing. Tianshu had never expected that there could be even more powerful resentment hidden in this gloomy place! The resentment gathered to form a black cloud in the sky, and no one knew what happened next.

　　Howl! ——Resentment! Roar!! Undead ghosts! ————

　　Boom...Boom...Boom...

　　The wind swept in mercilessly. The three people felt this extremely powerful force and all used their own spiritual power to resist it. Lu Xinjin's red spiritual light, Qi Fei's purple spiritual light, and Tian Shu's gray spiritual light together formed a vague magic barrier to resist the force of the wind! However, the power of the wind was too great. Although the barrier formed by the three people could barely resist it, the three people still felt the hot blood in their bodies boiling! This power, the resentment of the ghosts, is indeed extremely powerful!

　　"Xin Jin, Qi Fei! Use our most powerful strength to flip the barrier into a flat surface! Bounce his power back!——"

　　"Okay! .... But? But how should I do it? I don't know how to flip!"

　　"Lu Xinjin you idiot!"

　　At this critical moment, Qi Fei didn't want Lu Xin Jin to let them down, so she worked with Tian Shu to operate the magic barrier little by little, and told Xin Jin loudly: "Think in your heart: imagine your spiritual power as your own hand, a part of yourself! In this way, you can control it as you wish, and you don't have to think about anything else, don't add resistance to us! -"

　　"Ah...oh." Xin Jin did as Qi Fei said and imagined his spiritual power as a part of his body...imagined it as his own limbs...He felt the power in his body become light and he stretched out his hands unconsciously, as if this would allow him to firmly grasp the power that was running around in his hands!

　　"You learn pretty fast." Qi Fei smiled knowingly. She and Tian Shu were trying hard to flip the three spiritual powers out to form a large plane to reflect the unknown power back. The pressure of the power was too tight, and the two of them were controlling three spiritual powers, so naturally they were a little overwhelmed. Qi Fei made claws with her hands, and her eyes turned a faint purple. This was the effect of the spiritual power colliding in her body, and Tian Shu was also feeling extremely uncomfortable, but the two of them were able to hold on, and the semi-arc-shaped magic barrier began to change drastically!

　　The power of the wind roared, and the magic barrier suddenly turned into a flat surface! A flat surface like a mirror! ——The power of the wind suddenly hit, and the barrier, which was as smooth as a mirror, suddenly reflected the wind back! The black and gray power suddenly plunged into the black fog in the sky! ——

　　"Phew! -- Success."

　　Qi Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The power pierced into the black fog and disappeared. Suddenly, there was another shrill roar! -

　　"Qi Fei! Quickly set up the barrier!——"

　　"This power.............??!!!"

　　The strong wind swept in again! From the black fog, there were countless sparks and lightning rain! Wind, fire, and thunder! The other side also possessed those three powers! What kind of monster was in the black fog? !

　　"Impossible! - He actually eroded our power?! What was reflected back was our power!"

　　"Qi Fei! This force is so huge, we must hold on no matter what! Otherwise, we will die without a burial place!——"

　　“Huff, huff, huff!!————————”

　　The evil power of darkness once again slammed into the plane barrier, and Qi Fei's mouth tasted sweet! Blood gushed out, this power was really strong! The magic power of the two was not enough to resist him anymore!

　　“Hmm!——”

　　Tianshu couldn't hold on any longer, blood gushed out, but the gray power didn't seem to weaken the offensive at all! It directly forced towards the three people!

　　Crash!

　　White light! ! White light! ! ——————The white light is on!

　　Qi Fei's eyes were stimulated by the white light. She covered her eyes with her hands and vaguely saw a pair of white wings quietly spreading out through the tiny gap. Qi Fei slowly opened her eyes and was stunned for a moment.

　　Lu Xinjin, this young man resisted the extremely terrifying gray power, and a pair of extremely warm and broad wings spread out on his body! ——

　　Divine wings!

　　"You can't hurt my friends. Even though you are very strong, you can't hurt my friends!"

　　Xin Jin's eyes had already turned silver-white, and the strange power in his body was getting stronger and stronger!

　　"Such a familiar and terrifying power." Qi Fei once again felt the familiarity and power of that power... This feeling was very similar to that of some of the zombies just now, and also very similar to that person... and very similar to that person... Who is he?

　　"Woo woo woo!——"

　　Facing the strong white light, the terrifying power in the black fog also showed a look of fear! ——He sobbed:

　　"The power of the master... No... No, it's close to the power of the master... Mortal, why do you have the bloodline of my race? Hmm?! You also have human bloodline! Who... are you?"

　　"It's actually a talking monster!"

　　Hoola! Hoola! —

　　The black fog was everywhere! A monster suddenly appeared in the fog. Xin Jin saw it clearly. This face was abnormally huge! It had a green face and fangs, and its hair was flying wildly. Its face was covered with red or black patterns, just like the facial makeup in Peking Opera. The huge face floated down, and the black fog dissipated! This monster actually only had a head! But there was no body underneath! The three people were horrified. It was indeed the grudge of a ghost! Even the moment when its true face appeared was abnormally terrifying!

　　"What a scary thing..." Qi Fei didn't dare to look at him any more. This ghost face was ferocious, with protruding fangs. It was a monster that was difficult to deal with! And with such a weird sky as the backdrop, the three people might die here today!

　　Tian Shu took a deep breath: "This ghost has condensed the resentment of the human undead souls and the resentment of the Qionghuo undead souls. It is a combination of two kinds of resentment... How can we exorcise this? Defeat him? I'm afraid our strength is not enough to resist... Escape? Can we escape..."

　　Tianshu looked at Xin Jin. Now with his wings spread, he looked as handsome as a god. Qi Fei had never seen it before and never knew that Xin Jin could grow a pair of wings. But in Tianshu's eyes, after Xin Jin grew wings, not only his strength was enhanced, but his violent aura also increased.

　　"Come on! - stinky monster! I'm not afraid of you!"

　　The sword and bow were broken and lost when fighting against zombies just now. Now Lu Xinjin, who doesn't even have a broadsword, can be said to be unarmed, but he still has the wings given to him by his mother! And the magic of the fire system! And Tianshu and Qifei! He can't lose no matter what! But the ghost on the opposite side is a little afraid of Xinjin.

　　“Resentment!——Come out!————”

　　The huge ghost face was sucking its tongue, and the fishy smell on the tongue stimulated the noses of the three people. Xin Jin spread his wings and flew into the sky! The long and wide tongue wanted to entangle Xin Jin, but every time it touched Xin Jin, the wings released a layer of scorching breath to protect him. These were the magical wings given to him by his mother, and his mother was still protecting him!

　　"Come on! - stinky monster!"

　　Xin Jin's fire magic obviously had no effect on the giant ghost face. The radiant fireballs, Qi Fei's lightning rain on the ground, and Tian Shu's advanced magic were all unable to cause any damage to the giant ghost face! And the ghost face seemed to have absorbed their spiritual power again! It released the same magic power! ——

　　"He can absorb spiritual energy! We can only attack him with cold weapons!——"

　　"Hey! Heart Ember! Your broadsword! --Go ahead! --"

　　Qi Fei finally lifted the heavy broadsword, and then Tian Shu used a wind spell to blow the broadsword to Xin Jin, who was delighted: the broadsword was finally put to use!

　　“Puff!——”

　　The broadsword was actually entangled by the ghost face's tongue! Then it was swallowed into its stomach! ——

　　“……….!!!”

　　The tongue attacks again!

　　Xin Jin closed his eyes...his mind raced, and he actually made a gesture of drawing a bow and shooting an arrow in the air!

　　No bow....No arrows.....

　　Xin Jin fantasized! Pull the bowstring!

　　The divine wings are flapping.

　　"Yes! Yes! Heart Ashes can emit invisible air arrows! Why can't they use their own spiritual power to transform into a bow!"

　　Yes! Xin Jin's glittering spiritual bow was in his hand! The air arrow also appeared!

　　Five air arrows! Nocked on the bowstring!

　　“Swish, swish, swish! ————”

　　“Ugh!!——————————”

　　The huge ghost face wailed and fell to the ground!

　　Pula!

　　The ghost face raised a puff of smoke! Xin Jin slowly descended, and was shocked to see that the huge ghost face was still breathing. "You! You are still alive after suffering such a great blow! Hey! Everyone, give him another blow!"

　　"Well...our resentment has been released...if you don't kill us, we will disappear...thank you, the descendants of humans and the Qionghuo tribe...thank you for liberating us and liberating the resentment of me, the Qionghuo tribe and humans..."

　　“.........???Humans?...and the resentment against the Qionghuo tribe?” Xin Jin was puzzled.

　　The ghost face turned into dust and drifted away with the wind... But Xin Jin still didn't understand what was going on. The descendants of the Qionghuo tribe? ...........My divine wings...and my power...My life story, exactly? How many secrets are there?

Chapter 43: Past Events

　　Chapter 43: Past Events

　　The three of them returned to the original sandy road. The ruins of Langguan were still in ruins. As for Mo Ziqian, he was still standing there.

　　"This man is really determined. We've been gone for such a long time, and he actually has the patience to wait for us. I didn't expect... The wind and sand here are so strong, doesn't he know how to hide?" Qi Fei looked at Mo Ziqian's back. The back of this man in his forties was so weak and old. Mo Ziqian knew that these three people had come. He turned around and ignored the others. He only said to Lu Xinjin: "Xinjin, it is your destiny to be able to save those dead souls. Now, if you have any questions, just ask me."

　　"Uh... I just beat them all to death. If you insist that I saved their souls, I can't do anything about it. But I don't understand what those resentful spirits said to me in the end: saying that I am the descendant of the Qionghuo tribe and humans... What does this sentence mean? Am I really a descendant of humans?"

　　"Yes, you are indeed the descendant of the union between the Qionghuo people and humans."

　　Mo Ziqian had a cold expression, and Xin Jin was shocked for a moment: "Hey, hey, hey? No way? Could it be? Could it be that I have believed for so many years that I was a human being and all this was fake? I...? I am not a human being?"

　　"This question depends on how you think about it, Xin Jin. Now I can tell you the whole story."

　　Mo Ziqian turned his back, looked at the wind and sand, and said lightly: "More than ten years ago, your father and your mother met in Langguan, so they knew each other and fell in love. Your father was a mortal, a standard human, but your mother was the enemy of mankind at that time, a member of the Qionghuo tribe, a former immortal god. Moreover, your mother's status in the Qionghuo tribe was very special. Even the Qionghuo demon Blood Emperor at that time admired your mother Feiyu very much, but Feiyu only loved your father and couldn't stand the fight between the Qionghuo tribe and humans. So she resolutely followed your father, and gave birth to you three years later..."

　　"I...my parents...I never expected that they would have such a tortuous love destiny..." Xin Jin couldn't help but sigh.

　　"Three years later, on the day you were born, a world-shaking war broke out at Wolf Pass! The Blood Emperor of the Qionghuo Clan launched a massive attack, claiming to flatten Wolf Pass and leave no one alive, so we led the most elite troops and organized a battle between gods and demons outside Wolf Pass! The location of the battlefield was the Land of Resentment that you just visited. Later, with the help of a master, we were able to kill the Blood Emperor and defend our homeland, but that night... no one expected that the Blood Emperor, who had died that night, would be resurrected again! He killed your mother... Your father was heartbroken and finally took you to live a stable life elsewhere. He didn't want you to be involved in hatred again and live a happy and ordinary life. Later, the attack of the Immortal God forced Zhen Lei to go to the battlefield again. After the Immortal God was killed, Zhen Lei missed his wife too much, so he followed Fei Yu's soul to ascend and his soul flew away..."

　　Mo Ziqian said it calmly, but every word pierced Xin Jin's heart like a needle. Unconsciously, tears welled up in Xin Jin's eyes:

　　"It was that Qionghuo demon called Blood Emperor! He was the one who killed my mother!!——"

　　“.....Blood Emperor....”

　　Qi Fei was startled. When she heard this word, her head felt dizzy and her soul seemed to be crumbling. However, Lu Xinjin's tears once again interrupted her thoughts. Qi Fei stepped forward and held Xinjin's arm with her delicate hands, saying, "Xinjin... those past events are all in the past... Don't recall and indulge in the past events. Didn't your father always hope that you would be a happy and ordinary person?... Didn't your father forbid you to think about those hatreds?... Xinjin, don't think about it."

　　"But...but...Qi Fei, how can I let it go?! How can I let it go?!! I have been deceived for eighteen years! In these eighteen years, I have never heard my father say anything about my mother! I have never felt what 'maternal love' is! How can I let it go! How can I let it go! - Fourth Uncle, that Blood Emperor...that Blood Emperor! Where is he?!!"

　　Mo Ziqian said calmly: “He probably died in the Immortal God’s catastrophe.”

　　"Dead?"

　　Heart is gloomy......

　　Qi Fei's heart ached again and again.

　　Why? Whenever I mention someone's name, whenever I think of that name, my heart would be so throbbing? Why? What kind of relationship do he and I have? What kind of story do we have? Why didn't I find anything in my past life's memory? And... why does that gap in my memory... feel like it's imprisoned? I can't get out of it?

　　Why....

　　Why.....

　　Why?!

　　“Why on earth is this happening??!!”

　　Qi Fei blurted out a sentence, and then her head started to ache. She covered her head with her hands and groaned in pain: "It hurts so much... Why! Why can't I remember some things? Why is this happening!!!——————"

　　"Qi Fei?!"

　　"Don't touch me! Don't touch me!——"

　　Qi Fei broke free from Kai Xin Jin's hand and ran away aimlessly!

　　"Hey?! Qi Fei?! Where are you going?! Where are you going?! Hey!——" Xin Jin felt that something was wrong with Qi Fei, and followed her without even saying goodbye! In the windy and sandy path, there were only the steady and handsome Chu Tianshu and Mo Ziqian.

　　"You have something to say that has been in your heart for a long time, why not say it out loud."

　　Mo Ziqian saw through Chu Tianshu's heart at a glance, and Chu Tianshu smiled slightly: "Senior, you have such a profound perception ability."

　　"As a disciple of the Lin Mansion's investigation team, how can I not have these two skills? Tell me, I will try my best to tell you everything I know."

　　"There is only one thing I don't understand."

　　"Speaking."

　　Chu Tianshu smiled and said, "I just don't know if the senior and his eighteenth junior brother, Xin Jin's father, know that Xin Jin is a celestial being in destiny and has such an extraordinary situation. Xin Jin and Qi Fei are also recognized as celestial beings. The reason why Xin Jin has the destiny of a celestial being is probably that he has such setbacks and extraordinary experiences."

　　"Heavenly man?"

　　Mo Ziqian frowned and said, "I really didn't know there was such a thing as a heavenly being in this world. It's just that we don't know what Xin Jin's fate is destined by heaven, nor do we know what a heavenly being is. In our eyes, he is just the child of Fei Yu and Zhen Lei. As for his fate, he should be able to change it himself."

　　“Oh? Senior, you didn’t know he was a celestial being?” Chu Tianshu smiled and sighed: It was destined by heaven. A celestial being with the blood of the Qionghuo tribe and humans... Every detail of the way of heaven cannot be missed. There must be some special use. Could it be? ! Qionghuo tribe? ...Qionghuo bloodline? ...Could it be...Could it be that the third world-destroying god is? ...It’s him?

　　"Child, I have one more thing to ask of you."

　　"Please speak, senior."

　　"I once hid the magic weapons of Lu Xinjin's parents - the Dark Soul Bow and the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife - in a valley called the 'Valley of Ten Thousand Souls', not far from Wolf Pass. Imagine that their descendants come here eighteen years later. Xinjin left in a hurry just now, so I'm bothering you to tell him where the magic weapons are so that he can have these two magic weapons again. Maybe they can be useful in the future. But there is also a very scary demon guarding the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls, so you must be careful when you go there."

　　"Don't worry, senior. I will definitely tell him."

　　Chu Tianshu bid farewell to Mo Ziqian and turned into the wind and floated away.

　　"He has so many things on his mind."

　　After a long time, Mo Ziqian looked at the direction where Tianshu left and muttered to himself: But it will be very convenient for Xin Jin to have such a thoughtful person by his side in the future.

　　———————

　　Langguan Ruins.

　　"Hey! -- Hey! -- Qifei! -- Qifei! --"

　　Xin Jin finally caught up with Qi Fei and threw her to the ground. Qi Fei still closed her eyes and tried to think of something. Xin Jin didn't care whether this was in accordance with etiquette or not. He just controlled Qi Fei first. Xin Jin held Qi Fei's hands and pressed her to the ground, shouting: "What the hell has possessed you?! Hey! - Wake up! - Wake up! -"

　　Wake up!

　　Wake up! ! ————

　　Deep down, Qi Fei was awakened.

　　"Eh????" Perhaps because Xin Jin's screams were too loud, Qi Fei woke up, but she couldn't remember anything. She only saw Xin Jin pressing on her. Qi Fei was stunned for a moment, and immediately blushed and yelled, "You stinky pervert! You took advantage of me!"

　　"Ah!...Oh...I'm sorry." Xin Jin also felt that Qi Fei was awake, so he was embarrassed to press on her, especially when he touched her soft parts, he felt uncomfortable all over.

　　"Hmph...what happened just now? Why do I feel like I'm possessed? And! Why are you taking advantage of me here!"

　　"How dare I!" Xin Jin said innocently, "You're running around like you're possessed! I held you down so you wouldn't run around and get hurt. My kindness is really taken for granted."

　　"...I'm running around like I'm possessed?..." Qi Fei was startled: "Oh, my head hurts so much, it seems like I really have some strange disease these days, I feel tired and dizzy, oh! You? Why didn't you go and ask about your parents, why did you follow me out?"

　　"If you get into any danger again, I will regret it."

　　Xin Jin helped Qi Fei up, and they both brushed off the dust on their bodies. Then they looked back at the figure on the ancient road in the distance, but the figure on the edge of the cliff had long disappeared.

　　"Fourth Uncle? Where is he?"

　　"He's already gone."

　　Chu Tianshu followed and asked, "Qi Fei, what happened to you just now? Are you feeling better now?"

　　“….”

　　Before Qi Fei could shake her head or nod, a seductive woman's voice came from the side.

　　"How can there be any problem? The young master next to you is taking such good care of you. The two of you are in love with each other. It's you, a handsome man, who has become a hindrance. "

　　".....????"

　　Tianshu looked towards the direction where the voice came from, and saw a woman in a yellow shirt and long hair, whose appearance was no less beautiful than Qifei. She stood there with her charming figure leaning against a dead tree, her almond-shaped eyes smiling.

Chapter 44: Yellow Shirt Smiling

　　Chapter 44: Yellow Shirt Smiling

　　This woman...

　　Lu Xinjin was stunned when he looked at the seductive woman. This woman, with her enchanting figure tightly wrapped in light yellow clothes, had long flowing hair and could faintly smell a faint fragrance. Her eyes, in particular, were extremely alluring. Her appearance was equally stunning, as beautiful as Qi Fei's. However, the difference between her and Qi Fei was that Qi Fei's seduction was a charm that she exuded inadvertently, hidden in her heart, and could not be noticed unless people close to her were aware of it. However, the seduction of this woman in yellow was revealed openly. When Lu Xinjin looked at her, the woman in yellow could not help but look at Xinjin twice more.

　　Their eyes accidentally met, and the woman in yellow avoided his silly look.

　　However, Qi Fei was not happy about it. She stepped on Xin Jin's foot in secret and said angrily: You, I knew you had the potential to be a pervert. You forgot who you are when you saw this beauty... Humph, really, although that woman is beautiful, there is still a certain gap between her and me! Look at this pig-headed man, he is so lustful, he is really useless...

　　Qi Fei turned to look at Chu Tianshu. Although Chu Tianshu was handsome and a typical charmer, and also faintly exuded the charm of a beautiful man, this handsome guy didn't seem to have any feelings for women. Looking at the woman in yellow, his eyes were also indifferent. Chu Tianshu smiled and said:

　　"Girl, you're joking. The three of us are just good friends. We have never even thought about the kind of love between a man and a woman."

　　"Oh? This handsome guy is really open-minded. To be honest, I have never seen a handsome man like you in all these years." The yellow-shirted woman looked seductive, but Chu Tianshu didn't seem to be very interested. He smiled at her and said, "Haha, you are joking, girl."

　　The yellow-shirted woman smiled slightly, and once again met Lu Xinjin's eyes. Xinjin was not Tianshu. First of all, he knew nothing, but he always wanted to see enough of new things. For a while, his eyes were fixed on the perfect curves of the yellow-shirted woman. Xinjin was obviously not so lustful towards women, he was just curious, but the people around him didn't think so, especially Qifei. Looking at Xinjin's lustful eyes, she really wanted to dig them out and step on them. The yellow-shirted woman looked at Xinjin and felt a little embarrassed. Yes, how could she feel comfortable being stared at by a man for so long, so she smiled at Xinjin lightly and said:

　　"Sir, can you please take your eyes off my body?"

　　"Ah? ....Oh..."

　　Xin Jin realized his own impoliteness at this moment, and then he said a string of shocking words: "Uh... girl, you are so beautiful. At first I thought only Qi Fei was beautiful, but I didn't expect there is someone as beautiful as Qi Fei..."

　　The yellow-shirted woman smiled, which was considered to stop Xin Jin's shocking embarrassment, and then said: "I just don't know what you people are doing in this desolate place. There are countless wronged souls in this place, and the haze is constant. I hit a nail on the way."

　　"Yes, this place is indeed a bit weird. Many ghosts and soldiers have died here. In addition, the terrain here is complicated, and mountain spirits and ghosts also live here." Chu Tianshu paused: "We just walked out of the life and death pass. The ghosts here rely on ghost power to become extremely powerful. I advise you to be more careful."

　　"Oh? This place is so scary? Sigh... I was ordered by my master to go somewhere else to do something. I didn't expect to pass this place on the way and encounter a terrible monster outside a valley. It snatched my magic weapon. I have no choice but to fight it with my strength. Although I have practiced immortal arts, I am outnumbered. Sigh, now I can only fight for my life to meet the big monster again. If I lose my master's magic weapon, how can I complete the task?... When my master returns, he will expel me from the sect."

　　The yellow-shirted woman smiled seductively, then changed her expression to pleading, and said specifically to Lu Xinjin: "So, I happened to see you here, and I could tell at a glance that you are people who know some magic, so I want to ask you to do me a favor and help me retrieve the magic weapon that the demon looted from the valley. After the task is completed, I will definitely reward you handsomely."

　　"This..." Lu Xinjin really wanted to help her, but looking at Qi Fei's angry face and Tian Shu's embarrassed look, he hesitated.

　　"Excuse me, young lady, what is the name of the valley you mentioned?"

　　"Uh - it's a very unusual valley. I heard from the old people who have lived here for many years that it's called the 'Valley of Ten Thousand Souls'. I've seen that it's a very unusual valley. It's chilly inside. I could already feel that unknown power when I was a mile away from it. Who knows what treasures are hidden inside! Especially that very, very big hateful monster. Not only did it hurt me so much, it also stole my master's treasure. It really pissed me off."

　　When the woman in yellow said "I'm so mad at you", there was a smile in her eyes, and the person she was looking at was Lu Xinjin.

　　"Oh? Valley of Ten Thousand Souls? Xin Jin, that's exactly where we are going."

　　"Ah? ....We? Don't we have nowhere to go?" Xin Jin was confused, and Chu Tianshu smiled slightly: "Xin Jin, you won't go wrong if you listen to me. Do you want to become stronger?"

　　"Become stronger?...What do you mean?"

　　"Let's keep it secret for now." Chu Tianshu's answer made Lu Xinjin more interested. Chu Tianshu said to the yellow-shirted woman, "Miss, what a coincidence! We seem to be going to a place called 'Valley of Ten Thousand Souls' as well. Just now, I heard from you that the monsters have extremely strong magic power. We might as well travel together so that we can take care of each other. And you have the experience from last time. If we follow you, we won't die there."

　　"That's good." The yellow-shirted woman still had a charming smile on her face. "So, where are you going after your trip to the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls?"

　　“This…” Chu Tianshu said, “We are just wandering around. We have finished our journey through the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls. If we are still alive, we really don’t know where to go next.”

　　"Haha... We are both wanderers in this world. After completing the last mission given by my master, I don't know where to go." The yellow-shirted woman smiled bitterly, then changed to a relaxed expression: "Well, since you promised to accompany me, we will be friends from now on! My name is Yan Ping'er. Remember, it's Yan for beauty and Ping for apple."

　　"Haha, what a special name." Chu Tianshu smiled: "My last name is Chu, and my name is Chu Tianshu. I watch the winds and clouds roll down my sky. As for these two good friends..."

　　"My name is Qifei."

　　Qi Fei was straightforward and didn't introduce too much. She didn't have much of a favorable impression of the yellow-shirted woman named Yan Ping'er, but she definitely didn't hate her either. Since Tian Shu said that they were all friends, and Ping'er seemed to be a woman who was very compatible with her personality, it was just that Xin Jin's irresistible look just now made her a little jealous. As Qi Fei thought about it, she suddenly realized:

　　Me? .....I'm jealous?

　　No way....haha....this is ridiculous, would I be jealous of that dead person? Haha~~~I won't!

　　But? ....Why do I always care about him so much? Xin Jin is right, I always lean on him inadvertently, maybe it's a habit... But doesn't this also explain something?

　　I...care about Lu Xinjin?

　　Qi Fei moved away from Xin Jin as much as possible and moved closer to Tian Shu. She looked like she was troubled. Tian Shu saw it but didn't say anything. Xin Jin, who was carefree, didn't understand at all. His energy was completely focused on the yellow-shirted woman Yan Ping'er. He spoke haltingly, "Uh... I... My name is Lu Xin Jin, Lu in Lu Xin Jin, Lu Xin Jin's heart, Lu Xin Jin's Jin... Uh... Yan Ping'er, what's your name?"

　　Yan Ping'er almost laughed out loud, but she blushed and covered her mouth. She looked extremely charming. Xin Jin suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the logic of his words, so he could only agree with her and giggle.

　　“Hehe… My name is Yan Ping’er, Ping like apple~”

　　The man in yellow shirt smiled, Yan Ping'er turned around and left with a laugh, leaving Xin Jin standing there stupidly.

　　"Uh....uh."

　　"Fool! Go away! - You are still looking at me lustfully like that! Humph... Look at you looking at me with a sad face! How stupid! Have you not seen enough of me, young, beautiful and colorful? Men really value women over friendship! Humph! -"

　　"Ow! That hurts!"

　　Qi Fei stepped on him angrily and turned away.

　　"Hey... Tianshu, why is Qifei angry? And I didn't provoke her? ... And I didn't have any lustful feelings towards Yan Ping'er..."

　　"Haha...you ask me." Tianshu smiled and ignored Xinjin. He walked forward carelessly and waved his hand: "You are jealous."

　　"Vinegar? Jar?"

　　Here, only Xin Jin is left.

　　Xin Jin sniffed helplessly: "No..."

Chapter 45: Demonic Sword and Divine Bow

　　Chapter 45: Demonic Sword and Divine Bow

　　Everyone was talking and laughing along the way. Yan Ping'er was also a very talkative woman. With just a few words, she won over Qi Fei, who was jealous of her, and became her friend. She also made Lu Xinjin's brain freeze. With just a few words, she made Chu Tianshu, who had been silent all the time, develop a good impression of her.

　　This is really an extremely lively, cute, beautiful and invincible woman.

　　Yan Ping'er had a delicate face and a pair of almond-shaped eyes. All passers-by couldn't help but take a second look at Qifei and Ping'er.

　　Just like that, as we walked, the population became sparse and the weather in the sky changed.

　　The place called Valley of Ten Thousand Souls was looming in the clouds.

　　Ping'er stopped and said, "We have arrived at the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls."

　　The three of them looked in the direction where Ping'er pointed, and sure enough, they saw a huge and mysterious valley. There was a very cold breath in the valley, and Lu Xinjin felt a slight throbbing in his heart... He didn't know why, but the cold breath in the cave was so familiar - that kind of coldness, sometimes... sometimes he could feel it from his father's body.

　　In the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls...What exactly is in the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls?

　　"Everyone, be careful when you come here." Yan Ping'er's eyes became solemn and cautious: "That big monster is not something we can resist. He has been practicing Taoism for nearly two thousand years, so he can be considered a big devil. We come here mainly to steal the things he robbed. Don't disturb him! According to my estimation, he is sleeping now. We have to walk carefully into the cave in the valley... Then go around him, and then run out, and then we'll be done."

　　“Hmm.” Chu Tianshu frowned. “Two thousand years of cultivation? How can we afford to offend such a monster? Alas, it seems that the demon king guarding the artifact of Xin Jin’s parents is really powerful.”

　　"Me? My parents' artifact????" Xin Jin was surprised. Could it be? ....

　　"That's right." Chu Tianshu smiled. "You left in a hurry. Before leaving, Senior Mo Ziqian told me that your father's Corpse-Slaughtering Demonic Knife and your mother's Dark Soul Divine Bow were once hidden in this Valley of Ten Thousand Souls. But Senior Mo Ziqian has not been to the Valley of Ten Thousand Souls for many years, which has led to the monsters lingering here. I guess this monster saw that there are treasures here, but it can't take possession of them, so it reluctantly settled here. When Ping'er passed by here, he took advantage of the opportunity and robbed her treasures with a gun."

　　"But... he's so powerful, what should we do if he wakes up?"

　　"Don't worry." Yan Ping'er waved her hand. "This guy sleeps like hibernation during the day, sleeping soundly. But when I went in and reached the depths of the cave, there was a powerful barrier blocking me. With my ability, I can almost break it, so if you guys join us, we will definitely be able to break it."

　　Yan Ping'er smiled and said, "Okay, we all have to go get our own things now. Let's start now. If we don't come out before dark, it will be really terrible."

　　Ping Er was the first to enter the valley and the darkness of the cave. Soon after, the three of them were also submerged in the darkness of the cave...

　　———————

　　“Drink…..Huh….Drink….Huh….Huh….”

　　"Wow! What a huge area!————"

　　Xin Jin looked at the infinite spaciousness of the cave and couldn't help but sigh loudly, and then Qi Fei covered his mouth: "Hey! Idiot! Aren't you afraid of waking up the big monster!"

　　“Drink…..Huh….Drink….Huh….Huh….”

　　The snoring continued. The cave was indeed very large, like a dark world. But sadly, in front of such a huge cave, there was a huge creature blocking the way. That creature was the big monster that Yan Ping'er had mentioned. It had four legs and looked like a bear. It curled up there and snored loudly, with fangs looming in its heaving mouth. Its huge body filled the hole that was dozens of feet high. It had its eyes closed, and white gas was still coming out of its nose.

　　".....What a big bear...it's blocking the entire cave entrance."

　　Ping'er heard what Xin Jin said and couldn't help laughing: "Silly... How can a bear grow so big? This monster is actually called the Earth God Spirit. It is a spirit that can communicate with gods. The reason why it did not become a god but became a half-god and half-demon is because it is too lazy. This is a monster that only exists in legends. I didn't expect to see him here."

　　"Then... he has blocked the entire road. We can't reach the deepest part. What should we do?" Xin Jin was in trouble.

　　"That's not difficult." Yan Ping'er smiled evilly and actually approached the big bear called Tu Shenjing and kicked it hard!

　　"Hey! You'll wake him up!"

　　“Drink…..Huh….Drink….Huh….Huh….”

　　"See?" Yan Ping'er shrugged, looking helpless: "He's just too lazy." As she spoke, she stepped on its huge paws, grabbed his fur and climbed up his nose, his eye sockets, and his head. As proud as if she had tamed a wild beast, she smiled at the three people below: "See? Climb up along his body. Although there is more fur, his body is still very soft and warm."

　　Yan Ping'er disappeared after she finished speaking, which aroused Lu Xinjin's interest. The three of them tentatively kicked the toes of the Earth God. The guy was still snoring, and the echo of his snoring could be heard throughout the cave. The three of them were relieved. They grabbed his fur and climbed up his back, then slid down to the ground from the huge tail at his butt like a slide.

　　This stupid bear...sleeps so soundly.

　　"Well, let's keep going deeper here, and soon we'll see a wonderful place."

　　The four people continued to move forward. There were two forks in the road in front of the cave. There was a line of big words written on the left entrance: No entry for unauthorized persons. There was a line of big words written on the right entrance: Toilet, please do not urinate or defecate anywhere.

　　Xin Jin laughed so hard looking at these two lines of words: "This bear is quite advanced... But who is he writing this for?"

　　"Hehe... Actually, this earth spirit has many mountain spirit friends who live with him. Playing mahjong and shuffling cards in his spare time is a required entertainment course. Don't be fooled by his size, this guy has great magical powers. He can do anything he wants, and he has the habit of stealing things. Alas, I couldn't bear it when I saw his pitiful little appearance. He deliberately got close to me and then stole my treasure. I thought he was just a little monster, but I was dumbfounded when he grew bigger... Later, I became the pitiful one."

　　The four people naturally entered the cave on the left, and then a barrier appeared in front of them: the magic barrier that Yan Ping'er mentioned appeared.

　　"It's right here. Do you see what's inside the barrier?" Yan Ping'er pointed to the jade bottle on the right corner among the many gold and silver jewels: "Hmm... that jade bottle is my treasure."

　　Lu Xinjin inadvertently saw the other corner. There was no gold, silver or jewelry, and there was nothing on the other side. The ground had cracked. On the stone bricks, there stood a huge, cold and shining magic knife. There was a skull carved on the handle of the magic knife. On the magic knife, there was an exquisite and elegant black carved bow...

　　The corpse-slaying magic knife.

　　Dark Soul Bow.

　　“These two things!!——” Xin Jin suddenly couldn’t control himself and rushed over like crazy: “These are mother and father’s things!——”

　　The magic barrier blocked him!

　　"Heart Ember?! Be careful!——"

　　The transparent magic barrier blocked Xin Jin's heart. Where it touched Xin Jin, countless lightning rains were mixed in. It seemed that Lu Xin Jin's body was no longer under control!

　　"He? Does he want to use his own strength to break the barrier?"

　　call!--

　　Xin Jin's hands dug deep into the gap in the center of the magic barrier!

　　"Mother! Father!——"

　　“Hula!————”

　　The barrier was torn apart with a loud bang! ——Shattered!

　　“Boom boom boom.................................”

　　The cave began to shake uncomfortably.

　　“——Hmm…Who woke up this Demon King?——”

Chapter 46: The Devil Resurrects

　　Chapter 46: The Devil Resurrects

　　"Oh no! This barrier is a trap!——"

　　Yan Ping'er was quite shocked and swayed back and forth throughout the cave. Lu Xinjin's impulsive action just now broke the barrier in an instant, and when the barrier was broken, it sent a signal to the sleeping earth spirit. Lu Xinjin seemed to be possessed by a demon and rushed forward without caring about anything. Yan Ping'er saw the barrier open and quickly put the jade bottle into her arms. Seeing that Lu Xinjin was still standing next to the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife and the Dark Soul Bow, she became anxious: "Hey! Let's go! Do you want to die here?"

　　"I..." Xin Jin didn't look at anything, his eyes were fixed on the two artifacts, his words were trembling slightly: "Tian Shu... is this really... is this really the magic weapon that my parents used?"

　　"Yes...Xin Jin, today, today you own them. Inherit the power your parents once had."

　　"But..." Ping'er was embarrassed: "But the earth spirit is coming soon!"

　　Qi Fei said sadly: "Don't stop him, this is what Xin Jin...Xin Jin himself wants to do."

　　"Well then." Ping'er said, "We are in this together. Let's go out and lure the monster out first! Xin Jin, I see that the power of the two magic weapons is quite huge. I'm afraid it will take a while to subdue them. You-you take care of yourself! Remember this: if you have green mountains, you will never have to worry about lack of firewood. Let's go! With our strength, we can at least hold on for a while."

　　Xin Jin looked at Ping'er. He didn't expect that such a random girl would live and die with him, so he smiled and said, "Thank you."

　　Xin Jin turned around and looked at Sha Han's magic knife... The magic knife seemed to be calling him, calling his soul, and the Dark Soul Bow hanging on the Corpse-Slaying Magic Knife... His mother's bow, his father's knife... There was a gap on the blade as if it had been pierced by a sharp weapon, but it did not affect the power of the Corpse-Slaying Magic Knife at all.

　　“Father and mother, did you arrange all this? I inherited my father’s swordsmanship and my mother’s talent. Now! I’m here to take back what I should take back!!! ————————Ah!!!————————”

　　Lu Xinjin! He stepped forward and grabbed the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife! He grabbed the Dark Soul Bow! ! ——————

　　The breath of tyranny........rushed out.

　　Crash!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ———————

　　Two rays of pale light burst through the cave and the top of the mountain! They rushed straight to the sky! The cold light startled countless birds in the jungle and swayed back and forth in the cave. Lu Xinjin tightly grasped the corpse and grabbed the Dark Soul Bow with his left hand! His own wings also bloomed inadvertently! ——

　　I got the divine bow, but the corpse-slaying magic knife... is quite heavy! ! ——————

　　Click, click, click......

　　There was a sound of the soil being pulled out and the ground cracking... The corpse-slaying demonic knife, bit by bit...revealed its cold light.

　　———————

　　"Ah!!——————Huh, I took a nap and I'm so tired, ugh! What were you little guys doing in my treasure room? Wahahahaha... Now I've caught you red-handed, ugh? This beauty? This isn't the first time we've met, is it? What? You still want to get your treasure back? And you brought helpers with you?"

　　The Earth God is really just a clumsy bear. When he snores, the heaven and earth shake.

　　"Hmph... stinky monster." Ping'er seemed quite proud: "You are finished today, look what this is?" Ping'er took out the jade bottle in her arms and showed it to the Earth God. The Earth God's eyes widened: "You...you actually managed to invade my treasure room?! You bitch! Give my treasure back to me! Roar!——"

　　"Humph... This is my treasure, okay? You stole someone else's things and said they were yours. Do you know what this is called? This is called returning the property to its original owner."

　　When the Earth God saw the Jade Bottle, his eyes turned green. The fat meat he had obtained was stolen back by someone else. How could he not be angry and humiliated? Hot air spurted out of his nose and he said stupidly, "I don't know what turtle and round pig mean, but I know that you took my things! Don't even think about getting out alive! ——————Roar!——"

　　"Wow! How scary..."

　　Qi Fei looked at the earth spirit with its bloody mouth opened wide, and closed her eyes in fear! One of the earth spirit's sharp claws pounced on the three people, and the three people staggered to avoid it! How could three people be his opponent? This monster, who has been practicing Taoism for more than 2,000 years and is half god and half demon, could be his opponent! The earth spirit looked at the tiny three people with great pride: "Since you two girls are quite pretty, I am kind to them. I love money, not lust. As long as you hand over the jade bottle obediently, I will let you three go!"

　　"Hmph... take another step forward! Be careful or I'll drop this bottle!"

　　Apple lifted the bottle and pretended to drop it.

　　"Hehe... I'm not afraid, but you can't bear to drop it."

　　Helpless! This monster actually doesn't buy it! ! ——————

　　"You..." Ping'er was so angry that she really wanted to beat this huge monster up. The earth god was very proud of himself. His huge body, which was dozens of feet tall, was blocking the entrance of the cave. How could the three of them get out!

　　"I'm coming! ————Be careful!"

　　The three dodged the claws' attack again, and Lu Xinjin's voice rang out! Qi Fei looked over and saw Xinjin standing in the sky, holding a huge corpse-slaughtering magic knife in his hand, carrying an exquisite dark soul bow behind him, and his white wings fluttering! Even the earth god was stunned! ——

　　“Huh?! The Corpse-Slaughtering Demonic Blade and the Dark Soul Divine Bow... actually recognized this boy as their master?! Impossible! Impossible! I am so powerful that I cannot control these two divine weapons! How is it possible for this boy?! How is it possible?!”

　　"Hmph! Monster! Get out of the way as soon as possible, or I will cut you into pieces!——"

　　"So handsome..." Qifei and Ping'er both thought so in their hearts.

　　"Hmph... Brat, don't think you can get ahead of yourself just because you have a magic weapon in your hand. I am a demigod with two thousand years of cultivation! How can a first-level mortal like you be able to defeat me?"

　　The Earth Spirit roared wildly! It actually blew out a flame in the air! Lu Xinjin shot three air arrows with the Dark Soul Bow! Yes... Xinjin is just an ordinary person after all. Even if he has a magic weapon in his hand, it is difficult to resist. Moreover, he has just mastered the magic weapon, how can he be so skilled! Soon, the air arrows shot into the fur of the Earth Spirit, but it didn't work at all!

　　"hateful!--"

　　Lu Xinjin raised the Corpse-Slaying Demonic Knife and controlled the divine wings to swing madly at the solid back of the Earth God!

　　"Haha... It's so itchy. Don't forget, kid, I'm half a god!"

　　Boom! ——————

　　The magic knife and the solid back created sparks, but it still couldn't hurt him at all!

　　Qi Fei looked anxious and suddenly remembered something.

　　Yes.....

　　————————————————————

　　"I will teach you another magic weapon. This white paper is not an ordinary white paper. Although it is just a piece of white paper, it is extraordinary after it has my autograph. You should know that this is my first autograph in ten years! Don't lose it."

　　"........To be honest...I want to beat you up."

　　"Don't worry, don't worry. I have cast a spell on this white paper. If you encounter some invincible monsters in the future, you can show this paper. Monsters with a cultivation level below 3,000 years will flee without a fight. But this paper can only be used nine times, so you must use it with care."

　　————————————————————

　　Yes, yes, yes! The amulet signed by the guy named Geng Tian!

　　"Hulua!——" Qi Fei showed the piece of white paper that was crumpled beyond recognition!

　　An evil light flashed away! The earth spirit was dumbfounded, and had no power to fight back!

　　“Ah!!——————What is this?!! What kind of terrifying power is this!!——————”

　　The red light enveloped it! The Earth God Spirit finally couldn't hold on any longer and collapsed.

Chapter 47: Imperial Spirit

　　Chapter 47: Imperial Spirit

　　Chu Tianshu took a breath of cold air. He had never thought that Qi Fei could possess such a powerful magic weapon. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "So powerful..."

　　This piece of white paper could kill a monster with 2,000 years of cultivation in an instant! It was really amazing. The earth spirit did not die, but became smaller and smaller, and finally curled up into a pitiful little bear-like monster. However, the words that came out of his mouth still had a rogue flavor: "Wow! What a powerful magic weapon! It can actually defeat me in an instant! I surrender!..."

　　"Hehe... the magic weapon my master gave me is really useful!" Qi Fei put away the 'autographed' talisman, and thought to himself: That 'Uncle Tian' can kill such a powerful monster in seconds with just a piece of white paper, then if his real self shows up... Oh my God... won't he be able to kill even gods in seconds!

　　Xin Jin watched the earth spirit that was so rampant just now become so tiny in an instant, and couldn't help but wonder... What kind of profound ability did Qi Fei have? So he retracted his wings and flew down. At this moment, Lu Xin Jin had unconsciously gotten used to the feeling of having wings, and was also able to control the power of the wings well. Xin Jin looked at the tiny earth spirit rolling on the ground, and couldn't help but smile proudly: "Wasn't it so arrogant just now? Why is it so small now?"

　　"Hmph...you brats, you plot and scheme to persecute me! And you even steal my treasure!" The Earth God puffed up his face in anger, but still made people laugh.

　　"Who stole your treasure?" Yan Ping'er leaned over and made a face at him: "You bastard, be careful or Qi Fei will show you her magic weapon again. Then she will really beat you back to your original form!"

　　"Ah! - Don't...don't..." The Earth God worshiped Qi Fei and begged, "This beautiful girl, please have mercy on me! I am willing to work like a cow or a horse to repay you!"

　　"You smooth-talking fellow, who knows what evil things you will do if you stay in this world." Qi Fei pouted, but the local demon suddenly showed his pride:

　　"Alas... I, a half-immortal, failed to become an immortal because of laziness. However, I prefer money to sex, and I just like playing mahjong. As for other evil things? I'm too lazy to do them!"

　　The Earth God waved his hands impatiently: "It's too tiring to do evil, I might as well sleep here. I was just a little greedy and stole something, you won't kill me, right?"

　　"That's true..." Qi Fei looked at the earth spirit and found it very interesting. She grabbed his tail and said, "You are quite interesting. You can grow big or small, like a god with some magical powers. But you have to give me a reason to keep you alive, right?"

　　"Hehe...you are joking, girl. I am the only half-immortal in the world. I am the imperial spirit that all cultivators dream of. It's a pity for you to kill me like this. What a pity."

　　"Yu Ling?" Qi Fei was puzzled and asked the people around her: "What is Yu Ling?"

　　"Imperial spirit? I've heard of it. It's something like a 'pet' for cultivators. It can help you do many things." Yan Ping'er smiled and said, "Indeed, this earth spirit is indeed a rare imperial spirit in the legend." Ping'er asked the earth spirit, "You old bastard, are you willing to join us? We will give you food and drink, beautiful women to accompany you, and gold, silver and jewelry to offer. We will spare your life. You must be bored after staying in this forest for too long. Follow us, there are many new things waiting for you!"

　　"Hmm? I, the Immortal, feel that this place is extremely boring, so I sleep all day... Uh... spare my life and become a spirit guardian... let me think about it, let me think about it."

　　The Earth Spirit shook left and right, and said impatiently: "That depends on whose spirit you become... Uh."

　　The Earth God looked at Lu Xinjin and pointed at him: "You, you took my precious Corpse-Slaughtering Demonic Knife and Dark Soul Bow. You are such a fool. There is no point in hanging out with you..."

　　Looking at Chu Tianshu: "Alas... You are too handsome. I will feel inferior if I am with you! No, no."

　　Looking at Yan Ping'er, he simply waved his hand: "I stole your things. If I acknowledge you as my master, I will be killed! I'm not that stupid!"

　　Looking at Qi Fei, he finally nodded with satisfaction: "You are beautiful, and you are the one who defeated me. You speak to me very gently, and you are born with a talent for getting close to Yu Ling... Well, it's you! It's you! Hahahaha! ————My Earth God Spirit finally has a master!"

　　"Me?..." Qi Fei was confused for a moment, then suddenly remembered something. Qi Fei had a lot of treasures. She searched around and finally took out a small branch: "Is this guy... also a Yu Ling?"

　　"....a branch?"

　　"Wow! Is this the legendary ten thousand year old tree demon of the same level as me? Oh my god! This old fellow also recognizes you as his master? No wonder you have a talent that attracts spirits to get close to you! Hahaha, I really didn't make a mistake about you!"

　　"But? ....But it's dead!"

　　"Dead?"

　　The Earth Spirit quickly climbed onto Qi Fei's body, ran into her arms, grabbed the branch, sniffed it, licked it, and finally squinted his eyes and said, "How can a ten-thousand-year-old tree demon die so easily? He is too tired, so he transformed into his original form to recuperate! Just like me now, this is my original form, and the huge brown bear just now is my real form. If you need his and my help, just use the spiritual power in your body to infuse our original form. We will naturally transform into our real form to help you after receiving the spiritual power. Not only you, but also your close friends in your memory can wake us up. But I am a lazy person, so if it is not a big deal, don't bother me."

　　After the Earth God finished speaking, he transformed into an even smaller being, and then degenerated and degenerated, until he finally degenerated into a palm-sized bear, lying on Qi Fei's shoulder and falling asleep.

　　"Hey? You..." Qi Fei was helpless: "This guy is so lazy... But there is another guy, a guy named Yu Ling, who is in a really good mood! We can say that this trip is fruitful!"

　　"Yes, I also found my jade bottle." Yan Ping'er looked at the jade bottle in her arms, smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　“Hoohoo! —Swish! —”

　　Lu Xinjin was brushing the bow and arrows in the cave, wielding the Corpse-Slaying Magic Knife, with an excited look on his face: "My father and mother's divine bows and magic knives are really powerful, as if there is some soul in them! They are much more powerful than the broadsword and the wooden bow! They are just a little heavy, but I will get used to them after a while!"

　　"Look at you." Qi Fei stepped forward and patted his head: "It's all your fault. You are so reckless that you don't know the seriousness of right and wrong when you see your parents' relics. You alerted the enemy. If I hadn't subdued this earth spirit, we might have gone to see the devil!"

　　"Haha." Chu Tianshu has always been a combination of handsomeness and steadiness: "Today is really thanks to Qifei, but Qifei... why do you have such a powerful thing? Who gave it to you?"

　　"This is just an accidental experience!" Qi Fei shrugged helplessly. "Anyway, I mistakenly recognized a master when I was in trouble. The master gave me a piece of white paper and said it was his autograph, and that he could subdue monsters under three thousand years old. At first I thought it was nonsense, but now it seems that my master really has very powerful abilities."

　　"Yes.....I'm afraid your master's skills have exceeded our imagination."

　　"Oh... Let's not stay in this gloomy cave for too long." Yan Ping'er smiled and said, "Let's hurry up and go! There is a town in the south, which is quite prosperous. We have left the Wolf Pass Ruins. Now everyone has nothing to do. It can be regarded as fate. Let's travel together for a few more days and rest in that small town. That town is called 'Yecheng'. The scenery is really beautiful. Why not go there to enjoy the mountains and rivers, and then we will go our separate ways, leaving behind beautiful memories?"

　　"Okay, okay." Xin Jin was the first to agree: "Yeah, I said we shouldn't break up so soon. We just made a friend like Miss Ping'er, so we should have some fun! Wahahahaha... Now that I have a magic weapon in my hand, I am not afraid of anything! Phew! - How refreshing! How refreshing! -"

　　Qi Fei looked at Xin Jin who was so happy, her eyes were full of smiles.

　　———————

Chapter 48 Yecheng

　　Chapter 48 Yecheng

　　Yecheng - this place can be regarded as a place isolated from the world, just an unknown small town, but it is so quiet and so desolate - Yecheng, this green town surrounded by countless trees and jungles, has a kind of sadness that people can never get rid of. This sadness, faint and looming, always permeates this small place surrounded by jungles, unable to go out or in, lingering for a long time... sad, sad enough to make people cry.

　　When the four people came here, they were all infected by the sad atmosphere.

　　How much separation, how much regret... How much thought went into this sadness? I don't know.

　　What kind of story is brewing and brewing in this small town? I don't know.

　　Yecheng.

　　The prosperity faded, leaving behind green leaves, staying in this isolated place, drifting... drifting, always thinking of certain people, certain permanent memories, and so... the leaves fell, falling heavily, the leaves were very distressed, why were they so light, but still could not fly to the horizon, but fell into the world?

　　Because the leaf was holding something heavy.

　　This thing is called memory.

　　Please remember, the more tears you shed in Yecheng, the more you miss, and the heavier you will feel, so heavy... You will feel so heavy that you don't even want to move forward.

　　The lush green leaves fluttered in the wind. Ye Cheng looked at Fang Tian like a child full of hope, wanting to fly... but unable to fly high.

　　I have been forced to fall down by the heavy memories.

　　come down.....

　　come down......

　　come down..........

　　———————

　　Yecheng high-end luxury post station.

　　"Eight."

　　"Two."

　　Bang.

　　"That's wrong."

　　"Win again?... Really! Xin Jin! Can't you give less cards to others? Stupid! Really stupid! We have lost so much money!"

　　"Uh.....This is my first time learning this, I definitely won't be able to do it."

　　hula hula hula.....

　　Crackling. Crackling.

　　"Two of a kind?" Xin Jin tentatively threw out the domino of 'two of a kind'. The little bear sitting in the south, the Earth God Spirit, stretched his body and spread out the cards with a puff. Xin Jin, Qi Fei and Yan Ping'er were dumbfounded. The Earth God Spirit said in a serious manner, "Hehe... I'll win you two of a kind. Haha... Look at my cards, all four flowers! Let me calculate... Well, this is thirty cents. Hey, Lu Xin Jin, you have no money. Ask my master for money quickly!"

　　"....." Xin Jin scratched his head and laughed: "Qi Fei..."

　　"Tsk! I don't want to play anymore! Let me count today... I played 33 games in total, and Ah Tu won 33 games in total, and you won 31 games! Really, you are so simple-minded and strong-limbed. I am so angry... I was defeated so miserably by a little monster. I don't know you, I don't know you!"

　　"No...it's just a win...Qi Fei, it's thirty cents in total, I'll pay you back later."

　　"Hmph... You don't understand. A man should never admit defeat. It's so embarrassing to be defeated by a little thing." Qi Fei couldn't help laughing suddenly. She felt angry and amused when she saw Xin Jin waiting to be trained with an innocent face. She waved her hand and said, "Okay, okay. Small gambling can make you happy but big gambling can hurt your body. But I never thought that my Ah Tu would be so awesome and play cards so well. I never expected it." Qi Fei grabbed the little bear god, who had been renamed 'Ah Tu', by its tail and put it on her shoulder: "You are much smarter than that guy. Hmph... That guy, except for eating a lot, sleeping a lot, and being strong, how can he compare with you... and more."

　　Qi Fei smiled evilly and spread her hands: "Give me the thirty cents you just won~"

　　"Wow! No way! So stingy!" Sweat dripped down Ah Tu's face. Then he missed the past and couldn't help but sigh: "Oh, think about my old master Tu Shenjing. I used to be very rich and free. I was served delicacies every day and played mahjong with the little monsters all night long. I didn't expect that my life would be dark since I recognized the master... The master promised me that I would have food and drink, delicious food and spicy drinks, but none of them came true... Even when I stole a string of candied haws from the street, she caught me and made me return it to the owner. I am so miserable... So miserable... One misstep will lead to eternal regret! Ouch! - Master, master! Don't pull me! I'll give it to you! I'll give it to you!"

　　Qi Fei had already grabbed the earth spirit by the tail and hung it upside down in the air. He had no choice but to return the only thirty coins to Qi Fei. Qi Fei smiled and said, "You, you have to be frugal when you are in the world. The four of us are not completely rich, and we don't have unlimited money. All your gold, silver and jewelry were divided up by the goblins. That is the retribution you deserve for stealing. Also, you stole someone's candied haws. Although a string of candied haws is only three coins, you have turned over a new leaf, so you can't steal! Xin Jin and I are poor. After all, the silver that Ping'er and Tian Shu brought with them is limited. Sometimes, it is better to be frugal. But... I am in a good mood today, so, considering that you are my spiritual beast, I will buy you three strings of candied haws, one for you and one for me, and the other one... for Sister Ping'er. Well, Tian Shu will definitely not eat children's food, and Xin Jin... will definitely not eat it either. That's it! Let's go buy something to eat."

　　Qi Fei led the Earth God out of the high-end inn. A high-end inn is a high-end inn. Four people lived in this large courtyard. The courtyard was full of birdsong and flowers. It was extremely beautiful. Everything was invited by Ping'er. Ping'er felt extremely happy following the three people these days. Unconsciously, she also wanted the four people to play for a few more days, but she knew... After all, there is no banquet that will last forever... There is another thing that always worries Yan Ping'er...

　　The Master's Mission...

　　Xin Jin looked at Qi Fei walking away pitifully, wondering in his heart...: "Actually... uh, I want to eat that candied haws, too."

　　In the end, he was embarrassed to say this. Xin Jin looked at Ping'er and felt that Ping'er was worried about something, so he didn't want to talk to her. He also remembered that he hadn't practiced his bow and sword skills yet. When Xin Jin thought of the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Sword and the Dark Soul Bow, he was excited, so he went to the training factory opposite with great interest...

　　In the courtyard filled with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, only Yan Ping'er and Chu Tianshu, who was standing in the pavilion looking at Fang Tian, ​​were left.

　　"This handsome man..." Ping'er muttered to herself, wondering, "Why does he always show a cold back to others? He is so beautiful, so beautiful... He doesn't have the funny side of Xin Jin, nor the clear love and hate of Qi Fei... He is always silent in the back, always showing his back to others... You know, if he appears in front, he must be someone who cannot be concealed... Especially this man has no interest in women at all, how strange."

　　Ping'er was puzzled, so she went up to the pavilion. Tianshu heard footsteps behind him, but he didn't turn around, but just said softly:

　　“You’re here.”

　　"What? I'm here, don't you welcome me?" Ping'er leaned on the pavilion, smiling at Tianshu with her almond-shaped eyes, while Tianshu looked at Fang Tian and said:

　　"Look at the sky, it's so beautiful, just like a person's clear mind... When I first saw it, it was like Xin Jin's pure heart, like Qi Fei's pure heart... The sky is cloudless... So beautiful, so beautiful."

　　"Then....why not your heart and mine? Your heart and mine? Aren't they pure?"

　　"Look." Tianshu pointed to the distance, the blue sky... but it was covered with haze: "We have a lot of worries, which are blocked by haze. This is what our inner heart looks like... There is haze everywhere, but it is covered by the blue. We want to get close to others, but we are afraid of hurting them. Our personality is a bit like a porcupine. We want to get close to others, but the quills on our bodies will hurt them... because our hearts are not pure enough and are covered with haze."

　　"....." Ping'er said dejectedly.

　　"My heart is filled with hatred...so it permeates. I just don't know what's on your mind. Ever since I met you, I feel like you sometimes sigh and feel depressed."

　　"You? ....Why are you paying so much attention to me?" Ping'er's pupils dilated slightly.

　　"Ugh. I said the wrong thing."

　　"Haha...I hope to have the attention of a handsome man like you..." Ping'er smiled shyly.

　　Embarrassing situation.

　　“Here they come.”

　　"I'm back, I'm back!"

　　Qifei came back with candied haws. Ping'er came down from the pavilion, and Qifei threw a string directly to her. The earth god held one string, Ping'er held one string, but Qifei took two strings.

　　"Where's Xin Jin? Dead Lu Xin Jin!"

　　"Ah? What?"

　　Xin Jin ran out, Qi Fei looked at him with a smile, and saw two strings of candied haws in his hand. Xin Jin was stunned.

　　"Silly...When I mentioned the candied haws, you wanted to eat them but were too embarrassed to say it out loud! Really, ugh! I bought them for you, it's up to you whether you want to eat them or not!"

　　Five strings of candied haws.

　　"Uh...Qi Fei...thank you, uh...thank you."

　　In the sunset, Qi Fei and Lu Xinjin are smiling..............

　　Also, the candied haws in my hand.

Chapter 49: Tears (1)

　　Chapter 49: Tears (1)

　　The story began to become sad when it reached Yecheng.

　　The sun has set, the moon has disappeared, only Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei are getting happier, maybe they don't know what sorrow is, since entering the small town of Yecheng filled with sadness, Tianshu has said less, always watching the sunset and the stars alone, now, the fog has fallen at night, Tianshu can't even see the stars, can only stand on the towering eaves, looking at the misty jungle outside Yecheng, feeling sad.

　　"The hatred between my father and mother... I have been thinking about it for nineteen years... I have been carrying hatred since I was born. I don't know who my biggest enemy is, where he is, whether he is dead or alive... Why? Why? Why does so much hatred and misfortune befall me? Is it because of my bad luck? Or... Haha, I am just torturing myself."

　　Tianshu looked at Xin Jin and Qi Fei who were still playing in the courtyard in the distance, and smiled slightly in his heart. He felt a little jealous of them for some reason, jealous of their current mood: "They are celestial beings... the most tragic characters in the six realms. When the catastrophe comes, they will first have to suffer torture and be eroded by the filth in the sea of ​​nothingness - but why? They both laugh happier than anyone else? They are more relaxed than anyone else? Their burdens are thousands of times heavier than mine. Why can't I let go of my hatred, but they can easily let go of the burden in their hearts?...Xin Jin is actually the same as me. Xin Jin also has the hatred of killing his mother, and he also doesn't know where his enemy is... But why? Although he can't face all this with an open mind, he escapes so easily. With just a few words of comfort from Qi Fei, he can escape from the sea of ​​suffering from being possessed... I really envy them, I really envy them..."

　　Tianshu simply sat on the eaves, looking at the moonlight faintly visible in the thick fog, feeling sad. At this moment, a gap appeared in the thick fog in the sky, and the clear moonlight shone on him. The cold silver light reflected his silver hair and handsome face. Tianshu smiled: "The moonlight... is always so beautiful."

　　The moonlight shone onto the eaves. Tianshu had a keen hearing and heard the light footsteps coming from the eaves. He accidentally stepped on a piece of rubble. The eaves were too slippery. The woman let out a soft cry. Chu Tianshu turned around and quickly supported her. Under the moonlight, there was Ping'er's ambiguous smile.

　　"Why are you so careless?"

　　Seeing Ping'er standing firm, Tianshu embarrassedly let go of her hand and continued to sit on the eaves looking at the starry sky. Ping'er came over and sat down next to him, also looking at the hazy stars.

　　The fog was so thick that you couldn't really see anything.

　　"Who knew the roof would be so slippery... This is my first time climbing a roof... Yes, you really know how to pick a spot. The roof is three feet higher than the ground. Are the stars clearer? But there are no stars tonight. I don't know what you are looking at."

　　"As for me, I am looking at the remaining stars covered by the fog. Their light cannot shine on the earth. I guess that light will be lost..."

　　"Confused..." Ping'er said sadly: "Why do you always say such sad words?"

　　"Because we are all sentimental people... Since entering Yecheng, we have all become sentimental and confused. This place has an irresistible magic. Anyone who comes here will forget their hatred and their packages... But why... When everyone is only concerned with being sentimental, I am sad because of my hatred... Even though I am sad, why can't I let it go? Alas, it's so pitiful. I am like a bird in a cage."

　　"A bird in a cage? Haha...you compare yourself like that? I always compare myself to a squid doll."

　　"Squid? ....doll?"

　　"Yes, the squid has eight hands, each of which is holding a string to control me. You are a bird, locked in a cage, at least you have your limited freedom, but I... my limbs and every inch of my skin are controlled, just like a squid's doll... I am even more pitiful than other second-hand animals." Ping'er smiled bitterly and asked, "What exactly is the hatred you are talking about?... I see that you are haunted by this kind of hatred all day long. We are porcupines, and because of these hatreds or resentments, our bodies are covered with thorns. The more we want to get close to others, the more others will be hurt... Tianshu, I guess you and I don't have many friends, right?"

　　"I have three, how about you?"

　　Ping Er smiled when she heard this: "I only have three... Tian Shu, Xin Jin, and Qi Fei."

　　"To be honest, we are animals with thorns... but why are we able to restrain these thorns when facing Xin Jin and Qi Fei? When facing them, even though we think of hatred and those unpleasant things in the past, they exude an irresistible magic that influences us."

　　"Yes, these are all destined by God. Look at Xin Jin, he is born with a fearless and silly look. Look at Qi Fei...she is born with a likable face. With them around, no matter how lonely or helpless you are, you can get through it. Look at them now, as long as they appear in front of you, you will feel relaxed unconsciously...isn't it?" Ping'er smiled faintly, that smile could really charm thousands of men. Tian Shu then discovered that Yan Ping'er was actually comparable to Qi Fei in appearance, especially her charming smile, which made Tian Shu's heart beat...but Ping'er's smile was accompanied by a hint of sadness and a hint of worry.

　　"So... Ping'er, what are you worried about? It seems that your worries are no less than mine."

　　"My worries?" Ping'er sighed, feeling a little choked up. "I... am just feeling uncomfortable and conflicted... Why do the quills on my porcupine torment the people close to me? I don't want to do certain things, but the squid behind the scenes is controlling me... I don't want to do certain things, but I have to do them. Sometimes... I really want to cry... I really want to cry, but who can comfort me? Who can understand me? The more I cry, the sadder I will become."

　　As Ping'er spoke, she began to cry sadly.

　　"you......?"

　　Tianshu was stunned. He didn't expect that Ping'er would be so sad when he mentioned her worries. He felt a little sorry in his heart: "I'm sorry... If I had known that it would make you cry, I wouldn't have mentioned your worries."

　　"It's okay..." Ping'er smiled with tears in her eyes: "Maybe I'll feel better after crying... Tianshu, I need someone to comfort me now... I need someone who is not afraid of the porcupine thorns on my body to accompany me through my sorrow, Tianshu? Can you help me find such a person?"

　　Hearing this, Tianshu's heart palpitated, but he smiled calmly: "I'm used to being hurt by porcupine quills."

　　"........" Ping'er smiled softly with tears in her eyes when she heard that.

　　"Ping'er, we all need comfort. While Qi Fei and Xin Jin are running happily, what we need more is the calm sadness... Because after the sadness, those thorns will be uprooted, right?... Isn't this what we hope for and long for?"

　　"us?"

　　"yes."

　　Ping'er's face turned slightly red.

　　The moonlight shyly concealed itself, and taking advantage of the thick fog and the long night... Tianshu took Ping'er into his arms.

　　In the darkness...

　　Kissed her deeply.

　　———————

　　The courtyard below.

　　"You little brat! I've got you!"

　　Qi Fei smiled happily and threw the soft khaki ball towards Xin Jin. The ball had a tail... It was obviously A Tu!

　　"Wow! Qifei... why are you so violent! Throwing Ah Tu around randomly... Hey! Ah! - It hurts."

　　Ah Tu hit Xin Jin in the face. Although he was an animal, Ah Tu ate a lot and was soft, so it only hurt a little when he hit him. Qi Fei came forward and blew a few breaths of cool air on the painful part of Xin Jin, then leaned over to pick up Ah Tu, who had curled up into a ball. She shrugged and said helplessly, "There's nothing we can do... This little monster is sleeping so soundly. I pulled its tail, threw it, and hit it, but it had no consciousness... Look, it's still sleeping soundly."

　　"...Small animals cannot be bullied..."

　　Xin Jin looked aggrieved.

　　The breeze rises, the fog spreads...

　　Moonlight covers.

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei both felt inexplicably sad and chilled. Qi Fei looked at the dimly visible moon and said absentmindedly:

　　"The moon... the moon tonight... is so beautiful."

　　Xin Jin looked at the moonlight with a bewildered look on his face, but he didn't feel anything. Then he looked at Qi Fei, who was standing under the moonlight, and lost his mind:

　　She is more beautiful than the moon.

Chapter 50: Tears (2)

　　Chapter 50: Tears (2)

　　The moon is dark and the wind is high.

　　Everyone had fallen asleep, the lights were off, and Yecheng was quiet, so quiet that it was frightening.

　　Yan Ping'er was still in the room, staring at the light on the table in a daze.

　　In the thick fog - he kissed her... For the first time, Ping'er felt the man's warm tolerance and tender eyes. Ping'er's heart was in panic. She didn't know what expression she should use to face certain things that would happen next... Could the sweetness at that time last forever?

　　"Ping'er...you are so stupid. How can you fall in love with a man who is a companion of heaven and man...don't forget your mission, the mission of the master...and the mission of the whole family...I can't fall in love with him...and I can't have too much emotion towards those three people...but at this moment, why can't you make a move? So many opportunities have been wasted...? Why? Could it be? Could it be that I really have friendship for them? Did I really...love him?"

　　Ping'er looked at the jasper bottle and the candlelight, and a feeling of sadness came over her. Ping'er was extremely entangled at the moment. She didn't expect that the fake play would become real. Ping'er really couldn't bear to part with those "good friends" in front of her.

　　Yan Ping'er...you can't be so selfish, you can't! You know, the whole family is very dependent on the energy source... Ping'er, you have to be hard-hearted... My friend will not grieve for me for too long."

　　However, Apple could never make this decision.

　　I...really fell in love with him.

　　The wind started to blow, Ping'er sensed something, and she flicked her sleeves gently, extinguishing the candle.

　　———————

　　The moon is dark and the wind is high.

　　Everyone was asleep, the lights were off, and Yecheng was quiet, so quiet that it was frightening.

　　Even the moon...fell asleep.

　　A thin mist filled the air and filled the Yecheng Post Station.

　　Accompanied by the faint fragrance of sea water.

　　Sea water... is it high tide? Yecheng is close to the sea. Deeper in that sea is the legendary Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea that separates the demon world. Ten years ago, the demon world had become a ruin. Flowing in the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea are the souls of countless demons. That’s why Yecheng feels a vague sadness... It’s the sadness of wronged souls. But at this moment, the humidity of the tide will not come back to disturb Yecheng.

　　“Hu…Hu…Hu…Hu…”

　　Lu Xinjin slept very soundly. It was late in the day and he and Qifei were too tired from playing. The night in Yecheng was too sweet for him to wake up. The dark room was quiet. Xinjin was particularly restless in his sleep, and he tossed and turned his head. A faint smell of sea water wafted in, and Lu Xinjin stopped all his sleepwalking activities.

　　“Hoo…Hoo…Hoo….”

　　The door opened gently.

　　..................

　　There was no sound, only the smell of seawater, which gave off an inexplicable murderous aura. There were no footsteps, but a figure was clearly seen, holding a jasper bottle in her hand... She approached the sleeping Lu Xinjin little by little.

　　His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a greedy smile:

　　"After capturing the soul of the celestial being and transforming it into energy, the souls of our people can be compensated with spiritual energy... In this way, Master... Master can recover again, and then we can continue to survive this disaster and live forever..."

　　The mouth of the jade bottle emitted a faint light in the darkness. It was aimed at Lu Xinjin. A faint spell was heard, and countless spiritual hands stretched out from the jade bottle. They began to wander around, looking for the source of spiritual power... They approached Lu Xinjin, and the greedy green hands revealed a fierce light!

　　Hoola!

　　A hand stretched out from the darkness! It snatched the jade bottle, and the green hand disappeared into thin air! -

　　"you?"

　　The woman's voice in the darkness was a little confusing. The two of them fought for a while in this small room, but Lu Xinjin was still sleeping soundly!

　　brush!--

　　A faint light flashed! The two of them left the house, and one hand gently closed the door. In the moonlight, Yan Ping'er held two jasper bottles in her hands and looked at the woman in black opposite with resentful eyes.

　　"Hmph..." The woman in black snorted and directly took out a black sickle from her sleeve and stabbed Yan Ping'er. Ping'er's body movement seemed to be no less than that of the woman in black. What was unexpected was that Ping'er actually took out the same black sickle out of thin air! Ping'er held the jade bottle in both hands, but kicked the black sickle away with her feet! The black sickle flashed with a fierce light and flew directly towards the woman in black. The woman in black sneered, dodged the attack, and stabbed Yan Ping'er with the sickle magic weapon in her hand!

　　Although Yan Ping'er was shocked, she remained calm and did not resist. Instead, she held the jade bottle to block the attack of the black sickle!

　　"you!"

　　The woman in black was obviously worried about the jade bottle. She quickly turned around and took a circle before she released the power of the sickle. The woman in black looked at Yan Ping'er coldly. Under the moonlight and mist, the two seemed particularly opposed.

　　"You, no wonder I haven't gotten it for so long. Now you are trying to stop me... Are you going to betray our people?"

　　"I have no intention of betraying my people." Ping'er said sadly: "It's just...it's just..."

　　"You just can't bear to leave them?"

　　The woman in black took off her black hat, revealing her beautiful and sexy face in the moonlight. She looked at Ping'er with the same resentful eyes and said, "Sister, don't do anything stupid. You know, the safety of our people is the most important thing!"

　　This woman in black...this woman in black is the Tide disciple who chased Qi Fei that day—Yan Li'er!

　　Yan Ping Er...

　　Yan Lier.....

　　Ah, so Ping'er...Ping'er is actually a member of Tide Gate!

　　"Sister..." Ping'er's eyes were full of sadness: "Do we really have to seize the power of the celestial beings? Do we have to capture them? You know... they are all good people! Moreover, without their own power, they will not be able to fight against the great disaster of the six realms... In that case, for the survival of our people, all other people will be annihilated. How can we, the Tide Water Tribe, do such a cruel thing again?"

　　"Ping'er..." Yan Li'er said with a wry smile, "You have been wandering around in the human world these days. I didn't expect that you would be infected with these difficult personalities of 'humans'."

　　"Sister... don't forget, we are also human beings... we are also members of the human race. When we were young, our home was washed away by the sea, and it was Master who saved us... From then on, we called ourselves the Tidal Aquatic Tribe, but, but we are still human beings in essence!"

　　"So what?" Yan Li'er didn't give Ping'er any chance to refute: "Master taught us immortal arts and spoiled us. Now the spiritual energy in the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea has been sucked dry by us Tidal Water Tribe. You know, without a source of energy, we will feel as uncomfortable as being addicted to drugs... and finally be tortured to exhaustion and die. If... if we don't find a new energy source... how are we going to survive?! The law of the jungle has always been the law of the jungle in the world since ancient times! How many Tidal Water Tribe members have been killed by humans, those who call themselves immortals?!"

　　"But......"

　　"No buts!" Yan Li'er said, "You and I will each have one jasper bottle. This is Master's decision. He knows that you are weak by nature... so he asked me to take one just in case. As expected, you have been infected with those celestial emotions and can't give it up! Ping'er! You have to know! The last time Master fought with that woman, a powerful person knocked off one of his hands, and his strength has been exhausted... We can't wait any longer! We can't wait any longer! Return the jasper bottle to me! I'm going to steal their strength!"

　　"No... Senior Sister... The power of the celestial beings belongs to the entire six realms, we can't be so selfish... Although I want to protect them out of selfishness... Master... Sister, if you want to blame someone... blame me... ..."

　　! ! ! ! ———————

　　"you!!--"

　　Ping'er! Ping'er exerted force with both hands! Immediately, the two beautiful and exquisite jade bottles were shattered by her hands! !

　　"Sister, please go away...if you want to blame someone, blame me alone!"

　　"Sister...Okay! Since you have made this decision, you are openly against us! Have you forgotten your master?! Have you forgotten your sister?! Good! So cruel! You have a cruel heart!"

　　Yan Li'er was furious and left in a huff!

　　For a long while, Ping'er stood there in a daze...Finally, she collapsed...Her crying was particularly sad under the moonlight...

　　"Why? Why can't my sister and master understand me... Why... Who can help me? Who can comfort me?... Wuuwuwu......"

　　On the eaves, Tianshu looked at the crying Ping'er with a sad look.

　　Is this.....what is on Ping'er's mind? ....

Chapter 51: Tears (3)

　　Chapter 51: Tears (3)

　　A few days later.

　　Yan Ping'er's spirit was getting worse and worse. Tianshu saw it all. Although he didn't say anything, he was secretly sad in his heart... Ping'er's situation now was like being caught in a gap. She was worried about the safety of her clansmen and her friends... She must be very uncomfortable at the moment... Tianshu buried what happened that night in his heart. No matter who Ping'er was for, whose person she was, or what her purpose was in coming to deliberately get close to them, Tianshu had already forgiven her invisibly... Because Tianshu knew that Ping'er had already regarded them as her own relatives.

　　Perhaps Ping'er didn't want to harm the two celestial beings from the very beginning. From her words that night, it can be felt that Ping'er's mission this time was completely controlled by the squid-like eight-handed power behind the scenes who was manipulating her like a puppet... She was extremely reluctant and in a dilemma.

　　"Ping'er...? You seem to have lost weight in the past two days."

　　At first, Xin Jin asked her this, but Qi Fei glared at him fiercely: "Humph... why do you care so much about my figure... Tsk, Ping'er, you have to be careful of Lu Xin Jin, even though he looks silly at ordinary times, but who knows what he is doing behind the scenes!"

　　"I..." Xin Jin was speechless. Then Qi Fei noticed that Ping'er had indeed lost a lot of weight. Even if she didn't eat or drink for a few days, it shouldn't be like this, right? Could it be that she was worried about something? Qi Fei gradually became worried about Ping'er's health: "Hey? Ping'er?...Xin Jin is right...You? You have really lost a lot of weight in the past few days...You don't eat well, and you are in a daze all day. I don't know what you are thinking about...Ping'er?...Ping'er?"

　　"Ah?... Uh... I just had a stomachache these days, don't worry too much about me, we will be separated in a few days, I'm going to go somewhere else, you guys, just continue to travel, one day we will meet again, so... you guys should cherish the time we spend together these days..."

　　Ping'er smiled as a response.

　　Over the past few days, although Ping'er was the last one to join the team and had been there the shortest, everyone had already reached a tacit understanding. For example, when Qifei waved at Xinjin, Ping'er immediately anticipated that Xinjin was going to be beaten and tried to persuade him with kind words... Although they were all subtle actions and feelings, they were indeed what they had experienced in their lives. After all the fun and adventures, the four of them were invisibly entangled by some kind of fate and became rare friends in this life... Perhaps, if they were just friends, Ping'er might have been ruthless enough to steal the spiritual power of Xinjin and Qifei, and she could also have been ruthless enough to just walk away and let it go... But, but just before she made the decision... that man kissed her.

　　This kiss changed Apple's life.

　　"Alas... fate? When will fate be in our hands...?" Ping'er looked at Fang Tian, ​​smiled bitterly, and muttered to herself... Tianshu was on the eaves, watching her quietly. Ping'er hadn't said a word to Tianshu in the past few days, and Tianshu hadn't asked Ping'er if she had lost weight or where she was sad, but they cared about each other... Perhaps the embarrassment of that night could not be avoided at this moment, so the two chose to escape, but they still missed each other and cared about each other... This ambiguous and wonderful feeling lingered in their hearts.

　　Tianshu knew that Ping'er would definitely choose to leave.

　　He left in order to stop hurting Xin Jin and Qi Fei.

　　So...will the two of them leave forever?

　　Heaven.

　　The clouds roll and disperse.

　　"Looking far away, the sky is vast...the sea of ​​clouds is boundless...Tianshu...Tianshu...Tianshu..." Ping'er looked back absentmindedly. This was the tacit understanding...She felt Tianshu's gentle gaze and looked back. What she didn't expect was that Tianshu was really standing on the eaves, looking at her with a gentle and calm gaze.

　　Should we escape or face it?

　　Awkward.....

　　That warm kiss seemed to surge into Ping'er's heart once again.

　　Should we escape or face it?

　　Awkward.....

　　Ping'er's gentle eyes surged into Tianshu's heart like a tide.

　　Face it...

　　Or...face it.

　　Ping'er and Tianshu each moved their feet. Ping'er wanted to climb onto the roof, but at that moment, she was stunned.

　　Because Tianshu’s figure could no longer be seen on the eaves.

　　Because of the lush greenery, Tianshu, who had come down from the roof, could no longer see Ping'er's shadow.

　　He? ....Did he escape?

　　She? ....She doesn't want to see me anymore?

　　The two were worried and turned around...a warm breath came here like a tide.

　　They bumped into each other again.

　　"you?......."

　　"You...uh." Tianshu covered his chest and pretended, "My heart hurts."

　　"Why does it hurt?" Ping'er asked worriedly, "Why? Why do you want to avoid me on purpose?"

　　escape?

　　"My heart aches because I wanted to face you, but you walked away, and I felt that pain..."

　　Tianshu finished speaking and smiled gently. Ping'er also smiled...

　　"It turns out that we are both porcupines with quills, always hurting each other unintentionally... We both want to face some embarrassing facts calmly, but we are always separated by some strange combination of circumstances, causing each other harm... It's really strange, is this fate playing tricks on us?... And oh, my quills just pierced your heart, and now..." Ping'er gently stroked Tianshu's chest: "Now? Does it still hurt?"

　　"With you by my side, how can I feel the slightest pain?" Tianshu held Ping'er's hand tightly: "Even if we will be separated in the near future due to some irresistible reasons, we will still miss each other... right?... You know, Xin Jin and Qi Fei will definitely complete their missions. When... everything is completed, when the two of them don't need me, I... will go back to find you."

　　".....Looking for me..." Ping'er naturally didn't know that Tianshu had seen through everything about her. She was still sad and depressed, and then said: "If we are destined to meet, we will meet again, right? We...we will meet again..."

　　Tianshu and Ping'er leaned against each other and enjoyed...the best time in Yecheng.

　　———————

　　A few days later.

　　"It's time to say goodbye."

　　"No...we..."

　　Qi Fei fell silent before she finished her words.

　　Everyone was silent.

　　Ping'er has only been in the team for a few days, why did she just... leave?

　　silent.

　　"I....Let us take you there."

　　So the four of them left Yecheng.

　　Everyone was silent along the way. Ye Cheng was still in tears. Ping'er looked at Chu Tianshu at the end and wanted to say something but couldn't. Tianshu only looked at him occasionally. Xin Jin was still the one leading the way... Qi Fei was always willing to accompany Xin Jin, still the same... Ping'er felt a little comforted.

　　Actually, Ping'er didn't have any mission and was not in a hurry to leave. However, because Ping'er was with them, the people from the Tide Tribe came. Who would she help? She could only be caught in the middle... In addition to leaving, what choice did she have... Keep walking... Keep walking. .

　　Path in the forest.

　　The path was covered with leaves, and the world seemed particularly fresh. At the end of the path was a valley. On a thick, withered bamboo shoot by the roadside were written these words:

　　Qingfeng Valley.

　　"Qingfeng Valley... What a sad name. There is nothing here except the breeze..."

　　"....Huh?....Do you guys listen?"

　　Xin Jin heard a strange tune... like a guqin, but he was not a person who understood music. He only heard Tian Shu behind him say sadly: "What a sad sound of the guqin... Where can I find the lush grass? The flowers are hurt and the butterflies are nowhere to be found... This is a master... A master."

　　"....???"

　　Qi Fei looked in the direction where the music came from. In the green and secluded valley below was a simple wooden house. The furnishings around it were miscellaneous, but not messy. There was also a sense of sadness. The whole valley was filled with a particularly heavy atmosphere of sadness. Qi Fei suddenly saw a figure standing quietly outside the bamboo railing. His black hair was mixed with white hair, and he looked a little weak. Tian Shu was startled:

　　"This person... has a terrifying power around him! - And...!! And the person playing the guqin in the wooden house! She! ... Her emotions! Actually infected the area within a radius of hundreds of miles! No wonder! No wonder Yecheng is filled with sadness!"

　　When Qi Fei saw the face of the man standing quietly below, she was surprised.

　　Bamboo leaves were flying...flying to the feet of the man in tattered robe.

　　That man...had weak eyes and a dull expression. Apart from his messy black and white hair, he was obviously just a man in his twenties...but he was already over forty years old.

　　This person is Geng Tian.

　　A few bamboo leaves flew around... Geng Tian caught them. The leaves were emerald green... and full of vitality. Geng Tian listened to the sad piano music in the wooden house and said to himself calmly:

　　"Xiao Yan... after all these years, you still can't let go of those grudges... still? Still... still holding a grudge against me?"

　　The sound of the piano.....The sound of the piano.....

　　So sad!

　　Snap——

　　The string...broke.

Chapter 52: Love is deep, hatred is deep

　　Chapter 52: Love is deep, hatred is deep

　　Geng Tian listened to the sound of the broken strings, sadness unconcealed in his eyes. In the bamboo forest and outside the wooden house, the invisible sadness moved the surrounding world of flowers and plants. The broken strings were like the string in everyone's heart that controls their thoughts and emotions... they looked haggard after it was broken.

　　"Xiao Yan... the strings are broken, what does that mean? You still care about me, you still miss me... you still... love me, don't you?... I once hurt you too deeply. At that time, I was surrounded by evil and ugly. The more I loved you, the more I couldn't let you go... In the end, I hurt you, but... I love you, and I will never change my mind in this life. Xiao Yan, I have nothing left. If I don't have your feelings anymore, what's the point of living for me?"

　　The house is...quiet.

　　Geng Tian sighed.

　　Inside the house, a woman's soft voice was heard.

　　"The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred... Geng Tian, ​​I hate you, I hate you, please go away... I never want to see you again, I never want to see you again..."

　　"I won't leave." Geng Tian suddenly burst into joy: Xiao Yan... I have been standing here for more than ten days, and this is the first time you have spoken to me. I am satisfied to hear your voice... The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred. The more you hate me, doesn't it prove that you love me more deeply..."

　　"Xiao Yan, tomorrow... tomorrow I will come again, and I will wait for you until you are willing to see me."

　　Geng Tian turned and left, leaving the Qingfeng Valley full of sadness, while the four people outside the valley were already stunned.

　　"Master! - Wow! Master! I finally meet you! What a fate! -" Qi Fei went forward and hugged Geng Tian. It was really hard to imagine that their master-disciple relationship was established in less than a day, and their master-disciple relationship was so deep. Maybe it was because of the talismans with autographs Geng Tian gave her. Her master became sacred in her heart from then on. The other three were puzzled: How could a man in his twenties become Qi Fei's master?

　　Geng Tian smiled bitterly: "If you hadn't come, I would have to wait here for who knows how long. I have been waiting for you for a long time in Yecheng."

　　With Geng Tian's magical powers, there is no reason why he wouldn't know that there were strangers nearby watching him. As early as the moment they stepped into Yecheng, Geng Tian had noticed the whereabouts of the four people, and he had already calculated in advance that they would definitely pass by here. It's just that Geng Tian couldn't let go of the woman in the wooden house, hoping that she could forgive him... and he extravagantly hoped that she could fall into his arms again.

　　"Master...what are you doing standing here? The piano music just now was so beautiful...who is that woman in the wooden house?" Qi Fei smiled evilly: "She is not your woman, is she? Did you make her unhappy? So she hid herself? Humph...Master really doesn't know how to please women."

　　"....Your guess is really accurate." Geng Tian sighed: "Alas...it's too late to say anything now. Two celestial beings, welcome to join us."

　　"us?"

　　Geng Tian smiled slightly: "That's right, but this is not the place to talk - you and your friends please follow me. I can answer whatever you want to know."

　　Before the four people could react, Geng Tian casually summoned the Anti-Heaven Sword. The scarlet sword became wider than the two people lying flat. A gust of wind blew, and the four people were actually blown to the tip of the sword. The Anti-Heaven Sword whistled and flew away!

　　In the blink of an eye...

　　The Anti-Heaven Sword descended, but it still landed in the original place, in the Qingfeng Valley.

　　"Huh?...What? Why are we back to where we were?"

　　“Hahaha…” Geng Tian laughed: “This place is separated from Qingfeng Valley by the length of time and space, but I used my own power to distort time and space. Here, there are magic barriers all around, so the demon can’t get in.”

　　"Demon?"

　　The four of them were startled - this man, at such a young age, had such great magical powers. Lu Xinjin was dazzled. Ping'er began to feel a little embarrassed and stepped forward and said, "I am really ashamed, senior... today is the day I say goodbye to Xinjin Tianshu Qifei... and I have other tasks. Can you... can you send me out of this world?"

　　"Send him out?" Geng Tian smiled. "It's very dangerous outside, so it's more appropriate for you to stay inside. Besides, don't you want to say goodbye to your good friend in your heart?"

　　"......" Ping'er was dejected.

　　"Hehe...this way Ping'er can stay with us for a few more days!" Qi Fei clapped her hands.

　　"Please follow me."

　　Geng Tian led everyone into the identical small wooden house in the center of Qingfeng Valley. Only then did the four of them feel that this place was different from the Qingfeng Valley tens of thousands of miles away - in the center of this place, there were six equally simple wooden houses.

　　Walking into the wooden house, there was no sign of the woman playing the piano. Geng Tian said, "If I had known you brought four people, I would have built four more houses."

　　With a casual pointing of the finger, two identical wooden houses appeared!

　　"Wow! - Big Brother, you have such great skills! You actually...you actually built two houses in such a short time...House prices are so high during this period, if you speculate in real estate, you will make a lot of money!"

　　"Big brother?" Geng Tian was startled, and looked at Lu Xinjin and said, "Xinjin, hehe... as the descendant of Zhen Lei, you can call me Uncle Tian... but it also sounds easier if you call me Big Brother or Buddy."

　　"You? ....You know him? You know my father?"

　　Before Geng Tian could say anything, two people walked out of the two wooden houses on the west side. A woman's strange voice said, "Of course. Before he became an immortal god, he and Lu Zhenlei were like brothers, living and dying together. If it weren't for the help of your buddy on the day you were born, perhaps the Wolf Pass would have been razed to the ground that day."

　　The two people, one was the mysterious woman still dressed in black, and the other was the Demon Lord Feng Shang.

　　"It's all past..." Geng Tian said, "I have killed countless people, and the blood on my hands cannot be washed away. Now I never thought that I could find a relative in this world."

　　Feng Shang's expression was still indifferent: "The great disaster outside has begun to come. This place is the only place that can protect us. If you are tired of staying here, you can go out for a walk. Just jump into the well in the center of the courtyard, and you can return to the original world. If you encounter danger and want to come back, please jump into the well in Qingfeng Valley. The two worlds can be exchanged back and forth. Thanks to the magic barrier created by Xiao Yan, we are free from the tracking of the demon."

　　"Actually... I am most worried about Xiao Yan. The Blood Emperor will soon be able to detect where Xiao Yan is. In this way, Xiao Yan is more or less in danger."

　　The mysterious woman smiled brightly: "With the current power of the Blood Emperor, there is still a certain gap between him and Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the six celestial beings. Now, the two weakest celestial beings, Xin Jin and Qi Fei, who we need to protect the most, besides ourselves." The eyes behind the mysterious woman's veil glowed dimly, but her skin was white, which was puzzling... Didn't this woman use the Devil Cry Sky Tearing Art when she was fighting with the Blood Emperor in the heaven? At that time, every inch of her skin had been destroyed by the powerful force, and her bones were shattered, but... But why is she still safe and sound? Such a serious injury can be healed. The power of these three celestial beings in the fantasy world... really exceeds everyone's imagination.

　　The mysterious woman smiled faintly at Qi Fei and asked, "Qi Fei, do you still remember the 'Blood Emperor'?"

　　"Blood?...Blood Emperor..." Qi Fei felt a little dizzy when she heard this name, but she was very confused and lost: ".....I...I don't know..."

　　"It seems that part of her memory is still sealed by Yousu." The mysterious woman wanted to wake her up, but was stopped by Geng Tian:

　　"She is not ready to accept the fact yet."

　　The mysterious woman was dejected.

　　"Okay, Qifei, Xinjin, Tianshu, Ping'er." Geng Tian said, "This is your safest place to stay temporarily. Three days later, the two celestial beings will be able to enter the Xuantian Illusion copied by Xiaoyan. There is no time in the Xuantian Illusion. You can practice in it without worry. When you come out of seclusion, your skills will be the same as ours. At that time, you will defeat the demon in one fell swoop and take back all the lives in the six realms. Do you know everything?"

　　"...But I.....But we are still confused now."

　　"Okay then." Geng Tian smiled: "I will take you to a virtual world and tell you the story of you and us."

Chapter 53: Sea of ​​Nothingness

　　Chapter 53: Sea of ​​Nothingness

　　Qi Fei and Xin Jin were grabbed by Geng Tian's hands and jumped. Then they felt dizzy. The mysterious woman and the Demon Lord Feng Shang also drifted away. Only two people who did not belong to the gods, Chu Tianshu and Yan Ping'er, were left in the Qingfeng Valley illusion.

　　"They? Where did they go?" Ping'er asked.

　　"It's time to... trace back to the place where my soul was born..."

　　———————

　　The light turned dark gray.

　　“Here, the secrets of heaven and man can be explained.”

　　“....？？....” Xin Jin was stunned for a moment.

　　“.....” Qi Fei was also stunned.

　　In front of him was a quiet Dead Sea thick with blood. The stench of decay was overwhelming, thick blood with a fishy smell, and the unique smell of sea water, mixed with garbage, decay... and then there was greed, selfishness, hatred, confusion... Xin Jin felt these things from the Sea of ​​Nothingness. Qi Fei wanted to vomit, but she managed to hold it back. Geng Tian smiled and said, "If you want to vomit, maybe it will be better if you vomit."

　　The vast sea, the gray sky, the sea all around, the nothingness, the world filled with blood and fishy smell... Five people stayed on the only reef, in the blood below... something was lurking, floating back and forth, drifting - Xin Jin looked carefully and couldn't help but be shocked!

　　In the blood and water, there were actually rotten and smelly bones!

　　“This?!————This?!——————”

　　"These are all celestial souls like us. These souls could not withstand the torture of the Sea of ​​Nothingness and were corroded by the power of darkness and turned into waste. The five of us, plus Ye Xiaoyan, are the masterpieces of the Sea of ​​Nothingness, the masterpiece of the way of heaven against darkness." The mysterious woman smiled slightly: "Our fate is regular. We are killing machines in the six realms, puppets... and also: world-destroying gods."

　　Geng Tian said calmly: "Nuwa and Fuxi were the first world-destroying gods - their souls had already been absorbed into the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword, turning into a vicious cycle of darkness. The second world-destroying god, the Immortal God, was killed by Ye Xiaoyan, the head of the Six Gods, ten years ago. The Immortal God is me."

　　"You?! You.....you are that terrifying devil?! Oh my God!"

　　"Don't panic." Geng Tian smiled slightly: "It's just my turn. In the future, you, you, and the six celestial beings will all become puppets in a catastrophe. At that time, the remaining celestial beings alive and those recreated in the Sea of ​​Nothingness will kill you. Then, the remaining celestial beings will once again become a catastrophe... and the power of the dead world-destroying gods will be inherited and precipitated into the Sea of ​​Nothingness, invading the bodies of the celestial beings... Although we have long left the nurturing Sea of ​​Nothingness, the refuge of our souls is still here, so the next world-destroying god will be even more powerful. The third world-destroying god has now appeared. He is the former master of Qionghuo and now the immortal god: Blood Emperor."

　　"Blood Emperor...it's him again?"

　　"Next - the fourth world-destroying god is me. The fifth world-destroying god is Demon Lord Feng Shang, and the sixth world-destroying god is Ye Xiaoyan, the most powerful of the six gods. As the fourth world-destroying god, I no longer belong to the six realms, so I will be skipped directly. Demon Lord Feng Shang will be the next world-destroying god, and if I can't resist the temptation of the darkness outside the six realms, it will also be a terrible disaster." The mysterious woman's words were calm, but Xin Jin and Qi Fei's hearts were already in their throats. They never knew that there was such a saying in the world. Qi Fei had heard of these things to some extent, but Lu Xin Jin was different. He couldn't imagine that his soul was specially taken care of! It was actually placed in this bloody sea of ​​nothingness that was like a garbage dump and nurtured!

　　"Why?... Why are there no World-Destroying Gods in the sixth stage? Didn't the celestial beings become the disasters that destroy the world? Why us? Won't we become the disasters?"

　　"Yes, that's a good question." Geng Tian said, "Because you are special celestial beings, the Heavenly Dao intends to end everything in the disaster of the Third World-Destroying God, the Blood Emperor! All the darkness in the six realms is discharged like garbage, so the Heavenly Dao created celestial beings who can make the Third World-Destroying God unable to do anything - one is Xin Jin, and the other is Qi Fei. The two of you will have an endless relationship with the Blood Emperor - and when the Blood Emperor opens the Blood Nest - the Dark Gate, we will destroy his body and throw the remains of the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Immortal Sword, the source of darkness in the Six Realms of the Blood Nest that bred darkness, into the gate, and then the Six Gods will work together to close the Dark Gate, and from then on, the darkness from the outside world will no longer be able to enter the Six Realms, and we, the celestial beings, will also have our souls purified. From now on, our fate will be no different from that of ordinary people."

　　"No! It's impossible! - I am the child born and raised by my parents! How could I survive in such a bloody place?! And Qifei! Qifei can't do that either! I am the biological child of my father and mother!" Lu Xinjin shook his head vigorously, not daring to believe this fact. Geng Tian smiled: "I am also a child born and raised by my parents. I cried and laughed when I was a child. They all do that. But... don't you think there are always some things happening around you that cannot be changed? Your life is very sad? Do you feel it?"

　　"That's not true! I have always lived a very happy life since I was a child! I have friends and family! How could I have such an unfortunate fate?!"

　　"... Maybe you will know it later." Geng Tian said: "When I was a child, my parents were killed by the person I loved most in my previous life. I joined the Yunxin Sect and wanted to live a carefree life, but I didn't expect to be involved in a love affair between a human and a demon. I had insight into my previous life, and I practiced a skill that was not a magic skill. I possessed the secret of the supreme darkness - the sword against the sky. I wanted to find my beloved and embarked on a road of no return. I killed countless people... In order to cross the demon world, I sacrificed two people I loved! Finally, I finally crossed the demon world and found her, but... everything was too late. She had been fed with slow poison for three years, and finally... died in my hands. Later, I died, and my soul returned to the dirty sea of ​​nothingness. The resentment that I had accumulated for many years finally broke out and became an immortal god... This is my life. For forty years, the name of the gods has surrounded me like a curse... We are all cursed people, cursed gods... We are puppets, demons."

　　Geng Tian smiled bitterly and pointed at the Sea of ​​Nothingness: "This is not the real Sea of ​​Nothingness. It is just an illusion I made up. However, it can evoke the memory of your soul growing up here like playing a video."

　　Geng Tian lightly touched the lake surface with his fingertips, and ripples appeared on the surface of the lake, glowing...shiny and fishy.

　　The five people were in the form of nothingness. Xin Jin and Qi Fei, who were in the form of nothingness, quietly watched everything that was going to happen on the Sea of ​​Nothingness.

　　The beginning of life:

　　The sea was silent and bloody.

　　Countless debris are floating, and countless thoughts are settling.

　　In the sea, in the sea of ​​blood, layers of light echoed.

　　"Heart Embers, this is your soul."

　　The soul was extremely small, like a baby, emitting a faint ball of light, struggling hard in the sea. He was afraid of something and hated this bloody feeling...but all around him were glowing balls of light - this was Qi Fei, Geng Tian, ​​Xiao Yan, Feng Shang, the mysterious woman, and the Blood Emperor.

　　They wandered and struggled.

　　In the sea of ​​suffering, these tiny demons were facing the possibility of death at any time and anywhere. In order to obtain nutrients, they made an unimaginable move!

　　The small balls of light approached each other... a small hole was opened, and inside the mouth was a mouth full of fangs! There was a bloody smell!

　　The fangs quickly penetrated the skin of the same souls and sucked their spirits. The light balls became fewer and fewer, and the war of the jungle was being played out in the sea of ​​nothingness. In the end, only a few souls were left who survived the sea of ​​blood. These souls... were the celestial beings who struggled out of the thoughts that had not yet taken shape as babies. In order to survive, they did not hesitate to kill their brothers and sisters who grew up together in the sea.

　　No wonder, no wonder the mysterious woman vomited when the Blood Emperor mentioned the Sea of ​​Nothingness that day!

　　"Don't be surprised. They are just consciousness, not the real you. However, the principle that human nature is evil is absolutely true in the Sea of ​​Nothingness. We are not good people, but just demons. Just puppets."

　　Xin Jin couldn't believe it. How could he believe it just based on Geng Tian's lies?

　　Xin Jin watched his soul rise into the sky, and then descend from the underworld to the human world...

　　"In the past, before the six realms merged, your soul traveled through the void for thousands and tens of thousands of years before coming to the human world. The sea of ​​nothingness in the underworld gave birth to us. Just watch."

　　The picture is reversed.

　　world.

　　Wolf Pass.

　　The war was raging.

　　"Yes...it's mother!"

　　"Look! These are our babies!!!"

　　"Come... let me hold you..." Feiyu took the child gently with all his strength and smiled, "Look... there is a birthmark on his arm that looks like a fire cloud..."

　　"Yes, yes... Fire Cloud... Fei Yu, let's name the child..."

　　"Me?" Feiyu thought for a moment. "The flaming clouds... are just like the ones in my dream... Xin... Jin... Lu Xin Jin... How about this name?"

　　"Good...good name...I hope he can be as kind as you in the future..."

　　Mother..........

　　Really?

　　My soul???!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

　　Sea of ​​Nothingness......................

　　"That's the truth."

　　Geng Tian finished speaking, the scene flipped, Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei felt dizzy, closed their eyes, and when they opened them again, they were back in the dreamland of Qingfeng.

Chapter 54: The Grievance of Gods and Demons (1)

　　Chapter 54: The Grievance of Gods and Demons (1)

　　Lu Xinjin has been silent in recent days.

　　He didn't speak to Tian Shu Ping'er, nor did he ask Qi Fei. He seemed unable to accept some realities for a while. Yes... How could Xin Jin be completely convinced by Geng Tian's words alone? Qi Fei was a little better than Xin Jin, because she still had most of the memories of the heavens, and knew a little about their fate. However, she had just faced the illusion of the Sea of ​​Nothingness. As a soul that grew out of it, she felt a little disgusted when faced with the blood and filth.

　　We...the celestial beings, are we all created by these dirty and ugly desires?

　　Desires mixed together, how terrible it is... Heaven is so cruel, it does not hesitate to replicate and multiply ugliness to fight against the ugliness of the darkness of the outside world... No wonder, Heaven has brought this upon itself. Among the six realms, the biggest enemy in the end turned out to be the celestial being who protected the six realms...

　　Qi Fei curled up in the room, with her head buried deep in her knees, like a cat afraid of the cold. The weather... was cold. Since the beginning of spring until early summer, it seemed that she had never felt so cold - because... a rain came, extinguishing the warmth in people's hearts.

　　Qi Fei shivered as she looked at the rain at the intersection of spring and summer.

　　Her mood was as cold and complicated as the delicate rain. Qi Fei was worried about Xin Jin. She wondered if Xin Jin was cold. Would he feel lonely in such a simple wooden house? Qi Fei wanted to go out of the room several times to see Xin Jin.... It had been several days, and she had never seen Xin Jin walk out of the door. His wooden house was next door, but the distance of just a few steps formed a huge gap in Qi Fei's heart.

　　"What is he thinking about at this moment?"

　　Qi Fei sighed: "Xin Jin, Xin Jin... Why do I care about you so much? Why can't I let you go? Why do I miss you so much, always thinking about you, could it be... could it be? .... I, have fallen in love with you?"

　　"Huh! No way!"

　　Qi Fei thought about this, took a deep breath, and shook his head: You, why have you been so crazy these days? How could I like that silly boy? No way! Besides... even if I like him, he won't like me... Also, there is another person in my heart, always alienated, feeling blocked in my heart, but I can't remember him after all... Blood Emperor? ... Why does my heart beat faster when I hear this name? He, who is he? Us? Do you know him?

　　Looking at the drizzle and listening to the rustling bamboo forest weeping, Qi Fei finally couldn't hide her sentimental side, a trace of coldness slipped from the corner of her eyes...

　　Snap...................

　　Ripples spread out.

　　A corner of the world.

　　A drop of water fell on the cheek of the man in the blood-stained robe.

　　"this?..."

　　The blood-robed man felt the drop of cold rain with his fingertips and laughed bitterly: How is this possible? Didn't the scorching sun around me evaporate this drop of rain? Hum... rain... no, this... this is tears.

　　The man suddenly had a premonition of something, as if he could feel the woman's call from the depths of his eternal memory. Unconsciously, his tears also flowed out of his eye sockets, and the traces of tears covered up that drop of coldness.

　　"Qi Fei............"

　　The blood-stained robe man smiled strangely: "So... So you were in that place, no wonder I could never find you, never find you, hahahaha... Geng Tian, ​​Ye Xiaoyan, Feng Shang, you, give me back the one I love!——"

　　A cold, crazy laugh! With a whoosh, the entire ground cracked, and a huge force flew straight into the sky! Everything within a hundred miles was burned by the spread of the shock! Suddenly, a corner of this world turned into a disaster, and the hatred and resentment of the desolate...

　　Cracked.

　　..................

　　A fantasy world of breeze.

　　Qi Fei felt something, but it was not very strong, and it disappeared suddenly. She seemed to feel that someone was missing her and caring about her, but in an instant, the two connecting lines were cut and dissipated. Qi Fei did not care much about this subtle movement, but still curled up, staring at the rain outside the window, feeling extremely sad.

　　The drizzling rain conceals the sadness of countless people.

　　"......Qifei...Qifei...Qifei..."

　　The inexplicable call was getting weaker and weaker, but Qi Fei didn't want him to leave, and she didn't know why she wanted to keep him. It seemed that their fates were connected, and she tried to trace the source of the voice... In the end, she realized that the voice came from the bottom of her heart.

　　"Why can't I wake up that incomplete memory of mine? Why do I always forget someone? Wangxian Yichen, the stubborn Tiandi, my master Yousu, senior Yuyao, and my junior sister Yaoyue... as well as all the immortal seniors and close friends in the heavens, they loved me and spoiled me, I remember them all, why? It's always the person who loves me the most, but I can't remember him? It's as if I'm sealed... as if I'm imprisoned. I want to break free, but I can never get ahold of him."

　　Qi Fei thought hard and kept thinking until she got a headache.

　　"Silly girl, don't try to think about it anymore. You can't break free from the imprisoned memory lock no matter what."

　　"who?"

　　Qi Fei turned around absentmindedly, but she didn't expect to see the mysterious woman with a ghostly veil. The mysterious woman's eyes were slightly red in the dimly lit wooden house, which made Qi Fei feel creepy, but what was her face like under the veil? Qi Fei felt curious again. This woman was someone she had never seen before, but she had a familiar aura around her. Her figure was enchanting and sexy, but what emanated from her bones was darkness and decadence. This woman... was truly a mysterious woman.

　　"No matter what you do, you just can't figure it out, because the time has not come, and nothing you do will help, you know? If you still miss him, love him, and remember him, I'm afraid there will be no good results for you. If you really love him, then please give up on him." The woman showed a strange smile, but Qi Fei didn't understand anything. She just felt that this mysterious woman made her feel scared. Yes, she spoke the least compared to Geng Tian and Lord Demon Feng Shang, and the words she spoke were also the coldest. Although Qi Fei had no aversion to her, she didn't like women like her.

　　"I don't understand what you are talking about. I just want to find the empty space in my heart. Can you help me?"

　　"I can't." The woman's answer was cold and powerful. Qi Fei could no longer find any topic to talk to her about, but the mysterious woman didn't look like she was going to leave.

　　The mysterious woman looked at Qi Fei in silence for a moment, then suddenly sneered, "Has there been another surge of love in your heart?"

　　".... ? How could that be... How could that be? You! Don't talk nonsense! And what's more! Are you a human or a ghost? Humph, you look so guilty like a thief, and you are covered in darkness all day long. Are you avoiding something?" Qi Fei suddenly became excited. Hearing that the mysterious woman had pried into his thoughts, he was naturally unhappy. However, the mysterious woman was very calm. That kind of calmness was too much.

　　There was silence for a moment.

　　"Yes, I am avoiding certain realities, so I covered my face." The woman continued to laugh, "Aren't you avoiding it as well? Just now you were talking to yourself, but you denied it flatly. You clearly love Lu Xinjin, but you are avoiding it because you are concerned about your memory. We two can be said to be in the same boat, right? Hehehe... I don't have low self-esteem, because you and I have low self-esteem as well."

　　"Go to hell!"

　　The mysterious woman's words were indeed extremely cold! So cold that it stung! There was a hint of sarcasm in her words. Qi Fei got angry all of a sudden. She sat up suddenly, staring at the mysterious woman's charming red eyes with resentment, and said angrily: "You guy, you really don't know what's good for you! What makes you say that I have the same inferiority complex as you? Why? Who do you think you are? Humph! At least I dare to show my face! Do you dare? You must be extremely ugly! And! I don't like that man at all! You'd better shut up! Although you and I are both the same kind of people, my destiny is much better than yours! Remember! Much better!"

　　"..." However, such sarcastic words did not annoy the mysterious woman, but she just smiled at Qi Fei and said coldly: "Sure enough, you represent arrogance among the six gods. Because you are afraid that others will spy on your position, you choose arrogance to protect yourself and hurt others. Although I no longer belong to this world, and I am not among the six gods, I represent greed. Whether it is arrogance or greed, you and I are the same. Geng Tian represents escape, Xin Jin represents confusion, Qi Fei, we are the same. Although you can't feel it normally, the potential evil thoughts of human nature still exist. Qi Fei, you must know that, celestial being, at this time of the great disaster, it is best not to do something against your will. You wanted to pursue that memory just now, not what you wanted, but someone wanted to use evil thoughts to tempt you and let you exist in his position. Remember, you have been reincarnated and are no longer the Qi Fei of the past. You should have your own new love, otherwise, you can only blame yourself - I have tried."

　　"Hmph...Don't worry about it, you ugly woman."

　　"Yes, people's hearts are all ugly." The woman leaned close to Qi Fei's face and smiled evilly: "Human skin is nothing but a rotten thing."

　　In the gloomy gray, with the help of dim light, the mysterious woman pulled her veil and faced Qi Fei. There was no expression in her pair of charming red eyes.

　　Only Qi Fei... could clearly see the face of the mysterious woman...

　　Qi Fei was stunned. The woman turned around and put on her veil again, made a 'hush' gesture to her, gave her a charming look, and then responded with an enchanting smile, then walked away.

　　So, Qi Fei was left standing there blankly.

　　"She...why is this so?"

Chapter 55: The Grievance of Gods and Demons (2)

　　Chapter 55: The Grievance of Gods and Demons (2)

　　The drizzle is still drifting in the world.

　　Everything in the Qingfeng illusion seems so real that people think it is the Qingfeng Valley. Even the love of the drizzle can be imitated. Is the person who created the illusion, Ye Xiaoyan, feeling as delicate as the drizzle at this moment?

　　A man stood quietly beside a dry well, letting the breeze blow and the drizzle fall on him. He seemed particularly powerless, staring at the dry well with longing eyes.

　　"Xiao Yan, when will you be able to accept me? When will you be able to forgive me? It doesn't matter. As long as you don't forgive me, I will stand in Qingfeng Valley for a day. For thousands of years, you will forgive me one day."

　　Geng Tian jumped into the dry well alone, and saw a faint light coming from the well. There was no splash sound, and the faint light dissipated, leaving only the sound of rain and the long-lost sadness.

　　The dry well was silent for a long time before the mysterious woman, who was always shrouded in darkness, came out from the darkness. The drizzle was fine but very secretive. Soon it soaked her tightly wrapped black clothes and her pale cheeks. Only her white hair blocked her face, making her look so lonely and haggard.

　　In fact, the mysterious woman looked like a weak woman. Even if she was wrapped in darkness, she couldn't hide her figure. If she looked half as beautiful as Qi Fei, she would be an extremely beautiful woman. But why? Was it because she was too ugly? Did she cover up her face? But now, her back, a weak and powerless back, could explain everything, all the sorrow.

　　The woman's voice was cold and indifferent, but there was still something lurking in the coldness, more like resentment.

　　The woman looked at the dry well, at the dry well where Geng Tian had left, and said to herself, "...He's gone again."

　　"He went to see the woman he loved."

　　The mysterious woman turned around and saw Feng Shang standing in the rain. He stroked her shoulder with one hand and said indifferently: "At this moment, it's best not to think about other things. Don't forget that you used the Devil Cry Sky Tearing Art before. Although it allowed Ye Xiaoyan to be healed, there is still a huge mental emptiness. If you are tempted by desire at this time, you are likely to have a mental breakdown. You must know... Although you are no longer a soul in the six realms, you are still the next victim of the World Destroyer God after the Blood Emperor. If you are eroded by darkness because you can't control your emotions, our actions will be completely shattered. The Blood Emperor cannot be defeated, let alone another dark World Destroyer God is born."

　　"I know my limits." The mysterious woman said coldly, "In a few days, we will ask Ye Xiaoyan to send Qi Fei and Xin Jin into the Xuantian illusion and let them practice in the illusion for hundreds of millions of years. In this way, although their skills are still not comparable to the Blood Emperor, they can at least restrain the Blood Emperor. You know, what is needed to restrain the Blood Emperor is not strength, but the special connection they have with the Blood Emperor - one is his beloved woman, and the other is the descendant of the woman he feels guilty about. Even if they face him, they may not be in danger. Instead, the three of us are the most likely to die."

　　"It doesn't matter. Ye Xiaoyan is the leader of the six gods, and the Blood Emperor still can't defeat her. But Xiaoyan can't kill the Blood Emperor no matter what. The same is true for us... Alas, this is a very tricky problem. If Xiaoyan wants to kill the Blood Emperor, she must annihilate her heart and betray her soul to gain powerful power, just like she killed the Immortal God Geng Tian back then. However... when Xiaoyan had no heart at that time, her inner demon Ye Xinyan could still save her in case of an emergency. But now, where can we find a Ye Xinyan? Where is Xiaoyan's heart? Now, against the Blood Emperor, this vicious cycle of possession is no longer feasible. The only way is to seal him forever and then destroy the Blood Nest."

　　"I hope so."

　　The mysterious woman looked at Fang Tian sadly. A sadness swept over her. She felt something. Suddenly, a sadness eroded her heart. The woman said sadly, "I'm tired. The rain is getting heavy. I'm going to take a rest."

　　Feng Shang smiled. Yes, what she felt was the mood of the owner of the illusion passing into the Qingfeng illusion. This woman...

　　"you........"

　　"What's the matter?" The mysterious woman turned back coldly.

　　"It's cold, take care of yourself." Facing her cold and red eyes, Feng Shang really didn't know what to say. He didn't expect that the dignified Lord Demon could be rude sometimes. However, the mysterious woman smiled easily when she heard her words: "Thank you, these are the most heartwarming words I have ever heard."

　　A smile flashed across the woman's eyes, and Feng Shang stared at her in a daze. This smile... was a smile he hadn't seen for a long time, and yet... this smile was clearly hiding sadness.

　　The mysterious woman was gone for a long time, and it was Feng Shang's turn to guard the dry well. Feng Shang sighed, looked at the sky, and said to himself:

　　"Why doesn't a girl like that belong to me?...It's a pity that her life is short and her sorrows are long. Her life...is destined to be sad."

　　Feng Shang looked at the bamboo forest around him, which was rustling, and suddenly he felt sad. He took out a piece of something from his sleeve - it was withered and shriveled, but it was preserved in an exceptionally good condition. The outer layer was coated with a thin layer of crystal to ensure the shape of the inside - the withered yellow inside was actually a slender willow leaf.

　　"This willow leaf... has been with me for ten years. When the tree withered, I quietly hid a yellow leaf. It is just as Ye Xinyan said... I can't forget that person. Even though she has reincarnated and died, I am still alive and the memory is still there. I want to forget..." Feng Shang smiled bitterly: "It's so hard to forget."

　　Feng Shang looked at the dry well and said indifferently: "Geng Tian, ​​don't forget our promise. Now that you have Ye Xiaoyan, Yunyue in the next life will be mine."

　　Wind! Bleak! —

　　He... actually misses that woman every moment! Demon Lord Feng Shang? He actually fell in love!

　　The sorrow of the wind swept through the forest and rain in the illusion, and in the dry well, time and space... looking forward to it impatiently.

　　———————

　　.....

　　Outside the fantasy world of breeze, in the Breeze Valley where drizzle lingers.

　　Geng Tian, ​​still standing there.

　　"Xiao Yan, here I come again."

　　"......." There was no sound in the house.

　　"I know you are here, and I also know that you are looking forward to my coming. The wind and rain outside have told me everything - your mood can change the weather around the entire Yecheng. It has been raining from yesterday to today. It started raining after I left. I know... You were sad and cried all night... Xiaoyan, I am sad too!"

　　Geng Tian was dejected as he caught a drop of crystal rain. The rain felt very cold in his hand, just like his own cold heart. A faint voice came from inside the house.

　　"I'll play a song for you as the rain falls."

　　The sound of the guqin sounded, Geng Tian listened quietly, the sound of the guqin was sad and desolate, just like the mood of the two people - the wind and frost were tired, the sorrow and rain were gone, and the eternal love? Can it become a real sea-drying and rock-crumbling love? Back then... In the fairy island fantasy Jiubuhui, although Geng Tian had become the supreme devil, he still created a false appearance to make Xiaoyan feel happy. Xiaoyan - was the woman who accompanied Geng Tian for more than 20 years, and the only beauty who had come to the present... Yaoyue had a short life and accompanied him for only a few years. Yunyue was sad, and her next life no longer belonged to him. What about Ling'er? .... It all seemed to be his fault.

　　The women he loved continued to leave him one after another. How could Geng Tian not be sad?

　　He loves Yaoyue, and now he loves Yaoyue to death! Yaoyue occupies an uncontrollable position in his heart! Because she has loved him for three lifetimes! Unfortunately...

　　Beauty is short-lived.

　　He loved Yunyue. Yunyue had been with him through thick and thin so many times! For him, she was willing to sacrifice her life! Although he disagreed...he firmly disagreed...but she still went. She was not like Yaoyue who turned to ashes and could be reincarnated, but in her next life, her love belonged to the Demon Lord Fengshang.

　　Of course he also loves Ling'er! Ling'er was the shortest-lived and most unfortunate confidante, but when she died, Geng Tian killed people within hundreds of miles of Lei Ting Mountain to bury her with him...

　　Now, the only person who can accompany Geng Tian is Xiao Yan.

　　Didn't he...love Xiao Yan from the beginning to the end?

　　Geng Tian used to not understand love. He only knew that Xiaoyan was his senior sister and that he could play and have fun all day without worries. However, he did not know that Ye Xiaoyan had already fallen deeply in love with this junior brother who did nothing all day long. Until the end, she saw the death of her uncle and the sadness of cultivating immortals, and left in sorrow....

　　When she returned to Geng Tian and became the first woman Geng Tian officially married... Geng Tian had become a wild devil who could not extricate himself.

　　Is all this... fate?

　　"Is all this fate?"

　　Geng Tian smiled bitterly.

　　The broken strings of the previous day, the sad wind of the previous day - they all mean something.

　　Xiao Yan remained silent.

　　What is interpreted is the hidden hatred... and the sadness and depth——

　　Desolate love...

Chapter 56: The Grievance of Gods and Demons (3)

　　Chapter 56: The Grievance of Gods and Demons (3)

　　Qingfeng Valley.

　　Amid the drizzle and waves, Yan Ping'er and Tianshu held hands and strolled in Qingfeng Valley. Just now, in the drizzle, Ping'er said that she wanted to go out for a walk and wanted Tianshu to accompany her. Tianshu saw that Ping'er looked too sad, so the two walked out of the illusion from the dry well and returned to reality. Unexpectedly, the rain in Qingfeng Valley outside was even more fine and dense.

　　The two of them hid under a tree, expressionless and silent.

　　But the two hands were still tightly held, transmitting warmth to each other. Ping'er's fingertips were cold, and Tianshu felt her sadness. Tianshu looked at Ping'er, watching the rain sliding down her hair. Although the two of them hid in the lush bamboo forest, the rain penetrated every hole. The umbrella was actually in Ping'er's hand, but Ping'er had no intention of opening it.

　　How wonderful it feels to be showered by the gentle rain of this season...

　　Tianshu’s hands are warm.

　　Touching Apple's sad fingertips.

　　Raindrops, tears...patter.

　　Click.

　　The coldness happened to fall in the center of their holding hands, and the splashing coldness touched their heartstrings.

　　"Ping'er. It's been an hour."

　　Ping'er listened to Tianshu's gentle words and nodded woodenly. Suddenly, she felt as if she had received an electric shock. She turned her head and looked at Tianshu's handsome face absentmindedly: "Tianshu... I am now... I, I am very conflicted. I don't know whether I should leave or stay. I always... always have a feeling of uneasiness - I always feel that... something is about to happen. Tianshu... I, what should I do?"

　　As Ping'er spoke, she started to cry. She seemed to be really scared, very scared of something. Yes... Ping'er was afraid of hurting Xin Jin and Qi Fei, and afraid of facing certain things - her people, her sister and her master, the Tide Water Monster, would definitely not let this go! Although there were countless masters in the illusion, but... But Ping'er was still worried about something. Ping'er was still afraid that her master would come one day to take away Qi Fei and Xin Jin's power, and that their friendship would break down... She was even more afraid... She was even more afraid of losing Tian Shu...

　　In fact, Tianshu already knew all this.

　　'Silly girl... You are so silly, you only know how to bury everything in your heart... How much I want to share this sadness with you? Silly girl... You are afraid of losing us, and we are also afraid of losing you. I love you, you know, I love you, even though you are a tidal water tribe, an enemy, I still can't let you go... Don't you believe in our love?'

　　Tianshu's inner monologue, looking at Ping'er, smiled gently: "Don't be afraid, I'm here, everything will be calm, no matter what you are worried about, or what difficulties you have, I love you the same, really! Love you the same! Aren't Xin Jin and Qi Fei your friends? Remember, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what you will encounter in the future, you should not be sad, because I am here, I am here... The six celestial beings in the illusion protect us, and also protect Qi Fei and Xin Jin. Anyone who wants to hurt or break us up... will not succeed... Ping'er." Tianshu held Ping'er's face, facing the drizzle, and carved a deep kiss on her lips. Ping'er's heart was beating wildly! Tianshu was extremely gentle, and the love was strong in the bamboo forest.

　　After kissing for a long time, Ping'er hugged Tianshu's waist and said sadly:

　　"I can't hide anything from you...really...I can't hide anything from you...Tianshu...you know everything? You know everything? Then...you're not angry? Are you not sad? Are you not upset?"

　　"Why should I be sad, silly girl?" Tian Shu smiled, "I love you, I know I love you, why should I care about other things? I already knew everything that night, don't worry, Ping'er... No one will break us up, you worry too much, we are all porcupines with thorns, Ping'er, you curl up because you are afraid that your thorns will hurt others, and pulling out the sharp thorns will hurt yourself... and make yourself bleed, Ping'er, listen to me, you must face it bravely, everything ahead is not what you think, why don't you think about it from a different angle?"

　　Ping'er looked at Tianshu with tears, smiles, sadness and all kinds of emotions hidden in her eyes, and Tianshu also looked at her.

　　Facing the wind and rain...

　　The two hugged each other and cried.

　　"Tianshu... you are right. I shouldn't be so sad, nor should I pull out the thorn from my body. Yes... it originally grew on my body. This is fate. This is destiny. Going against fate can only hurt yourself. It is better to continue like this... But, if my master comes, my sister comes... what should I do? What can I do? For the safety of the Tidal Aquatic Tribe, I must... I must hurt my friends..."

　　"Ping'er, don't worry." Tian Shu smiled and said, "Things are not as bad as you think. In fact, Lu Xinjin and Qifei only have a part of the power of the celestial being. The real power still needs to be honed. If your master is looking for a new source of power to maintain the lives of his people, Qifei and Xinjin can transfer a small part of the power of the celestial being to your master. Although it is scarce, it can at least maintain the energy support of the race for a thousand years. This may be a good thing for Qifei and Xinjin. Besides, they will enter the Xuantian illusion where there is no concept of time to practice in two or three days. At that time, their skills will surely be thousands of times better than you and me. What will the little power lost before mean to them in the future? So... your sadness is unnecessary."

　　"Really...really?" Ping'er widened her eyes in surprise after hearing Tianshu's words: "Like this...? I can save my people without hurting Qifei and Xinjin?! Oh...Oh my God...Tianshu, why didn't you tell me earlier? You...you shouldn't lie to me!"

　　"How could I lie to the one I love..." Tianshu smiled: "You have been hiding the truth in your heart before, and I was afraid that you would be hit too hard, so I have been reluctant to tell you that I already know the truth... Well, now everything, all the troubles have disappeared, Ping'er... since you are relieved of your worries, you can go find your master sister now, and ask Xin Jin and Qi Fei to donate some spiritual power. Although Qi Fei has a feud with the Tide Gate, it is something they have to do... Xin Jin and Qi Fei are both your best friends. Who among us would not go through fire and water for a friend? Xin Jin and Qi Fei will definitely help your people with spiritual power, believe me..."

　　"Hmm..." Ping'er and Tianshu hugged each other.

　　In the wind and rain, the wind is bleak.

　　"I didn't realize that a little girl like you could be a member of Tide Gate."

　　The two were startled. There was no one around. Tian Shu asked in surprise, "Who is it?!"

　　"Hehehe... I just heard your conversation unintentionally. If you want to know who I am, you have seen me - the inaction man who stands in the Qingfeng Valley all day long."

　　"Ah... is it Senior Geng Tian?" Ping'er was surprised. Tianshu and Ping'er actually admired Geng Tian very much and affectionately called him 'Senior'. The two really wanted to know how many secrets Geng Tian had. There was also the woman in black, the Lord Feng Shang who claimed to be the Supreme of the Demon Realm, and the woman in Qingfeng Valley... They had too many secrets, and among these masters, the closest, the most dull, and the most puzzling one was Geng Tian, ​​who was dressed in tattered clothes and looked at ease.

　　Ping'er asked, "You? ....Are you still standing here?"

　　"Yes," the voice echoed in the bamboo forest, "I am not allowed to enter the house, and my wife has not forgiven me yet."

　　"I'm not your wife." It was the woman's flat voice.

　　"Ah...Xiao Yan, this is the third sentence you said to me this morning. Xiao Yan...you finally said three sentences to me..." Geng Tian was a little excited, but he still didn't forget Tian Shu and Ping'er:

　　"I don't have time to look after you two kids, so take care of yourselves. And Ping'er, Tianshu is a good man, you have to cherish him. Also, Tianshu is right, Xinjin and Qifei will lend you the spiritual power of the gods. The little spiritual power they have can be lent to the Tidal Aquatic Tribe to tide over the difficulties. After all, we all live in this world, and even if there are some conflicts, people still need to help."

　　"Thank you...thank you senior!"

　　The two were extremely grateful to Geng Tian, ​​because they knew in their hearts that the agreement of Qi Fei and Xin Jin alone was far from enough. After all, the other celestial beings had even stronger magical powers, and if one of them disagreed, they would be doomed.

　　Geng Tian, ​​who was standing outside the wooden house, thought of Chu Tianshu. He always felt that there was something sad about this young man, and he always felt that... a story was about to happen to them. So, Geng Tian suddenly had an idea, closed his eyes, and a stream of spiritual energy flowed from his brows and flew into the bamboo forest. Tianshu in the bamboo forest hadn't reacted yet, and the spiritual energy entered his body. Tianshu was shocked: "This?... Is this from the senior? The senior's skill?!"

　　"Hehe... this is the power I left over from the Yunxin Sect. It's not very useful, so I'll just give it to you. In the future, you will have the power to protect your own woman. You don't have to thank me. I just feel that you and I are destined to be together. Go quickly, silly girl, summon your people and tell them: Don't do evil things in the future. At the same time, the creatures of the six realms must unite. We can lend them some of our spiritual power - you can also ask Xin Jin and Qi Fei to make preparations - well, I still have to stand here to reflect on my mistakes and ask for forgiveness, so don't bother me, it's very dangerous outside, go back."

　　"Thank you! Thank you, senior!"

　　Ping'er and Tianshu were extremely grateful to Geng Tian. Ping'er took out something from her sleeve, rang the ring, and a beautiful firework was set off, which was considered to be a notification to her people. Then, the two returned to the Qingfeng Fantasy with hope.

　　All of this seemed like a wonderful, intoxicating dream.

　　In Qingfeng Valley, Geng Tian let out a long sigh of relief:

　　"Ah... Chu Tianshu? This kid... why do I always feel sorry for him?"

　　The breeze is sad, and the sky is clear

Chapter 57: Quarrel

　　Chapter 57: Quarrel

　　"What? Ping'er? ... Ping'er? You are from the Tidal Water Tribe? How... How is it possible?! How is it possible?"

　　Qi Fei's eyes widened. She didn't dare to believe that such a weak woman was actually sent by the Tide Water Tribe! But...but Ping'er is indeed her good friend! What...what does this have to do with anything? Why did Ping'er admit that she was from the Tide Water Tribe?

　　"The Tidal Water Tribe? The ones who were chasing you? Ping'er? Are you really from there?" Xin Jin didn't quite believe it, but he was also confused about the Tidal Water Tribe. His reaction was obviously much smaller than Qi Fei's. Qi Fei's jaw almost dropped. Xin Jin poked her with his finger:

　　"Hey... your jaw is about to drop."

　　"Go to hell!" Qi Fei cursed Xin Jin inwardly, still focusing on Ping'er: "I didn't expect... I really didn't expect that the Tidal Water Tribe actually had such a pretty beauty. The leader of the Tidal Water Tribe that was chasing me was a woman. She was quite pretty, and the other men were very cruel, neither human nor ghost... Wow, it turns out that there are beauties in the Tidal Water Tribe as well?"

　　Ping'er was very surprised. She was surprised why Qifei's face showed such curiosity without even a trace of anger.

　　"You... aren't you angry? The woman who was chasing you is my biological sister... Qi Fei... don't you hate our people?"

　　"Of course I hate it! When I see the people from the Tidal Water Tribe, I want to beat them up!" Qi Fei raised her eyebrows. Suddenly she remembered that Ping'er was also from the Tidal Water Tribe. She smiled awkwardly for a moment and said, "But... I don't blame you. Why should I be angry with you?"

　　"I....Why? I'm also from the Tidal Water Tribe...You? Why?"

　　"Because, we are friends." Qi Fei took Ping'er's hand and said with a smile: "Have you forgotten? We are friends, friends... Even if you are a ghost or a monster, you are still our friend. Even if you approach us for the benefit of some tribesmen, but... But haven't we all become the best friends in the world? I only have three friends, Xin Jin has only three friends, Tian Shu has only three friends, and Ping'er, your friends are also the three of us!... Eh? You... Ping'er? Why are you crying?"

　　At this time, Ping'er had already burst into tears.

　　"Ping'er? What is there to be sad about? Your people are in trouble. Even though they have had a feud with us before, we still have to help, right? There is a saying that goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. We are destined to be together, so we should shoulder certain responsibilities. Don't you think so?" Xin Jin scratched his head and talked nonsense without knowing anything, which surprised everyone.

　　"I didn't expect that the stubborn idiot Lu Xinjin could actually say such philosophical words." Qi Fei patted Xinjin's shoulder: "Not bad, did you take the medicine this morning? Are you back to normal?"

　　"Medicine?..." Xin Jin was puzzled: "I never take medicine? What kind of medicine? Does it taste good?"

　　This sentence made everyone laugh. Even the crying Apple couldn't help laughing out loud. Tears appeared in her laughter. She looked both pitiful and cute.

　　"Okay! Ping'er, everything is over. If your people are in trouble, we will certainly not sit idly by, because they are Ping'er's family! As long as they care about all living beings in their hearts, we will do our best to help them." Qi Fei helped Ping'er wipe away her tears and smiled: "Look at how beautiful our Ping'er is. To be honest, she is much more beautiful than your people. Your sister is also very beautiful... Although she chased me all day long, as the saying goes, each serves his own master... We all fight for survival, for living in this world. These are all things of the past."

　　"Actually, I... am not a pure Tidal Water Tribe member, but just an ordinary human."

　　"ah?"

　　Everyone was shocked: They originally thought that Ping'er was a demon! But? How could the people of the Tidal Water Tribe be human? Ping'er saw through everyone's confusion and continued:

　　"My sister and I are both ordinary children from a villager's home on the coast. We are just more naughty and lively than other girls. When I was five years old, the tsunami swept away the entire village. The tsunami buried my relatives and submerged my hometown. My sister and I thought we would die, but unexpectedly, a very huge sea monster rescued us. Later we learned that he was the leader of the Tidal Water Tribe, the Tidal Water Monster - our master. The master loved my sister and me very much, spoiled us, taught us the spells of the Tidal Water Tribe, and taught us how to control the sea water - we learned that the Tidal Water Tribe is the elves of the sea, maintaining the life of the world's oceans, but that tsunami was too fierce. The master tried his best but still failed to completely retain the power of the tsunami, and the remnants of the tsunami swept the village. So the master has always felt sorry for us and treated us as his own daughters... The master said that his lover was a female demon like the sea, very gentle, and said that we looked very much like her when we were young, and we will definitely be more like her when we grow up. Similar.....So we were regarded as the direct disciples of the Tide Water Tribe, and our cultivation was able to advance by leaps and bounds...But Master has always been thinking about strengthening the power of the tribe and protecting the interests of the water tribe. Over time, he became a little obsessed and also did a lot of wrong things. Later, the six realms merged and the sea water became turbid, but new power continued to flow in. We, the water tribe, are very dependent on power...Soon, we found the source of new energy, the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea, but gradually, we found that we were too dependent on our desire for power. Over time, it was like an addiction. We kept looking for new energy, because the power in the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea was quickly sucked away. If there was no new energy supplement, the Tide Water Tribe would be tantamount to extinction! So...We thought of the power of the celestial beings in the destiny. When Master learned that two new celestial beings were about to descend to the world, he sent people to search everywhere, and only then did he find you...He wanted to take away your power...You will know what happened afterwards."

　　"Oh... the course of events turned out to be so tortuous and bizarre!" Qi Fei couldn't help but exclaimed: "Your dependence on energy is so serious? If we share some of our spiritual power with you, you can solve the urgent problem, but what about the future? What should we do in the future? After the energy is used up, won't you face destruction again?"

　　"Yes..." Ping'er said sadly, "Now our fate is uncertain. We can no longer find hope in the sea. We can only live one day at a time. A small part of your abilities can allow our people to live peacefully for another three hundred years..."

　　"Ah?! Three hundred years? Wow - that's so long!" Xin Jin couldn't help but sigh: "It's amazing."

　　"It's okay, Ping'er, we will help the Tidal Water Tribe and give you our spiritual power..." Before Qi Fei finished her words, a sneer was heard, interrupting the discussion of the people in the room. Then the door opened and a gust of wind came in. It was the mysterious woman.

　　"Hmph... the people of the Tide Water Tribe want to take the spiritual power of the gods? The Tide Water Monster is too greedy and thoughtful. He wants his people to be strong, so he has gone astray. I taught him a lesson last time and broke one of his arms. Now... he still sends his followers to tempt us?"

　　"Ah!... You?! It was you?! You hurt Master?!" Ping Er Huo stood up suddenly and stared at the mysterious woman with a look of sudden resentment: "So! It turned out that it was you who severely injured Master! You broke Master's hand! You have such a cruel heart!"

　　"Yes, it's me." The mysterious woman smiled coldly, "It's just a warning to him, little girl. You are young and you don't understand some things. Even if you don't mean to harm them, can your people, those who are addicted to drugs, let go of the source of all their power? You have to know that you are not a water demon with the blood of the tidal water tribe flowing in your veins. You can't taste the pain of a life worse than death. Go back and persuade your people to give up their thoughts on the celestial beings."

　　"You?!" Ping'er was furious. She looked at the mysterious woman and listened to her insulting words to the people. She was furious: "Yes! We have indeed done many evil things! But...but you are high and mighty celestial beings! Don't you even give us a little time to reform?!"

　　"We celestial beings are the most humble people in the six realms. No one will give us alms, so how can we give alms to others?" The mysterious woman smiled coldly: "I am here, no one can take away even a little bit of the power of the celestial beings!"

　　"you!"

　　Xin Jin said angrily: "We volunteered!"

　　"Your spiritual power is to be used to surround justice, not to help others. Lu Xinjin, Qi Fei, you can't even protect yourselves, how can you use your abilities to help them? Humph."

　　"Shouldn't we help the lives in the six realms?!" Tian Shu asked back.

　　"Humph, nonsense." The mysterious woman laughed and said, "Tianshu, even though you love Yan Ping'er, you have to think about the people. The great disaster is just around the corner. Xin Jin and Qi Fei's power is to fight against the devil, not to create these poetic things."

　　"Love? ...Apple?"

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei were shocked, but they had no time to care about other things at this moment! This woman's power was terrifying. If she blocked them, who could break through her barrier? !

　　"Xin Jin, Qi Fei, the two of you should prepare as soon as possible and enter the Xuantian Illusionary Realm to practice with all your heart instead of doing other boring things."

　　"No! - This is not a boring thing!" The four answered in unison!

　　"Hmph... You are overestimating yourself. I will kill this woman and put an end to your thoughts."

　　The mysterious woman gave a wicked smile, and everyone was shocked!

　　she?!

　　She wants to kill? She wants to kill Ping'er? ! ! !

Chapter 58: Greed of Life

　　Chapter 58: Greed of Life

　　"You can't do this!" The four of them were scared! If this mysterious woman wanted to kill someone, who could stop her? !

　　The mysterious woman smiled evilly, looked at the four people and said, "It's better not to kill her. I will take away all your spiritual power and make the people of the Tidewater Tribe give up the idea."

　　this!

　　Ping'er still wanted to resist, but Tianshu held her back: After all, this was a matter of life and death - now that Senior Geng Tian and Lord Feng Shang were not here, it didn't matter if this mysterious woman objected. Now that Geng Tian had already agreed, and Feng Shang was a man of temperament, there probably wouldn't be any big problems. It's just that no one knew why this mysterious woman suddenly changed her mind, which made everyone at a loss - they could only let this mysterious woman slaughter them and wait for the other two seniors to arrive and have a good argument.

　　"Okay... okay... you, you can't hurt Ping'er!"

　　"To prevent you from abusing the spiritual power of the gods again, I will confiscate your spiritual power now." The mysterious woman said calmly: "Come here, both of you."

　　“.....”

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei were reluctant to disobey. After all, the mysterious woman was their senior and a celestial being. They had no choice but to do so. So they went forward. Unexpectedly, the mysterious woman turned her jade hand. Qi Fei and Xin Jin were startled and immediately felt an invisible suction force holding them tightly! They wanted to break free, but the force was getting stronger and stronger!

　　"you?"

　　Qi Fei was puzzled: "What are you doing to us?!"

　　The mysterious woman smiled evilly and said, "You kids don't know the importance of doing things. Today, I will seal up all your spiritual powers until you need to use them! Humph... You can't just borrow the power of a second-level person. You want to lend it to others before you have cultivated your own power? How ridiculous."

　　No! Things are not as simple as the mysterious woman said!

　　Tianshu frowned: This mysterious woman? Is she crazy? This woman is clearly not sealing the spiritual power in the two people's bodies. On the contrary, she is eroding each other!

　　“It’s so uncomfortable…it’s so uncomfortable!”

　　"You! - Let go of me and Qifei!"

　　"Just bear this pain, it will be fine in a while." The mysterious woman put her two white and scary hands on their shoulders, and two electric currents suddenly hit their bodies! Qi Fei finally couldn't bear it anymore! She let out a whimper!

　　"No! You are eroding each other's spiritual power! If you continue like this! They will die! -"

　　"What?!" Ping'er was shocked! But the mysterious woman they trusted showed no intention of stopping!

　　She... she was like a different person! Although the four people didn't spend too much time with this mysterious woman, and she even quarreled with Qi Fei, in everyone's mind, she had an extremely cold side, but there was also a sense of trust, because her identity as a celestial being made them trustworthy enough! But at this moment... this woman at this moment? ! She was going to take their lives!

　　"Xin Jin Qi Fei! You! Hurry up and break free!" Tian Shu cast a wind spell, and a long cold wind surrounded the mysterious woman. Tian Shu now inherited Geng Tian's twenty years of skills in Yun Xin Sect, so his Taoism has naturally improved by leaps and bounds. The mysterious woman looked at the wind shadow and smiled helplessly, "Do you think you can defeat me like this?"

　　The shadow of the wind swirled around the mysterious woman, blowing her hair up, but there was clearly a disdainful grin in those two terrifying pairs of red eyes!

　　"call!--"

　　The woman leaped forward and actually grabbed the two of them and leaped into the spacious yard outside the house. Xin Jin and Qi Fei were held tightly by her two hands, with traces of spiritual power flowing through their bodies, and they were clearly in pain!

　　"Owner!--"

　　The earth spirit who was sleeping in the inner room woke up when he sensed his master's safety. He was shocked to see that this mysterious woman was endangering his master's life!

　　"You?! Are you absorbing the master's spiritual power!?"

　　"Oh?...Yu Ling? Yu Ling with 2,000 years of cultivation... is really powerful, what a pity." The woman smiled: "In front of me, you will still die the same way."

　　"Go to hell!"

　　The Earth God curled up, his eyes shining! With a whoosh, he grew to several feet tall. He had always been able to change his size, but he knew that the bigger he was, the more flaws he would expose, but the smaller he was, the less power he would have. When he met such a master, he could only use his most moderate physique to fight her - but... this person's skills were too terrifying!

　　"call!--"

　　The sharp claws hit the mysterious woman fiercely, and Tianshu and Ping'er also condensed a wave of light! The wave of light hit fiercely with the sharp claws! However, the mysterious woman smiled slightly, waved her hand gently, and shook off the huge claws, and the wave of light was also dispersed by the remaining force!

　　"It's my turn to fight back."

　　The mysterious woman just used one finger to lightly tap a red electric current. The Earth Spirit used all his strength to resist, but was repelled by this huge force! The Earth Spirit seemed to be stunned by the electric shock and curled up there. After a while, he became a tiny dot.

　　"I didn't expect...there is someone as vicious as you in heaven!"

　　Ping'er and Tianshu teamed up, but they were worried about the safety of Xinjin and Qifei. The mysterious woman grinned: "You go die too!"

　　The current surged again! The two dodged quickly, but they didn't expect the current to split! It caught Tianshu first, and the red lightning swept over him with a crash. Tianshu groaned in pain and fell to the ground! Ping'er couldn't escape this time. The red light was getting closer and closer. Ping'er fell to the ground and closed her eyes tightly! However, the red lightning was retracted before it touched Ping'er.

　　"You?" Ping'er was puzzled as to why this mysterious woman let her go, but she became even more concerned about the safety of her two friends!

　　"You! You can't hurt them!"

　　"Sister Ping'er," said the little earth spirit lying on the ground, "She is...she is absorbing the spiritual energy of the master and the idiot! We must stop her! Otherwise...otherwise the master and the idiot...will die!"

　　"You?! We are both celestial beings! Why would you want to hurt them?!"

　　"What's the point of keeping such a person?" the mysterious woman said, "Ping'er, I'll spare your life. Please leave here and go find your master."

　　"I'm not going!"

　　Ping Er said angrily, "I originally thought that a woman like you, as a celestial being, should have a sense of justice! But I didn't expect! You are actually doing something to hurt my friends here! You! Let them go!"

　　"Ping'er! Go away!" The mysterious woman was angry with Ping'er!

　　At this moment! A black light flashed and grabbed the mysterious woman's shoulder!

　　“Who is destroying my reputation?”

　　The faint words startled everyone! The person behind the mysterious woman..... was wearing a tight black dress and had a pair of attractive red eyes.

　　What? What?

　　Behind the mysterious woman is——another mysterious woman? !

　　"Stop playing tricks, Tide Water Monster." The mysterious woman behind him said calmly, "Look carefully, I am not as vicious as you think. The person in front of you is not me."

　　The mysterious woman pulled the right hand of the person in front of her, but when she looked, she saw that the right hand was actually filled with a layer of empty black air!

　　The woman from before?!

　　“Hahahahahahahaha…”

　　With a whoosh! Black air filled the air! The woman's body disappeared, and when the black air dissipated, a terrifying face with sinister eyes appeared! Full of demonic energy! It wasn't the Tidal Water Monster! Who else could it be? !

　　"Tidal Water Monster, don't think that our Six Gods' magic power is so small that we can't even grasp your whereabouts. We knew your location from the moment you set out to sea. The Six Gods turned a blind eye to you today just to give you a chance to see if you really want to save your people. Tidal Water Monster, you really want to save your people, but you are too greedy in your heart. You want your people to survive... you want your people to survive better... but you also want your people to dominate the world. Water Monster, this is too tiring."

　　“Hahahaha!” The Tidewater Monster let go of Xin Jin and Qi Fei and said with a fierce smile: “Everything I do is for the good of my people! I don’t care about the people around me!”

　　"Master..." Ping'er looked at her master, tears sliding down her cheeks unconsciously.

　　"Ping'er, it's a pity that I don't have the ability to completely devour the two celestial beings today, and I can't provide strength for my people... They will definitely kill me today without a burial place."

　　"You are wrong."

　　The mysterious woman moved aside, and the ones standing behind her were Feng Shang and Geng Tian.

　　Geng Tian said: "The spiritual power was prepared by the two heavenly people to save your people. The spiritual power you have absorbed is enough for the water people to survive for a hundred years. You can leave, but in the next few hundred years, you can no longer plunder the power of other lives! And... Water Monster, if you don't get rid of your dependence on spiritual power, perhaps your people will be extinct before the energy is exhausted."

　　"Nonsense!" The Tidewater Monster laughed wildly, "One day! I will make my people live a better life! Get rid of the control of the sea water and make the world ours!"

　　"Just because we don't kill you today doesn't mean we won't kill you tomorrow." The mysterious woman said coldly, "Leave quickly. You are not allowed to enter the Qingfeng Illusionary Realm again."

　　"snort."

　　The Tide Water Monster snorted coldly, walked closer to Ping'er and said, "Ping'er...it's very safe in the Qingfeng Fantasy. The world outside is in disaster. You stay here. These friends of yours are all good friends...all lifelong friends...Ping'er, I'm leaving now."

　　The Tidal Water Monster jumped into the dry well and watched the Master leave.

　　Ping Er.....is crying.

Chapter 59: Mysterious Heaven Illusion (1)

　　Chapter 59: Mysterious Heaven Illusion (1)

　　"Human greed is indeed extremely terrible." The mysterious woman said sadly: "The Tide Water Monster transformed into my form to deceive you. His greedy nature reminded me of my own selfishness and greed... Alas, the water monster also couldn't let go of his people in his heart. He wanted his people to live a better and freer life. He, to some extent, should be considered a good person. On the contrary, our hearts are extremely ugly. The relativity of the world is really extremely terrible-so we have our own tragic life, right? The Tide Water Monster turned his excessive concern for his people into his own inner demon, which entangled himself all day long. In this way, sooner or later he will go astray. Should we help him?"

　　Geng Tian heard this and said, "Everything has its own cause and effect. The cause and effect of the water tribe still needs their own tribe to resolve it. After all, this kind of thirst for mana is similar to drug addiction. Even if we can paralyze them, we can't permanently cure their spirits. Besides, what we have to do is more important." Geng Tian comforted Yan Ping'er, whose eyes were red, "Little girl, the fate of the tidal water tribe still needs to be resolved by the water tribe themselves. Maybe one day, they can completely get rid of that torture mentally. Alas... Think about it, yes, the tidal water monster did not hesitate to join the former Qionghuo tribe for the sake of its people and new power, and later relied on the power of the blood-drinking magic blade to grow stronger - but the energy will eventually be exhausted one day, and the power of the celestial being is the same. Little girl, in the future, the fate of the water tribe may fall on you newcomers. As the life of the six realms, we certainly can't sit idly by, but we are powerless. You must remember that you must be strong in everything in the future."

　　"Yes." Yan Ping'er nodded with tears in her eyes. The mysterious woman smiled and said, "You four, is it scary to see the water monster transform into my appearance?"

　　"Of course," Lu Xinjin said, "Senior, you are so powerful. If you get angry, I'm afraid that none of us will be able to escape. No wonder we felt that the senior just now was weird. It turned out that Ping'er's master had changed... A woman like the senior should be extremely gentle and kind. We were shocked by her sudden change of heart."

　　"Gentle? Kind?" The mysterious woman was startled: "Is this how you think of me?"

　　"Yes." Lu Xinjin said: "Although Senior doesn't talk as much as Uncle Tian, ​​and doesn't show up as often as Lord Feng Shang, but in our hearts, Senior is the same as them, and they are all good people."

　　"Good man..."

　　The mysterious woman was depressed, and suddenly frowned. She felt a struggle in her heart! A long-lost throbbing suddenly emanated! Warmth... kindness... good people... these irritating poison-like words penetrated into the mysterious woman's mind, and the woman's eyes gradually became ferocious!

　　"I...I...desire...greed..."

　　I had been...begging others to evaluate me like this? Wasn't my greed...sealed long ago? How could it grow again? I covered my appearance, covered my heart, thinking that I could hide the things I wanted to show off, and that I could escape the erosion of darkness in the sea of ​​nothingness? !

　　"Not good!" Feng Shang was shocked. At this moment, the mysterious woman could no longer bear the temptation and curled up with her eyes unfocused! For the first time, the mysterious woman heard a crying tone from her moan! That kind of heart-stirring and extremely pitiful crying tone!

　　"Who.....Who can save me? ....Desire.....Desire has come! He has found us!"

　　"It's bad. She is the third pre-selected World-Destroying God, but she has been controlling herself and has managed to survive the Blood Emperor. However, her spiritual realm is extremely fragile now! If we don't cut off her connection with darkness, the fourth World-Destroying God will be here soon! By then... will she become our enemy too?" Geng Tian leaned over, held the mysterious woman's hand, looked at her painful expression, and said firmly: "Hold on, hold on to the torture of darkness!"

　　"......"

　　The mysterious woman groaned and tightly grasped Geng Tian's hand! Geng Tian's hand was pinched by her long nails and bled!

　　You can imagine how painful it must be for her!

　　"It's all my fault... It's all my fault..." Xin Jin kept blaming himself. Feng Shang patted his shoulder and said, "It's not your fault at all. Instead, you helped her and us. She possessed the ugly desires of human nature: greed and selfishness. What you did only triggered a string in her heart earlier, which allowed us to discover the dark evils buried in her heart earlier. If it was a few days later and we hadn't discovered that the darkness had eroded her heart, she would probably become the fourth world-destroying god. The Blood Emperor couldn't defeat her. If another god appeared, I'm afraid we would all be doomed."

　　"Then...then? Can she still be saved?!" The four people were extremely anxious.

　　"There should still be hope. If necessary, we will kill her."

　　"Kill her?!"

　　The four of them were horrified! How could they... make such a cruel decision?!

　　"We have no choice." Feng Shang smiled bitterly: "Our fate is the same - we are now like people infected by a disease. If someone starts to become ill, in order to prevent a certain celestial being from being corroded by darkness, we will end his life early - this is the best choice for him, for us, and for all people in the world."

　　"Things haven't developed to that point yet. She's only been slightly corrupted."

　　Geng Tian held her hand and looked at her intently.

　　Feng Shang glanced at Geng Tian, ​​and Geng Tian held the mysterious woman's hand tightly and held her in his arms! Geng Tian... This was the first time he had such close contact with this mysterious woman.

　　The hands holding each other became even tighter.

　　"I hope so." Feng Shang said, "Remember, during this period, if one of us inexplicably smells the stench of sea water, or has some bloody illusions before his eyes, you must not underestimate it. You must tell Geng Tian and me. When necessary, we will save you, or... execute you."

　　"How cruel..." Xin Jin felt gloomy.

　　The mysterious woman in Geng Tian's arms seemed to have endured the pain for a while, and woke up slowly. She was startled when she saw that she was holding Geng Tian's warm hand. Geng Tian then pulled his hand back, let go of the mysterious woman, and helped her up. The previously fragile woman was soon sealed in the cold again.

　　"Are you feeling better?" Feng Shang asked.

　　"Already.....alright, I almost couldn't resist the real dark power just now." The mysterious woman smiled coldly: "If you are invaded again next time, you don't have to show mercy... and."

　　The mysterious woman faced Geng Tian and said coldly: "Next time, keep your hands still."

　　After saying that, he walked away coldly!

　　"What a weird woman." Geng Tian looked at her from behind and shook his head helplessly: "Feng Shang... who is she? Why didn't you tell me?"

　　Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei were even more shocked! "Wow?! Uncle Tian? Even you don't know who this female senior is?! What's going on! Both of us are celestial beings?! We don't even know each other?"

　　"Yes, Master... Seeing you seniors always seeing each other, you must have known each other for thousands of years. How is that possible?"

　　Geng Tian said helplessly: "To be honest... I... really don't know who she is... This woman is really strange... What is under the veil?"

　　"She... is just running away." Fan said sadly: "Now is not the time to discuss these things - Qi Fei, Xin Jin, are you ready to enter the Xuantian Fantasy Realm?"

　　"Xuantian Fantasy?"

　　Qi Fei and Xin Jin actually had no idea what the Xuantian Fantasy Realm was, so they could only bite the bullet and answer, "Uh... everything is ready."

　　"Okay then."

　　Geng Tian smiled: "Feng Shang, you take them to see Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan doesn't want to see me yet. Disciple, nephew, you two must remember clearly that this Xuantian Spiritual Mirror is extremely boring. It doesn't matter how long you stay in it, because there is no concept of time. However, if you want to get out, you must defeat your inner demons, because your inner demons are extremely powerful. In there... you may never be able to get out again for the rest of your life."

　　"Don't worry, Master... I don't want to be trapped in there with this idiot for the rest of my life! I will definitely get out!"

　　Geng Tian smiled slightly and sighed secretly: Who knows what will happen in this illusion?

　　"Okay, you two, close your eyes."

　　"oh...."

　　Feng Shang silently chanted a spell, and the figures of the three people disappeared, and the entire space disappeared. In the blink of an eye————————

　　"The people can be brought here."

　　"Exactly."

　　The two opened their eyes, were they still in the same house? No! No! Although this place looked exactly the same as in the Qingfeng Fantasy, the atmosphere was completely different.

　　In front of the bed in the wooden house, a very thin woman with long fluttering hair was looking out the window with her chin in her hand. She was lying on her side on the bed with her knees bent, revealing her slender legs. She was wearing a thin white dress that was very elegant. She just looked out the window, not caring about anything, looking at the sky... looking at the sky.

　　Don't give others any chance to see her face clearly.

　　Wow.....this girl...is so...really...really beautiful! ——Xin Jin's inner voice.

　　She? ...How can she be so perfect? ​​.......——Xiao Yan's inner voice.

　　"Xin Jin, Qi Fei? Are you ready?"

　　The woman asked quietly, but received no response.

　　"Are you ready?"

　　The woman asked again.

　　"Ah...ah...I'm ready." Xin Jin came back to his senses and agreed hurriedly.

　　"Uh...yeah." Qi Fei also nodded.

　　"Okay - in the Xuantian illusion, there have never been two people who entered the illusion to practice together. This is your first time. In the past, you needed a magical mirror to enter the Xuantian illusion, but the mirror is broken. However, I can use my own power to open the illusion. After you enter, remember that everything is empty... Think more about beautiful things. This way, you may be able to practice faster. After thousands and thousands of years in it, when you return to reality, you will be able to see through all the world."

　　The woman waved her hand gently, and a scent lingered. Qi Fei was confused: This woman... this perfect woman in white, who looked only 18 years old, why? Why did she already feel her cultivation level surpassed that of the master, Master Feng Shang, and the mysterious woman in the air around her? ....Why...Why...

　　call........

　　Qi Fei's eyes...are becoming heavier and heavier, and more and more tired...

　　Both of them.

　　Closed his eyes.

　　Whoosh... a butterfly-like breath flew away! The bodies of the two people also turned into fluttering butterflies! Everything...dispersed.

Chapter 60: Decayed Face

　　Chapter 60: Decayed Face

　　In the dreamland of breeze, it is as ethereal and dispersed as a fairyland, filled with mist and singing of sorrow. All the memories of the past have turned into decay, decaying life, decaying memories, decaying body... In the end, even the soul has rotted.

　　This illusion, this world, is incredibly vast. Perhaps it is the emptiness of human hearts, perhaps it is the panic of the spirit... Never mind, all the past events have drifted away like the wind, and what is left is the human heart that cannot be uglier.

　　Human nature is evil. This truth seems so pale and powerless in the vast world of nothingness. Everyone's heart is filled with greed, confusion, inferiority, arrogance, mania, and selfishness. It is so full that it can no longer hold anything. Sigh...sad. In addition to falling in love or choosing to escape, what else can we do as "humans"? We can only face the sky, the earth, and the bloody reality with empty melancholy.

　　The mysterious woman sighed towards the sky.

　　"The sky... is still so blue."

　　The air was thick with fog.

　　The sound of splashing water was heard, and the woman's wet gray hair floated in the water - her smooth skin was clearly visible. This place was actually a hot spring, and the woman with an enchanting figure was soaking in the hot spring. She threw her black clothes on the shore, and even the veil cloak covering her face was thrown there, but her face could not be seen clearly. She was still wrapped in the deepest part of her wet white hair, leaving only two enchanting and strange red eyes. Her exposed skin showed her youthful vitality. That skin was as warm and shiny as white jade, and there was an alluring feeling. The mysterious woman leaned on the stone in the hot spring, her back leaning, her body soaked in the warm water, facing the sky, her eyes unfocused.

　　"In the future...will I be able to see such a bright and glamorous world?...Alas, when did you become so weak-minded?" The mysterious woman caressed the gentle water, soaking her whole body in the water, as if she had become one with the gentleness. Soaking in the hot spring...is what a pleasure.

　　"I haven't felt this way for a long time... I've long forgotten it." The woman looked at her slender hands and forced a smile in her heart; "You are still like this, selfish in your emotions, extremely concerned about your appearance, greedy for your skin, greedy for your appearance... You are greedy and selfish for all the emotions you want in time - this is the real you, and also the hidden you. In the past, when I took a bath, I could wash away all my worries and sorrows.

　　"But now...when I take a bath, why can I only think of those sad and hateful things?"

　　The mysterious woman closed her eyes, and enjoyed the bathing pleasure that the hot spring brought her, but... when she closed her eyes, what she saw were infinite blood type scenes... and some heavy memories.

　　Blood....

　　Rancid....

　　seawater.....

　　There were countless pairs of eyes staring at her secretly—they were all brothers and sisters who died at her hands in the Sea of ​​Nothingness for the sake of survival…

　　The fate of the gods is so miserable.

　　The woman was in deep sorrow, and completely immersed herself in the hot spring, enjoying the time of pausing her breath. If I stop breathing, will I die? Without breathing, it proves that I am no longer alive at this moment, and perhaps I can avoid some of the sorrows of being alive... But... But now I am dead, but I am still breathing, and my heart is still beating - those sorrows that I will not have after death are still lingering around me! Why? As a celestial being, I have suffered more than others, more than others? !

　　Crash!

　　The woman pounded the empty water as if to vent her anger, causing splashes on the calm water surface.

　　"................" The mysterious woman...let out helpless tears for the first time.

　　Tears dripped from the cheeks covered by long hair into the hot spring. The cold tears touched the warm spring water, and instantly transmitted the cold! A tear! Surprisingly... the warmth in the entire hot spring was frozen by the cold. Suddenly, the extremely comfortable hot spring became freezing cold. The mysterious woman smiled bitterly: "Maybe... this is suitable for me."

　　The hot spring had turned into an icy lake. The mysterious woman remained in the water. The steam on the surface of the water froze instantly. A thin layer of ice soon covered most of the lake. The mysterious woman sobbed a few times, and after her mood stabilized, she said in a cold and lonely voice:

　　"Do you still have the hobby of peeping at other people taking a bath?"

　　“Just passing by.”

　　A shadow jumped out from the woods, and the mysterious woman turned around, leaving him with only her shiny white back, which was equally alluring and sexy.

　　The shadow emerged from the darkness, it was Geng Tian's figure.

　　"Hmm... passing by?"

　　The mysterious woman sneered coldly: "It seems that you have ulterior motives."

　　Geng Tian didn't know whether he should focus his attention on the mysterious woman. The mysterious woman was almost naked, with her seductive and slender lower body appearing and disappearing in the water from time to time. There was also her white and smooth back and exquisite shoulders... Geng Tian didn't dare to look any further, turned his head away and said, "You really have ulterior motives. I have been looking for you, but I didn't expect... uh, I didn't expect you to take a bath here."

　　"........What's the matter with you? I'm not very convenient right now."

　　The woman protected her shoulders with her hands.

　　"Uh... just now, I saw you... crying."

　　"What's it got to do with you?" The mysterious woman's words were cold and stiff.

　　"I..." Geng Tian frowned, not knowing where to start, and stammered, "It's just... I just happened to see you sad. That look and the sound of your crying... reminded me of an old friend."

　　"Old friend? In your memory, Geng Tian, ​​probably everyone is an old friend - it's best not to set your sights on me."

　　"I... that's not what I meant." Geng Tian said, "You appeared in my world without any signs. I don't even know who you are, so how dare I have any ideas about you... I remember we had a big fight when we first met... I revealed your veil..."

　　"Yes." The woman said disdainfully, "You said I was ugly."

　　"........You understand." Geng Tian said: "When I took off your veil, I didn't expect that you had a mask on your face... At that time, I could have taken off that ugly mask without hesitation... But when I was about to do it - I... I didn't dare to do it. I don't know, it's very confusing. At that time, I had become the supreme world-destroying god in the world. There was nothing I dared not do in the world... But I didn't dare to reveal your true face... It was... It was like a taboo."

　　"Yes, it's like a taboo."

　　The woman gently placed her hand on her face and pulled hard, causing blood and pus to flow out! ! What the woman held in her hand was actually human skin!

　　An ugly face covered with pus and blood.

　　"The mask-like face can truly reveal my ugly heart."

　　The mysterious woman said calmly: "You said all this, just to say these few words: Who are you?"

　　"We should add two more words." Geng Tian smiled: "Who are you?"

　　"Hmm..." The mysterious woman was floating in the water leisurely. She turned around, her long hair still covering her face, and her perfect body was exposed in front of Geng Tian. The woman smiled faintly and said, "There is no taboo on my face now, you can come and see it."

　　"......." Geng Tian...did not dare to look at the mysterious woman any longer!

　　He! What on earth is he afraid of? !

　　"You are afraid... You know that you already have the answer in your heart, but I ask you not to reveal the answer - as celestial beings, we have no right to touch the taboo - you know... the relationship between us is not only that of surviving companions, but also that of... enemies." The woman smiled charmingly: "So, it is only a matter of time before I become the fourth world-destroying god. You'd better... not let your soul collapse, Geng Tian... This is not good for you or me."

　　The cold lake water rippled, and Geng Tian...left.

　　The back view, Geng Tian’s back view, the deep back view left a sad sigh.

　　"I'm really scared of you."

　　It was a long time after Geng Tian left that the mysterious woman buried her head deeply in the cold lake water. Her twitching back and cold tears! She planned to give herself the eternal sadness of the world in this quiet lake water.

　　"Why... Why is our fate so sad? Why... Oh my God..." The mysterious woman laughed until she cried, looking up at the sky from the cold water: "The sky... is still that blue, deep blue, sad blue... Tomorrow, will I, who has been eroded by darkness, be able to see the blue sky tomorrow?"

　　The mysterious woman pointed her delicate hand at her chest, closed her eyes, and suddenly pierced her chest with her sharp fingers! The turbid blood spread into the cold lake water. The woman bit her lips tightly, enduring the pain... She took her hand back, but in her hand... was a beating heart.

　　This heart...has been stained mostly black...

　　"At most... at most I can only last for three months... When the darkness encroaches on me... I beg you to leave my heavy memories behind, so that... maybe I can be happier."

　　The lively yet decadent heart was sent back to the chest little by little. When the hand was withdrawn, the wound had healed, revealing the perfect skin again.

　　However, the mysterious woman's heart was left with an eternal scar...flowing with the memory of bright red blood.

Chapter 61 Tidal Strait

　　Chapter 61 Tidal Strait

　　Outside the city, there is a beautiful and endless sea.

　　It is so beautiful and blue. The ocean has given birth to countless lives and is the soul's refuge. According to legend, countless lives have evolved from the ocean and live in every corner of the world. The ocean is our mother and the nature closest to us. Whenever the lives away from the ocean see this endless sea, they feel infinite melancholy or wonder: In the ocean, in the depths of the ocean - what else exists?

　　The sea is still blue.

　　"The sea you live in is so blue and beautiful. I really envy you."

　　Chu Tianshu held Yan Ping'er's hand and stood on the rocks near the shore. Tianshu sniffed the sea water carefully and said with a smile, "The smell of this sea water is really interesting."

　　Ping'er smiled, and then the sadness spread again. Ping'er looked at the blue sea, smelled the unique smell of the sea water and said sadly: "That is the smell of rotten, dead and smelly fish, which proves that life has existed. Where there is life, it is beautiful and blue...even though they have rotted away."

　　"Looking at Bi Lan, we will think of many things, some happy things, some sad things, and some helpless things. But, even if there is no reason for us to keep moving forward, aren't we all forced to live in this world? Ping Er, everything is over now, isn't it?"

　　"Is everything really over?" Ping'er was sad and sighed deeply: "Every time I look at such a blue sea, I will think of my family, my sister, and my master. They are all good people in my heart, even though they are evil demons in the eyes of others. Tianshu, really, we both have the characteristics of porcupines, with a warm heart, but also sharp thorns. In this way, we can never get close to each other. The closer we get, the deeper the harm we will cause to our friends and relatives."

　　"Apple, now, our thorns have all been worn away."

　　Tianshu hugged Ping'er gently, the sea breeze blew over, and that wonderful smell emerged again. The two enjoyed such time and such feelings, but they knew that although this feeling was beautiful, it would not last long.

　　"Is all this just in accordance with the 'Bitter Sea Document'?" Tian Shu thought to himself, and suddenly felt sad. Is all this just a script? Just a story? No one can go against them? Then... the gods are going against what is written in the document.

　　The Sea of ​​Bitterness Document is a document handed down from his family that can see through the past events of the human world within 10,000 years. All these thoughts have come true. Tianshu had read a few of them when he was a child. The Sea of ​​Bitterness Document mainly revolves around the script of "celestial beings" and "world-destroying gods". There are many related people and related events during the period. It is an unusual "book of life and death". A document that records the celestial beings and people related to them. Tianshu and Ping'er are of course included in it. However, Tianshu did not know that he would have such an adventure at that time, and he never opened this page. The Sea of ​​Bitterness Document, this mysterious word was buried in his mother's tomb, accompanying his mother's eternal sleep.

　　"Is all this fate?" Tian Shu sighed inadvertently.

　　"Tianshu?" Ping'er was startled: "What are you talking about?"

　　"Nothing, just a little melancholy." Tianshu smiled, but Ping'er was sad:

　　"I thought...you guessed something about me again."

　　"???" Tianshu was puzzled. Looking at Ping'er's hazy smile, he actually felt a slight heartache: there was an indescribable feeling. Ping'er's smile was charming and sad, a smile that made every man fall in love with her. Her beautiful face, perhaps only a woman like this could be worthy of Tianshu.

　　"Tianshu, can you forgive me?" Ping'er leaned close to Tianshu and stroked his cheek. It was so gentle and bright. Tianshu was a handsome man, a unique person in Ping'er's heart, and the man she loved deeply in her life.

　　However, all this seems to be nothing more than an empty dream.

　　It was as if God was playing a huge joke on me.

　　Destiny is just like the wonderful sea before our eyes, magnificent and yet confusing and mysterious. This reef can only serve as a spiritual comfort. When the sea tide rises, it will swallow everything and everything will vanish into thin air. Now, the sun sets in the west, and the vast cape is slanted over. It is exceptionally beautiful, a crimson color, with mottled tears and the sound of the sea water, familiar and sad.

　　Ping'er, I have come to like this kind of life of listening to the sea.

　　She gave a bitter smile.

　　"Ping'er, you must have something on your mind." Tianshu seemed to have a sad premonition, feeling that Ping'er would once again walk into the sea, into a world without him, into that loneliness and solitude.

　　"Yes." Ping'er said sadly: "Tianshu, thank you for accompanying me. I have learned many things and understood many things... I have learned to care, to be grateful, and to... love."

　　"Well... then continue. Xinjin Qifei and you are all good friends, good friends, aren't they? Besides - I love you." Tianshu felt heartbroken. His worries were not unnecessary. Ping'er was really going to say it... Is she going to leave?

　　"Yes," Ping'er smiled, "I love you, Tianshu, and I also love Aijin and Qifei, but my family is suffering, and is living in an empty spirit. Although I am a human, I am still a member of the Tidal Aquatic Clan, Tianshu... When the sea is no longer so blue, when the sky is no longer so clear, when our world is completely occupied by wailing and fear, what should I do?"

　　Tian Shu heard this and shook his head vigorously: "No! You can't help them. Senior Geng Tian said that these things need to be solved by the Tide Tribe themselves! Besides, didn't the seniors give them the spirit of heaven and man?"

　　"It's useless." Ping'er smiled bitterly: "The spirit of the celestial being can indeed save our people from suffering within a thousand years, but what about after a thousand years? What do we need to maintain our lives? Time passes bit by bit. My heart aches when I think that in a thousand years, there will no longer be a collective of life called the Tidal Aquatic Tribe in the world. My master's heart must be in the same pain. Tianshu, you see that the sea is so blue and deep now, but you have not seen the bloody sea of ​​10,000 monsters where we live now - that... is a sea of ​​heavy blood."

　　"No, don't say any more." Tianshu grabbed Ping'er's hand and said, "Everything will pass, Ping'er. You can't leave no matter what. Your master, the tidal water demon, said that it is safest for you to stay with us. Why do you want to leave again!?"

　　"The elders said that the disaster of the Tidal Water Tribe still needs to be solved by the people of the Tidal Water Tribe." Ping'er smiled: "Tianshu, I am also a member of the Tidal Water Tribe. Now the disaster of the tribe is imminent. Although the urgent problem has been solved, we still have a more important mission in front of us. The Tidal Water Tribe now has two choices. One is to abandon the Ten Thousand Monsters Blood Sea on which they depend for survival and find a vast sea area again. In this way, all creatures in the Ten Thousand Monsters Blood Sea will die. The other choice is to use the spiritual power of the gods to repair the blood sea, and the people of the Tidal Water Tribe will need to suffer for eternity and suffer from drug addiction every day. Guess which one we will choose?"

　　“.....Ping'er.” Tianshu was sad.

　　"Tianshu, I am also a member of the Tide Tribe. Even if I can't help, I still need to take care of my seriously injured master... He has doted on us for eighteen years, taking care of us sisters like a father, and built the most beautiful coral reef palace in the sea. But now, Master is seriously injured, the water tribe is on the verge of extinction, and I am hiding in this safe place and doing nothing... Is this okay?"

　　“…” Tianshu was speechless.

　　"So, I'm leaving." Ping'er climbed onto Tianshu's neck. Tianshu was so tall that Ping'er had to stand on tiptoe to kiss him. Tianshu felt those warm lips warming his soul like flames, but he couldn't warm himself up - Ping'er...are you really leaving?

　　"Apple...remember, everyone is waiting for your return."

　　Tianshu hugged Ping'er, held her face, and a tear also rolled down his cheeks.

　　Apple smiled.

　　"Thank you, Tianshu."

　　"Remember to come back, you must come back...silly girl. I will always be here waiting for you, Ping'er, I love you, love you, love you..."

　　This voice was as endless as the sea. Unconsciously, Ping'er couldn't stop her tears from flowing out: "Tianshu, in this life, the one I love is you, and it will always be you. But don't worry, I will take care of Master's injury, and I will definitely come back after he recovers. Xin Jin and Qi Fei are also waiting for me. My friends can't bear to leave me, so how can I abandon my friends?"

　　The sea water stretches endlessly.

　　Tianshu let go of her hand, and Ping'er smiled: "Thank you."

　　Releasing her hand, Ping'er looked at the sea that had already been dyed red by the setting sun and smiled slightly: "The Three Lives Stone, the thread of love, I live three lives, and you love me for three lives. Tianshu, when I come back, I hope the sea is clear, and you can bring apples to pick me up - remember, when you see the apple, it's like seeing Ping'er, take a bite, it's sour and sweet... Tianshu, remember... I... I, love, you."

　　The echo faded away.

　　She left without even leaving her back.

Chapter 62: Heaven and Man (1)

　　Chapter 62: Heaven and Man (1)

　　The way of heaven and man, the cycle of the six realms, eternal rise and fall, returning to nature.

　　The way of mortals, deep in the spiritual realm, each has his own sorrow, which begins with the first step.

　　So, what should the gods and mortals do?

　　When I closed my eyes, it seemed as if everything had stopped. My head was empty, without even dreams.

　　Pursuit of dreams.

　　who I am?

　　Why do we exist in this world?

　　Am I a celestial being?

　　What are celestial beings?

　　Is it selfishness? Cunning, sadness, captivity? Or abuse, hatred, stench?

　　Ugh, this is the ugly nature of human beings.

　　So, as a celestial being, am I ugly inside?

　　Ugly, extremely ugly, your heart is the most twisted thing in the world, and you are the most annoying thing in the world.

　　But the world can't do without you, right?

　　The world can't do without you, but it has been trying to abandon you. Have you never felt it?

　　I don't understand what you are saying. Well, I don't understand, and I don't believe it. I want to ask you, who are you?

　　Who am I? (Confused)

　　It's not me, it's you. Who are you?

　　We are all in the deep ocean of consciousness, a world where there is only self. So, who am I?

　　I don't know. (scratching head, pain)

　　I am not anyone, and no one is me. The only one who belongs to me is you.

　　I?

　　Yes, you are me and I am you.

　　What does it mean? (confused)

　　I am the other you within your self.

　　Another me? Another? No, there is only one me in the world, only one heavenly me.

　　Even celestial beings have inner demons, and I am your inner demon.

　　you?...........

　　(With a whoosh, it was as if a snow-white feather was startled and flew away in the darkness, and soon fell into the dark valley again.)

　　"Heart Embers? ....Heart Embers? ...Heart Embers?"

　　"I'm so mad. Why aren't you awake yet? Why are you sleeping so soundly?"

　　A hand reached out and twisted Xin Jin's cheek fiercely.

　　"Wow! It hurts so much!" Lu Xinjin felt the pain and sat up with a bang.

　　Qi Fei was in front of him. Xin Jin looked around, but it was dark. All around him, there were stars shining. Lu Xin Jin felt strange. The dream just now made him feel like he was there. It was difficult to get out of it for a while. Fortunately, he saw Qi Fei in reality. He gradually recalled what happened - Qi Fei and himself were teleported by that woman to a place called "Xuantian Fantasy" to practice. It seems that this dark place is inside the Xuantian Fantasy.

　　"Silly boy, what were you dreaming about just now? You were sleeping so soundly that I couldn't wake you up no matter how hard I called you." Qi Fei snorted coldly and said, "You are so stupid all day long. If I hadn't pinched you hard, you would have slept in the illusion for the rest of your life, right?"

　　Hearing this, Xin Jin asked curiously, "Here? Is this already the Xuantian Illusionary Realm?"

　　"It seems so." Qi Fei looked at the sky full of stars and said, "If you are said to be stupid, then you are not smart. It is just as that senior said - there is no time in the Xuantian illusion. You see, the stars should be moving in reality, but in this unknown place we are in, we can't see the movement of time at all. It can be said that we are in a static space."

　　Lu Xinjin was confused when suddenly a woman's voice came from the darkness:

　　"Yes, this is indeed a static space."

　　"Huh?" Xin Jin was startled: "There are actually people in this illusion?"

　　Qi Fei looked towards the place where the sound came from. In the darkness, two shadows came from afar, a man and a woman. They became clearer and clearer under the shining of the stars. Although it was dark and quiet all around, Qi Fei could still see clearly: the man was wearing a blue cloth, and so was the woman. The two of them were floating in the air. The man was handsome and powerful, and the woman was gentle and charming. These two...

　　"Who are you?"

　　As the two approached, he said, "The leader of the six gods cultivated here in the past. It must have been ten years ago in the human world, right? Now the remaining two gods are here again... As expected, the third world-destroying god has appeared. The two gods, there is no need to be stingy with time. Time is not important."

　　"So... who are you?"

　　The woman smiled slightly: "The gods of the heaven in the past, now the gods who guard the Xuantian Fantasy Realm, Ah Shen and Ah Mei, have met two celestial beings here."

　　"A Shen?...A Mei?" Lu Xinjin thought: What a strange name.

　　Ah Mei smiled slightly and continued, "In the past, the Immortal God destroyed the Xuantian Spiritual Mirror, which caused the entrance and exit of the illusion to be sealed. Fortunately, Ye Xiaoyan, the head of the Six Gods, was able to use his profound spiritual power to let you get here. Now, what you have to do is to overcome your inner demons, and then you can gain eternal power."

　　Ah Shen said: "Time does not exist in this place. Even the time it takes us to take a breath consumes hundreds of years in the illusion. The calmer your heart is, the faster time will pass and the more your cultivation will improve. But remember, don't be contaminated by the inner demons, otherwise it will be difficult to extricate yourself."

　　"Inner demon?"

　　Xin Jin was startled: He suddenly thought of the dream he had before... The other self in the dream, didn’t he also say that he was his inner demon?

　　"This inner demon? How powerful is it?"

　　"It depends on the person." Ah Shen said, "It depends on how you deal with it. The inner demons of people who come here to practice are different. Some are extremely weak, like a deformed ant. The most powerful inner demon I have ever seen is that of Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the six gods. That inner demon is really terrible. Although her skills are not as strong as Ye Xiaoyan's, she can inherit Ye Xiaoyan's emotions and heart. What's even more strange is that she actually grew a heart... It's really puzzling. The inner demons of celestial beings are different from those of other gods. As for us, we don't know how strong and powerful your inner demons are, but the most effective way to restrain the inner demons is to stick to your own thoughts and don't let your consciousness sink. Otherwise, you will pay an unimaginable price."

　　Xin Jin was puzzled: "Price? Does cultivation require a price?"

　　"Of course." Ah Mei said, "There are causes and effects in this world, and you are not ordinary people. After billions of years in the illusion, it all depends on your luck."

　　“…” The two were silent.

　　Ah Mei smiled and said, "Anyway, there is plenty of time. You don't have to worry about what is happening outside. When you are free, you can go and see the infinite scenery in this fantasy world. The stars are shining in the darkness. Ah Shen and I have been here for an unknown amount of time. We have been looking at this kind of scenery all day long, but we don't feel bored. Besides... I see that you two..."

　　A Mei suddenly smiled without saying anything.

　　"The two of us? What's wrong with the two of us?" Qi Fei was puzzled.

　　"Nothing, I just don't know what to say for the moment." Ah Mei was obviously trying to change the subject, but she stopped herself halfway through her words, which really made everyone feel embarrassed.

　　Under your feet is a flat surface filled with dim light - a quiet space.

　　"Let's not waste any more time. Come with me."

　　Ah Shen and Ah Mei floated away, Xin Jin and Qi Fei followed behind. Under the twinkling starlight, they saw a faint glow in the distance. It turned out to be a tall jade disk. Xin Jin and Qi Fei could see it clearly and wanted to move closer, but it was right in front of them, and they couldn't get closer.

　　However, Ah Shen and Ah Mei walked towards the jade disc as if nothing had happened.

　　"Wow... that huge jade disk seems to be right in front of me. Why can't I get close to it?"

　　"That jade arm is a heavenly book that records countless mysteries in the Mysterious Heavenly Illusionary Realm. It is naturally not so easy to get there." Ah Shen said, "If you want to get close to it, I will tell you a trick. Think more about happy things."

　　"Happy things? Do they work?"

　　"Close your eyes. Try it and you'll know."

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei closed their eyes and tried to recall many happy things in their minds - happy things? What kind of happy things would they be? What exactly can be called happiness?

　　Ripples of emotion are rising in my heart.

　　The first time Xin Jin met Qi Fei, he was alone with a bow and a hero saving a beautiful girl...

　　When the two of them were together, quarreling and fighting.

　　Also, there was that time when Xin Jin and Qi Fei met again in the wind and frost in that city of ice and snow.

　　Also, record their little bits of happiness - for example, candied haws.

　　(“Where’s Xin Jin? Dead Lu Xin Jin!”

　　"Ah? What?"

　　Xin Jin ran out, Qi Fei looked at him with a smile, and saw two strings of candied haws in his hand. Xin Jin was stunned.

　　"Silly...When I mentioned the candied haws, you wanted to eat them but were too embarrassed to say it out loud! Really, ugh! I bought them for you, it's up to you whether you want to eat them or not!"

　　Five strings of candied haws.

　　"Uh...Qi Fei...thank you, uh...thank you."

　　In the sunset, Qi Fei and Lu Xinjin are smiling..............

　　And the candied haws in my hand.)

　　For example: when they quarrel.

　　("You! You show up only when it's a critical moment! Hate it!"

　　"I...I'm hungry."

　　"You're hungry so soon? You're such a glutton."

　　"Hey... you ate all my three days' worth of prey!"

　　"Humph! I haven't eaten for seven days!"

　　"When it comes to gluttons... you're much better than me..."

　　"You! Say it again!")

　　————————————————————————

　　These joys belong only to Qifei and Xinjin...

　　Why, when I think back on these things, why do I always have a sweet smile in my heart?

　　This is, why is this?

　　I... am your inner demon.

　　I am your inner demon.

　　This sentence suddenly popped up in the minds of the two, interrupting their thoughts and suddenly opening their eyes.

　　But A Mei and A Shen were looking at them with a smile.

　　The piece of jade disk with dim light is right in front of you, within your reach.

　　But A Mei and A Shen didn't know the words in their hearts that were shaking their souls.

　　I am your inner demon.

Chapter 63: Heaven and Man (2)

　　Chapter 63: Heaven and Man (2)

　　In the flickering quiet light, Xin Jin lost consciousness and immersed in an illusion. Qi Fei's consciousness also gradually became blurred.

　　The two stood in front of the Heavenly Book Jade with their eyes closed. Ah Shen and Ah Mei nodded with satisfaction beside them: "Their cultivation is not very high, but their understanding is very high. The heaven deprived them of their power, but gave them extraordinary wisdom."

　　"That's natural." Ah Shen said, "The two celestial beings also have great origins. One is the goddess of heaven, and the other is the child of Qionghuo and humans. They seem fragile, but they have potential power that other celestial beings don't have. For example, Lu Xinjin: his power is proportional to that of the Blood Emperor. The difference in their identities makes him stronger the stronger the Blood Emperor is. As for Qi Fei, the devil would never have the heart to hurt her. These two celestial beings, who are so special to the Third World Destroyer God, have also begun the journey of killing gods. It is estimated that the way of heaven has begun to purify their souls and destroy them."

　　"Perhaps, this may be their fate. The celestial beings are the most tragic souls in the world, and they are also the things in the world that need to be purified the most. The time of judgment is coming."

　　Ah Shen and Ah Mei took one last look at Xin Jin and Qi Fei, sighed slightly, and left the so-called dim jade disc. Suddenly - the world seemed to fall into darkness.

　　———————

　　Who are you?

　　I am you.

　　Your: inner demon.

　　Xin Jin's eyes suddenly opened, but what he faced was no longer the jade disk with dim light! He was in a world he didn't know what it was, familiar yet strange... What kind of feeling was this? Wasn't I in the Xuantian Illusionary Realm just now? Here? Where is this? Is this the human world?

　　Flying back and forth in time and space, Xin Jin is confused.

　　Qi Fei is gone too? Where did they go? Ah Shen and Ah Mei are gone too? Why?

　　What was in front of him: the scene of the human world, surrounded by clouds and mist, Xin Jin was sure that he was on a small hill. His eyes were blurry just now, but after calming down, he could see the outside world clearly: here, it was a small valley, there was a wooden house in front of him, surrounded by clouds and mist, and peach blossoms were blooming all around. Here? Why did this place feel so familiar?

　　Floating dreams and tears

　　Drunk and laughing like a madman

　　Three Hundred Days of Peach Blossoms

　　Spring breeze still blows for thousands of years

　　"This place - isn't it where I lived when I was a kid?!" Xin Jin suddenly realized: This place, isn't this where he and his father lived together when they were kids? ! He never thought that more than ten years later, he would be able to come back here!

　　Lu Xinjin felt like he was in a dream. He had no idea how he came to this place. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he came from the illusion to the reality of the human world. Xinjin didn't need to think about anything. Here, there used to be the shadow of his father and the memory of his mother. Although he had never seen what his mother looked like, Xinjin knew that his mother was gentle and kind, and was the woman who loved him the most in the world.

　　"Mother......"

　　Thinking of this, I feel heartbroken.

　　Why, why did my mother leave me? Who is my enemy? Who is he? Now that I have returned to this place again, what does it mean?

　　The peach blossoms remain the same for thousands of years - the peach blossoms remain unchanged for thousands of years, but the so-called unchanging human heart has changed. It's so sad. In the wind and the fog, Xin Jin smelled a hint of sadness and melancholy. This sadness made Xin Jin's heart feel like it was about to rot. He was oppressed by the depression. Alas, he used to live in a carefree small world, thinking that the world was as wide as that mountain, but he was wrong after all. Ever since he walked out of the small nest where he had lived for ten years and walked into the big world, everything has changed, become heavy, and deep. Xin Jin no longer has time to recall the past, the time when he had the shadows of his father and mother, and he no longer has the mood of the past. However, at this moment, he is standing in front of his home, but he doesn't know what mood he should face it with.

　　In the fog, the simple and quiet door creaked open.

　　Door? Open?

　　Could it be...that there is someone else inside?

　　"It's Xin Jin who's back."

　　The plain voice startled Lu Xinjin: This voice, familiar yet strange: the gentle and plain voice of a man, Lu Xinjin seemed to have sensed his presence - the familiar feeling after many years of separation came back again, everything was decayed, turned into that kind of decadent time, Xinjin was confused: This voice... is... is it the voice of his father?

　　The door opened and a man walked out. His hair was no longer pale and his eyes were no longer lost. This man had a calm and elegant look in his eyes, and Lu Xinjin was so similar to him!

　　Xin Jin's father: Lu Zhenlei, right in front of him.

　　“Father…Father?!”

　　"Xin Jin, are you tired of wandering outside? Come back, this is your real home."

　　Lu Zhenlei smiled slightly, and Xin Jin was at a loss: his father! His father, who he had not seen for more than ten years, was alive in front of him! Xin Jin's heart was trembling! Is this... all true? !

　　It's true... It's true! It happened so suddenly! Everything was so vivid! Xin Jin thought he was dreaming, but everything around him was so real, how could he be dreaming? !

　　Isn’t life just a dream-like journey?

　　"Father!" Tears welled up in Xin Jin's eyes! He didn't know how to face it! In the eyes of others, Lu Zhenlei might not be a good father, because he once left Xin Jin alone in this lonely mountain in order to resist the Immortal God, but the strange thing was that Lu Xin Jin's childhood, a childhood without parents, seemed to be not lacking in fatherly and motherly love at all.

　　"My son, I haven't seen you for ten years. You have grown taller and more mature. Your father is really happy for you."

　　Lu Zhenlei smiled slightly, stepped forward and patted Xin Jin's shoulder. The force was also real. Xin Jin said absentmindedly: "Father... this, this is not a dream?!"

　　"Silly child." Zhen Lei laughed and said, "Why do you have to distinguish between dreams and reality so clearly? The dreams of life and the dreams of reality, haven't you done enough?"

　　"Yeah... Living in reality is too tiring." Xin Jin was heartbroken: "There are wars everywhere, and I hear about world-destroying gods and heavenly cholera everywhere. I'm tired of it. Although I have friends around me, and although I still have friends like Qi Fei, Tian Shu, and Ping'er, I do feel the exhaustion of life. Father, I've been fantasizing about when I can meet you again."

　　"Your fantasy has become a reality."

　　Zhen Lei said calmly: "Go see your mother, child. You have been separated from your mother since you were young. It has been eighteen years. Feiyu misses you very much. She misses the way you were when you were a child and when you grew up. Xinjin - come in with me, and live a stable and happy life from now on."

　　"Mother?!"

　　Xin Jin was shocked: Mother...

　　Zhen Lei brought Xin Jin into the house. The house was filled with fragrance. Although it was simple, the sunlight bathed in mist and shining through the window was particularly warm. Xin Jin looked out the window and saw a woman who was staring at the scene outside the window in a daze. She felt Xin Jin's gaze. Xin Jin said woodenly: Who is this woman...?

　　With soft long hair and slender eyelashes, the woman came back to her senses and met Lu Xinjin's eyes.

　　"Fei Yu, our child has grown up."

　　"Mother...?" Lu Xinjin almost uttered this word with trembling voice. Feiyu, who was sitting in front of the dressing table by the window, had tears in her gentle eyes. Her beautiful face was reflected in Xinjin's eyes: Yes... Xinjin is like his father in every way, but he does not have his father's determined eyes. On the contrary, he inherited his mother's eyes: those sincere and pure eyes...

　　"Heart Embers........."

　　Feiyu was stunned for a long time, and finally uttered the name of his child...

　　This... all this?! I hope this isn't a dream!

　　Don't think it's a dream!

　　"The three of us are reunited as a family." Lu Zhenlei smiled calmly, but Xin Jin rushed to his mother, and Fei Yu also hugged his child. The mother and son, who had been separated for 18 years, hugged each other and cried!

　　"Xin Jin... my child, it is you... let me see." Fei Yu looked at his son's face with tears in his eyes and smiled gently, "He really looks like Zhen Lei, only his eyes are like mine. Our Xin Jin has grown up and is tall. Isn't it time for him to find a girlfriend? It's been eighteen years... the family is finally reunited..."

　　Mother Feiyu looked just as Lu Xinjin imagined. He had never seen what his mother looked like, but by just imagining it he had already pieced together the elements of his mother: gentleness, kindness, beauty, innocence... Xinjin had never thought that he would be able to see his mother again!

　　"Heart Embers..."

　　Feiyu stroked Xinjin's hair, and Xinjin felt the tenderness from his mother.

　　Feiyu said: "Mom is not a good mother...I didn't take care of you during your childhood. Do you blame her?"

　　"No...no, the child had a good childhood! He had a good childhood..."

　　"Xin Jin has grown taller and older..."

　　Feiyu recalled feeling infinite melancholy, and so did Xinjin. However, Xinjin was leaning on his mother's shoulder, so he could not see any expression on his mother's face.

　　Feiyu spoke in a complicated manner, first with a smile, then a smile... a absent-minded smile... and finally - a hideous smile hung on the corners of her beautiful mouth!

　　Smiling evilly! ! ! ! ——————————

Chapter 64: Heaven and Man (3)

　　Chapter 64: Heaven and Man (3)

　　"I am your inner demon."

　　Such a sentence suddenly flashed through Lu Xinjin's mind, stimulating his heart like lightning. Suddenly, he felt a chill, and an inexplicable fear filled his heart - this? Who is speaking in his heart? !

　　"Why are you trembling, child?"

　　Feiyu's eyes had turned from gentle to a ferocious red, but Xinjin couldn't see it.

　　"Mom... I don't know why, but I feel uneasy." Xin Jin felt a chill emanating from his mother. His heart trembled, and he immediately broke away from his mother's arms. When he met his mother's eyes again, he couldn't help but be shocked!

　　That pair of: cold and greedy eyes!

　　That kind: an evil and decadent smile!

　　"Wow!" Xin Jin screamed in fear, then suddenly stood up and took a few steps back, asking his father behind him: "Father! Mother! What's wrong with Mother?!"

　　Lu Zhenlei's eyes changed from gentle to cold. He smiled and said, "What do you think?"

　　Behind me, I felt the fierce light emanating from that pair of eyes!

　　Father...Mother! You? ....What happened to you? !

　　I am your inner demon.

　　"Inner demon...Inner demon!"

　　Xin Jin was shocked: This place! It turned out to be an illusion created by his own heart! He missed his father and mother all day long! He missed them all day long, so much so that his parents became his inner demons! Desire and cunning combined together to form that kind of terrible power! This power is extremely cunning. Although Xin Jin's subconscious mind has already sensed the danger coming, how can he believe in reality when facing his father and mother? ! Hallucinations and fear always take the leading role in his heart, making him lose himself. Now Lu Xin Jin is facing his lost self and it is impossible for him to make a rational decision! He just kept asking his inner demons. Xin Jin kept asking his father and mother: "Dad! Mom! What happened to you...?"

　　"Heart Ember, my child."

　　Zhen Lei said coldly: "Are you completely fed up with this terrifying world outside? There is death every day, disease, fear, war and cunning every day. In this world, you originally wanted to use your own power to dispel evil, but then you realized that you were wrong, because this world itself is evil, and your self is even darker than the whole world - this is the sorrow of being a celestial being. Xin Jin, do you think this world with your father and mother is better than the outside world?"

　　"Here?...Isn't this reality? Could it be? Is this just a dream?"

　　"It's the same in dreams and outside world." Feiyu stood up and said with a wicked smile: "The outside world is extremely cold. Son, come back to your parents. The three of us will live in this world forever and ever, and we will never have the sorrow and fear of the outside world. There is no war, no death, and even only happiness. Xinjin, isn't this what you have always wanted to pursue in the outside world? Come back, Xinjin, let your self get lost in this place. What is the inner demon? The inner demon is just desire."

　　"Inner demon?...Desire..." Xin Jin's self-boundaries became blurred.

　　"Yes, it is desire." Zhen Lei said, "You have the desire to pursue your parents, which gave rise to the inner demon. You have the desire to live a happy life, which gave rise to the inner demon. You have all the desires of heaven and man - your inner demon will be extremely powerful. This is the inner demon that people always talk about. Demons are born from the heart - desires become demons. Desires can be generated in every corner of the space, even things that are not souls. Some people are self-righteous and want to abandon their inner demons. Everyone has inner demons. If you abandon them, can you still be considered a complete person?"

　　Feiyu also smiled and responded: "Son, at that time...were people still human?"

　　With his consciousness blurred, Xin Jin began to answer confusedly: "Yes... People and inner demons are all part of the self... The inner demon of missing parents, the inner demon of liking happiness, the inner demon of pursuing things... Wherever I walk, there are inner demons following me... I..."

　　"Yes, son, it's rare that you have such an awareness." Feiyu and Zhenlei said together: "Come back, come back to this pure world full of inner demons. Things outside are very dirty. Go after what you want, child. There is no time and no disaster here. Come back... Stay here forever and ever."

　　Feiyu waved to Lu Xinjin, and Xinjin followed him in a daze...

　　The inner demon...

　　The inner demon....

　　The inner demon...

　　"Stupid Lu Xinjin! Those things wearing masks are all illusions! Don't be fooled by the illusionary demons!"

　　With a swish, white lightning pierced the darkness! The entire roof was shattered by a bolt of lightning, but no beams fell down. Instead, countless small granular objects rose up and gradually disappeared! The previous sentence also awakened Lu Xinjin like an epiphany. Xinjin recognized that the voice was Qi Fei's voice, and all the previous things came to his mind at once: Yes! As Ah Shen and Ah Mei said, never be fooled by your own inner demons. This place is indeed an illusion created by the inner demons! If Qi Fei hadn't reminded him, he would probably have fallen into the hands of this inner demon! The Xuantian illusion seems simple, but it is really very difficult. If you are not careful, you will be fooled by your own desires!

　　"Oh? An unexpected guest has arrived."

　　Feiyu and Zhenlei looked at the house with a leaky roof. A bright spot flashed and came closer. It turned out to be Qifei controlling the thunder curse and striking down from the air. Zhenlei and Feiyu laughed evilly: "The power of the inner demon is unmatched."

　　"You idiot! Fight back quickly! If you don't fight back, we will all die here!"

　　Qi Fei cast a thunder curse, but she didn't expect that the power of Zhen Lei and Fei Yu could easily bounce back the thunder curse. However, Lu Xinjin still stood there, as if he had not come to his senses yet. Qi Fei couldn't help but feel very angry.

　　"But! But they are my parents!" Xin Jin clenched his fists: "Even though it is my inner demon, but...how can I hurt my own father and mother?!"

　　"Fool! Inner demons have no appearance. They can only exist by imitating the appearance of things created by the desires in their hearts! Don't be fooled by these superficial phenomena!"

　　Qi Fei was knocked back by the thunder and fell back off the roof. At this time, the whole house was scattered. Qi Fei steadied his feet like an agile cat, but a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth: "If we don't defeat them, we will die."

　　"Son, don't listen to her. She is your inner demon. I know that you like her and have desires for her, which is why your inner demon has arisen!"

　　"Yes, Xin Jin, come back, come back to desire!"

　　Qi Fei was furious: "Fool! They want to possess your soul! Come back! Come to my side!"

　　Parents.....would not be so cunning and greedy....

　　With a swish, Xin Jin pulled out the strange and charming divine bow!

　　Dark Soul Bow!

　　"My desires cannot represent my self. Father, mother, you are my inner demons. Although I really want to return to you, I know that this is impossible." Xin Jin said sadly: "Reality should return to reality, and nothingness should return to nothingness. Although there are wars, chaos and confusion outside, I can't retreat to a place where I have lost myself and stay still forever: I still have friends and my own life - as long as people are alive, they must overcome their desires and defeat their inner demons!"

　　The bow was fully drawn! A white arrow flew out with a whoosh!

　　Feiyu fell to the ground, a white light pierced his chest, then faded away, and dissipated into countless small particles.

　　As Zhen Lei fell to the ground, his face also dissipated, revealing his ugly true colors, and even his voice became so hoarse and disgusting!

　　“Hahahaha… Our world is full of desires. You can control this one – you can never… imagine the next one… Hahahaha…”

　　Puff!

　　Blood gushed out!

　　"Idiot... You made such an easy thing so complicated..."

　　Qi Fei covered her chest, whimpered, and fell to the ground!

　　"You?! Are you hurt?!"

　　Xin Jin then remembered that Qi Fei had just collided with the inner demon power that had transformed into his father. At first, the injury didn't seem serious, but now Qi Fei seemed to have suffered some kind of injury!

　　"Nonsense... Only the master of the inner demon can defeat it... I will definitely be hurt if I fight him head-on..."

　　Qi Fei spat out another mouthful of thick black blood!

　　"you!"

　　Xin Jin went forward and hugged Qi Fei, his nervous expression showing: "Don't scare me!"

　　"Let me ask you..." Qi Fei endured the pain and asked, "The inner demon can best reflect your inner heart... Your inner demon just said: You like me... Is this... true?"

　　"I..." Xin Jin's face turned red.

　　"Yes or no?"

　　"I...."

　　"Brat..." Qi Fei turned her face away: "I'm seriously injured, tell me, yes or no! Otherwise... I will be so angry that I will die! Cough cough cough!"

　　Another mouthful of blood oozes out!

　　"Ah... yes! Yes! I like you... I... I really like you... uh... really... it's true."

　　"Stinky boy..." Qi Fei suddenly let out an ambiguous smile: "Then... kiss me... kissing me can ease my pain."

　　"this....."

　　"Don't you like me?! Then kiss me!"

　　"Uh... okay."

　　Xin Jin's heart was beating fast. Qi Fei was so alluring. Curled up in his arms, Xin Jin leaned towards Qi Fei's lips and gave her a deep kiss!

　　Qi Fei was enjoying herself to the fullest, but Xin Jin felt very uneasy. He felt that there was something strange about Qi Fei today.

　　Not bad.

　　She is indeed strange.

　　Because, Xin Jin's closed eyes did not see: the corner of her mouth: clearly a trace of greed, seduction, and ugly grin! -

　　Ha ha ha ha!----

　　I am your inner demon!

Chapter 65: Evil Thoughts (1)

　　Chapter 65: Evil Thoughts (1)

　　Insidious, cunning, all these are evil thoughts from the inner demon, which will make people lose themselves, become unconscious, and even don't know what they are doing. Xin Jin is on the verge of losing himself. The ultimate goal of the inner demon is nothing more than to occupy one's soul, make one's soul decadent, and eventually turn it into nourishment to supply the inner demon's ability. The inevitable evil thoughts and desires in human nature will become the place for the inner demon to survive. Qi Fei in Lu Xin Jin's arms has unknowingly become his inner demon.

　　Evil thoughts, bad thoughts, all the consequences of cause and effect, the cycle, seem to be just a thought away. One thought makes you a devil, one thought makes you a Buddha, turning to good or evil, is often just the deviation of one's own desires.

　　There is no absolute purity or absolute filth in the world. Differences in values ​​are often the root of the ugliness of human nature.

　　Qi Fei was extremely attractive in Xin Jin's arms, but Xin Jin was on pins and needles. Yes, in his heart, Xin Jin really liked Qi Fei, but facing this Qi Fei, he could not figure it out no matter what. There was a sense of strangeness, a feeling that something was wrong. Yes, the inner demon could certainly imitate someone or something deep in his heart, but the thing it imitated must be flawed. The Qi Fei it imitated was only the Qi Fei that existed in Xin Jin's inner world, with only the simple side. Therefore, although Xin Jin could feel Qi Fei from his heart, he could not really touch her soul. Soon, he realized that something was wrong.

　　The Qi Fei in my arms only has the pure side in my mind.

　　Moreover, the inner demon was also mixed with desires, which made Lu Xinjin even more uncomfortable.

　　"Qi Fei...ok...ok..."

　　Xin Jin struggled to break free from Qi Fei's seductive body, but saw that the blood on the corner of Qi Fei's mouth had disappeared. Xin Jin felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had kissed a girl for such a long time and it was his first kiss. He felt like sitting on pins and needles. However, Qi Fei didn't care, which made Xin Jin doubt again: a thought flashed through his mind: Don't be fooled by illusions.

　　"You? Are you still afraid of me?"

　　Qi Fei frowned, approached Xin Jin's face, stroked his chin with her fingertips, and smiled gently: "You still have an ugly side in your heart, a side of desire. You want to possess my body, don't you? You want to be with me, you want to let your ugly soul get close to me, don't you? Haha... Xin Jin, now, I give you this chance."

　　"Chance?"

　　Such tempting words again! The words of the inner demon attracted Lu Xinjin like drugs, but the old-fashioned words could not convince Lu Xinjin again. Perhaps Qi Fei's tempting conditions could tempt other people, but Lu Xinjin's desires at the bottom line of human nature were very narrow after all, not enough to make him infatuated. Therefore, the inner demon's ability to seduce words was greatly reduced for Xinjin. The reason why he was tempted by the inner demon incarnated as his parents was entirely because Xinjin was not prepared. However, at this moment, he had understood this illusion - the inner demon incarnated as Qi Fei was willing to kill other inner demons to convince himself, and then find an opportunity to steal his power. It was really cunning, but she still underestimated Lu Xinjin, thinking that Lu Xinjin was so easy to coax and deceive, and now Lu Xinjin seemed to no longer be fooled.

　　Now that everything is clear, Xin Jin might as well take advantage of the situation.

　　"Follow you? Yes... From now on we don't need to care about time, and we don't need to care about the outside world anymore? Right?"

　　"Yeah..." Fake Qifei smiled and said, "In this case, why not do it?"

　　"Yes... I fell into your gentle embrace."

　　Xin Jin smiled slightly: "You bitch, although you look the same as the real Qi Fei, you are far worse than Qi Fei! Qi Fei never talks to me in such a negotiating tone, and always orders me around. Although you have magnified my human weaknesses, I am not confused by you."

　　"So? Have you decided?" Fake Qifei was delighted: the fish was in her hands.

　　"Yes."

　　"Okay," Fake Qi Fei smiled seductively, "Close your eyes, endure the pain for a while, and then... we will be together forever and ever, falling into that ambiguous world. That will be wonderful, Xin Jin, you will definitely like that world."

　　"Well.....endure the pain..."

　　Xin Jin closed his eyes and secretly controlled the corpse-slaying magic knife that he had been carrying behind him.

　　These inner demons are far inferior to me in terms of spiritual power, and they cannot even defeat a lonely ghost in the human world. However, they rely on controlling their inner desires, thereby losing themselves in the zero boundary. It turns out that this is how these scattered inner demons win.

　　Fake Qi Fei gave a satisfied evil smile, put her lips close to Xin Jin, and opened a row of sharp and small fangs, intending to suck out Xin Jin's blood!

　　At the critical moment!

　　"Hmph! You bitch! Do you think I'm a three-year-old child?"

　　At this moment, Xin Jin suddenly opened his eyes, those eyes!

　　Those eyes! They actually shone a terrifying fiery red!

　　The flaming red eyes were terrifying in their awakening, and frightened the fake Qi Fei. Xin Jin had already grasped the terrifying Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife in his hand. The fierce spiritual power contained in the Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife made the fake Qi Fei's hair flutter. The fake Qi Fei grinned viciously and said, "You actually saw through me!"

　　“I feel sorry for you for using such a small trick. You just took advantage of my inner weakness, but you don’t understand that human nature is constantly improving. I can’t make the same mistake twice. But fortunately, thank you for saving me just now and reminding me now! Hahaha.” Xin Jin laughed: “This trick of the inner demon is just like this! Then - wait for death!”

　　"Humph...our desires...will never stop!"

　　Xin Jin chopped down with his sword, and the poor inner demon eventually became an innocent soul under the sword. These inner demons were not very powerful and could not withstand his sword or arrow. However, they posed a much greater threat to him than those mountain spirits and beasts that had practiced Taoism for thousands of years. The attack on human nature might be the most deadly.

　　"snort........"

　　The outside world gradually spread out, and gradually became nothingness. The original hills turned into thick fog, and then even the fog dissipated. Countless small particles drifted away, and the stars in the sky emerged again. When Xin Jin opened his eyes again, he suddenly felt like he had a big empty dream. He was still standing in the same place. In front of him was still the faint light emitted by the Jade Book. Xin Jin's heart suddenly became clear: Huh! Sure enough, I was freed from the illusion - huh? I wonder how Qi Fei is doing? Next time I meet an acquaintance who approaches me, I have to be careful.

　　"Hello!--"

　　When Xin Jin was talking to himself, he heard a playful voice from behind, which startled Xin Jin. Then he hit his head with his fingers and cried, "It hurts..."

　　"You little brat... you've been in a trance for quite some time, and now you've finally managed to break free from the environment?"

　　Xin Jin turned around, but saw Qi Fei's indifferent face.

　　No way...is it the inner demon that is causing trouble again?

　　"Humph! How dare you, my inner demon! How dare you appear before me!"

　　Xin Jin's eyes were flaming red, which surprised Qi Fei: "What's wrong with your eyes? ... And! Hey! Who do you say is the inner demon? I'm a living person! You little brat! Are you looking for a fight?!"

　　"This... well, it's like Qifei..."

　　Xin Jin's eyes returned to normal again. For some reason, Xin Jin had grown a pair of eyes that could change - this was something he had never seen outside of the illusion. Although the fiery red eyes looked good, they made Xin Jin worried.

　　"What's wrong with your eyes?"

　　"Eyes?" Xin Jin was very confused: "My eyes? What's wrong with them?"

　　"It's so strange... Your eyes are so red, as if they were on fire. Do you feel any pain?"

　　"It's not painful... I just feel like I have endless energy... I don't think I'm uncomfortable..." Xin Jin scratched his head. It seems that there is no big problem. Maybe it's because of practicing fire magic? Qi Fei didn't think so. Suddenly, he thought of the stupid talk that Xin Jin had just said in his sleep. He couldn't help but grinned:

　　"You are in the illusion, did you dream about me?"

　　"Ah?..." How did she know? Did she let it slip in her sleep? Xin Jin hesitated, "No...no..."

　　"You little brat...you actually want to kiss me! Don't you?!"

　　"Ah...No...Nothing like that."

　　Xin Jin stammered: How can I let her know about this kind of thing!

　　"snort....."

　　Qi Fei snorted, turned away and said: "Boy, you took advantage of me, wait and see how I will deal with you in the future..."

　　"......"

　　The atmosphere began to become awkward, so the two of them could only look at Fang Tian.

　　Xin Jin looked at the stars surrounding the illusion and wondered: Could it be... did I really let something slip?

　　But Qi Fei just snickered: Silly boy... Just as expected, we both saw each other... It turns out that we both cared about each other, so much so that the other person became our own inner demon... It's so strange, why when you became my inner demon and questioned me whether I loved you or not - why didn't I resist?

　　You kissed me in my dream.

　　But you don't know...

　　Fool Heart Ashes - In my dream: I kissed you as well...

Chapter 66: Evil Thoughts (2)

　　Chapter 66: Evil Thoughts (2)

　　In the illusion, it is actually still quiet.

　　Just like the calm before the storm, this place is as peaceful as if the dust has settled.

　　But, will it rain in this fantasy?

　　Qi Fei and Xin Jin huddled together back to back and felt cold - this place was empty and there was nothing to attract them except this huge jade book. They also felt that time was passing quickly, thousands and tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye. They were like people left behind in time and space, feeling sad before they felt anything.

　　The defects that time and space leave to people are truly empty.

　　"How long have we been together and known each other?"

　　Qi Fei leaned against Xin Jin's warm back and blurted out these words unconsciously. Xin Jin thought for a moment and said:

　　"It's been tens of millions of years..."

　　"Stupid, don't calculate the time in the illusion for me... I'm talking about the days in the human world. How long have we known each other in the human world?"

　　"Well... let me calculate, it might only take three months."

　　"Three months..."

　　Qi Fei was heartbroken. She had known this brat for three months in the human world, but she was totally unaware of it. Was this fate? The time she spent with Xin Jin, if you add the time she spent in the illusion, at least exceeded the time she spent with everyone else. There had never been a precedent of two people practicing together in the Xuantian Illusion. Come to think of it, this was indeed fate.

　　There is a saying that goes, "Close contact breeds love"... The two of them have been together, sharing life and death, and have already formed a tacit understanding that they themselves are not even aware of. They cannot feel it now, but it is just a vague impression - sometimes, there is something missing in the heart, but after seeing each other, the gap seems to be filled all at once... Why is this?

　　Could it be that the saying "close proximity leads to love" is actually referring to the two of us?

　　Qi Fei thought about this and shook her head: How could it be possible... How could I fall in love with such a silly boy? He is stupid and silly, makes me angry all day long, and teases me from time to time. Huh, like him? That... That's impossible!

　　Qi Fei was escaping. She liked Lu Xinjin, but in her heart - there was still an irreparable memory holding her back: the missing memory in the heaven, the memory of that man - but what was the use of awakening these memories? It would only make her more miserable and sad. After all, she had been reincarnated and had nothing to do with the days in Wangxian City in the fairyland. Even though she missed him and thought about him, who was that person?

　　These are just useless thoughts. Lu Xinjin is right behind her. Instead of waiting aimlessly, she might as well face the reality calmly - that void has caused too much harm to the weak Qifei. She doesn't know what that memory is, she just feels empty, and the feeling around Xinjin seems to fill that void for Qifei.

　　The aura of Xin Jin is very similar to that of a person...

　　She always felt that Xin Jin's aura was very familiar, as if she was so familiar with it in Wangxian City in the heavenly realm. She didn't know why. Maybe it had nothing to do with Lu Xin Jin. Maybe Xin Jin had inherited something accidentally? Or was it destined?

　　Qifei doesn’t know.

　　She just enjoyed the warmth that Xin Jin's back brought to her in the coldness.

　　"Heart Embers..."

　　"what?"

　　"Nothing...Nothing, your back is so warm."

　　Upon hearing this, Xin Jin didn't say anything, but this sentence kept circling in his mind: We can be closer to each other.

　　Strange, Qi Fei thought to herself: How could I say that? Isn't it too obvious? And she said it so gently, which doesn't seem like the way she treats Xin Jin... Why, why does my heart always beat so fast every time I look at Xin Jin seriously?

　　A girl like Qi Fei, who has a soft heart and a beautiful face, can actually be moved by Xin Jin, a silly boy with an ordinary personality and a little dull...

　　Qi Fei is really moved now.

　　Otherwise, she would not have kissed the inner demon who transformed into Xin Jin in her dream. Their dreams were relative. Xin Jin kissed the inner demon Qi Fei, and Qi Fei also gave her first kiss to her lover - this kind of mysterious feeling: if it is not God's will, what else could it be?

　　The two want to maintain their current relationship, but also want to get closer to each other. It's like a layer of window paper that they can't bear to uncover. There is a kind of ambiguity and hesitation spreading between the two people's hearts, and they don't know how to interpret it well.

　　Some people say: emotions need time to mature, and emotions must stand the test of everything to be successful. The feelings between people are mixed with desires, human nature, and even some very ugly things. If you are not careful, you will fall into a trough and will never be able to break free, just like the feelings of Geng Tian and Yao Yue in the past. The deeper the love, the heavier the hurt. Sometimes, the spread of love requires letting go of each other.

　　This way, you won't fall from a high altitude and get hurt even more badly.

　　However, Xin Jin and Qi Fei thought that their feelings for each other had matured.

　　Love quietly sprouted in the silence, filling the air. Xin Jin's breathing was rapid, and he could also feel the quiet heartbeat of Qi Fei - what an ambiguous feeling it was? Xin Jin had never experienced such a feeling. Yes... Qi Fei, this weak woman, from the beginning to the end, he liked her so much, cared about her, and worried about her, so much so that he traveled thousands of miles to find her in the vast sea of ​​people.

　　And isn’t it the same for Qi Fei?

　　Qi Fei always leaned on Xin Jin unconsciously and involuntarily, talking and laughing with him, as if this kind of happiness could only be experienced by the two of them. Despite their frequent fights, Qi Fei regarded Xin Jin as her confidant, and even a part of herself that could never be separated. Perhaps, in a daze, Qi Fei had tacitly agreed that Xin Jin would become her lover?

　　But...what about that empty part in my heart?

　　What about that sad and deep memory?

　　'That memory? I still don't know whether it exists or not. When Xin Jin was by my side, I sometimes even forgot my own missing memory. I even felt that Xin Jin was my missing memory. This feeling is something I have never had before.

　　hapiness

　　sad

　　sad

　　confused.

　　These terrible things and desires made her feel lonely and helpless, but Xin Jin always gave her a helping hand in time and responded with a smile. Every time at this time, Qi Fei always felt the warmth from her lover.

　　"Xin Jin... I know, I love you..."

　　Thinking of this, Qi Fei took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and imagined the happy times in the past - once she closed her eyes, the time she had spent with Xin Jin always appeared in her eyes, hard to erase and difficult to get rid of. Qi Fei slowly got used to it, with a hint of happy smile at the corners of her mouth: perhaps only Xin Jin could understand this kind of smile.

　　Time passed quickly. In Qi Fei's heart, snow and rain were falling. The four seasons changed back and forth. Thousands and tens of thousands of years passed by like a shuttle. Unconsciously, she fell into a dream again.

　　A dream with ashes in the heart.

　　"Qi Fei..."

　　“…”Qifei fell asleep.

　　Xin Jin mustered up his courage and said to Qi Fei behind him: "Actually... uh, you know, I... I... I like you."

　　“….”

　　Qi Fei was sleeping, perhaps dreaming about something happy, the smile on her lips remained.

　　Xin Jin gritted his teeth and continued, "The first time I saw you, I felt that you and I had an inseparable fate, so I care about you so much and want to possess you... The inner demon magnified my desire, and then I realized this: I... actually love you... Uh, really, don't laugh, it's true, Qifei. I love you and care about you. No one has ever made me feel this way, Qifei, I believe... you love me too, right? From the moment I kissed the inner demon in the illusion, Qifei... I knew that you and I... need to love each other deeply."

　　“.....”

　　It's really pitiful that Xin Jin said so many words from his heart. If Qi Fei heard these words, she would probably be moved to tears.

　　The warmth was transmitted to each other. Xin Jin closed his eyes and calmed down a little. He felt Qi Fei leaning on his back, and the gentle and peaceful ups and downs. Seeing no response, Xin Jin was a little frustrated: "Why... don't you answer me?"

　　However, Xin Jin didn't have the courage to turn around and look at Qi Fei. Maybe Qi Fei had already dreamed of a similar scene in her dream?

　　Otherwise, how could the smile on her lips be so happy and sweet?

　　"Qi Fei...how many words have you said to me? This atmosphere is...very awkward, uh, very awkward."

　　Xin Jin summoned all his courage, turned around, closed his eyes, and gave Qi Fei a deep kiss on the corner of her mouth. He immediately turned around. Qi Fei still had her head resting on his shoulder, and she also put one hand on his arm.

　　Xin Jin's heart was beating wildly.

　　"Why... don't you answer?"

　　“.....”

　　Xin Jin turned around and felt Qi Fei's body leaning softly on his back. He did not dare to make any big movements. He just took a glance and saw that Qi Fei had already leaned against him, deeply immersed in a sweet dream.

　　"Ah.....you...really made me waste my feelings."

　　It turned out that the words just now had blocked her out of the dream. Xin Jin felt a little depressed, but also a little relieved. He gently lifted Qi Fei up, turned over, and gently put Qi Fei's weak body into his arms. It was the first time he did this boldly. The smile on Qi Fei's mouth seemed to give Xin Jin courage. Xin Jin looked carefully at Qi Fei's stunning face. For the first time, he felt how happy it was to look closely at a person. Xin Jin smiled:

　　"Qi Fei... did you hear everything I said? Did those words... come into your dream?"

　　Qi Fei's mouth was filled with a happy smile. She smiled in her dream and nodded.

Chapter 67: Evil Thoughts (3)

　　Chapter 67: Evil Thoughts (3)

　　The place was shrouded in clouds and mist, and everything seemed unreal. The longings of the past vanished into nothingness, turning into confusion and corruption in the mortal world. Countless years had passed in the illusion without them knowing. Xin Jin and Qi Fei seemed to feel that the day when they first came here was very far away.

　　The two of them faced the Jade Book of Heaven all day long, the faint light always attracted them and guided them, Ah Shen and Ah Mei were right, thinking about happy things more could always help them a lot, time passed quickly, Xin Jin and Qi Fei were always recalling the melancholy they had experienced in the past, so that they would not forget the outside world of time and space in the long river of time, the two of them walked side by side for billions of years, but still could not let go of some things, desires were entangled, souls were entangled, and their love... was also deepening invisibly.

　　They may even forget at times that in this seemingly carefree fantasy, there is still something terrible: the inner demon.

　　Demons are born from the heart, and the two are a little worried. After all, here, in this place that can magnify the ugliness of human nature, emotional distortion can always cause a lot of big troubles. In this short period of time, the two's skills are getting stronger and stronger, but during this period there are also many demons in the heart to seduce them and bring them into the boundless dream. However, Xin Jin and Qi Fei have already successfully passed the adaptation stage. These low-powered demons seem to be unable to shake their spiritual realm. The next thing to do seems to be to improve their own skills, and also, how to keep each other's love in every bit of life.

　　Xin Jin loves Qi Fei, and Qi Fei cannot deny it.

　　Qi Fei, is Ai Xin Jin's lover, and Xin Jin cannot shirk his responsibility either.

　　Feelings are a wonderful thing, ambiguous and cunning, and they have unknowingly attacked their hearts and made them unable to extricate themselves. In the process of fighting with the inner demon again and again, Xin Jin's Corpse-Slaughtering Demon Knife and Dark Soul Bow showed their power. Every time he released his spiritual power, Xin Jin's eyes always burst out with the same fiery red light, which made Qi Fei very strange. In addition, Xin Jin's skills: skyrocketed terrifyingly.

　　Soon, Qi Fei's strength was obviously on par with Xin Jin's, and even higher than Xin Jin's: because the power of the god in her previous life was about to be awakened thoroughly.

　　“Qi Fei, thousands and tens of thousands of years have passed like this, and we seem to have forgotten everything else... There are only you and me here, I don't know why, between us... uh, you know.” In the end, Xin Jin still couldn't muster up the courage to say the most important words. At this moment, they were in front of the jade disk, fantasizing about the scene they wanted to see. Now they could actually change the scene in the illusion with their imagination. In a moment, the fabricated mortal stars, the Milky Way, and the light and delicate sound of the wind spread. At this moment, the two of them sat on the shore, watching the sunset, looking at the scenery.

　　What a beautiful piece, yet plain and infinitely sad.

　　"Xin Jin, you say...if there were no disasters of this kind in this world, if there were no sorrows of this kind, how wonderful our life would be..." Qi Fei picked up a stone and threw it into the boundless river, creating ripples that swayed at her heels. Qi Fei looked at her reflection in the water and felt a little sad and a little happy: Qi Fei...Qi Fei in the water, tell me...Xin Jin, is he a man worthy of my dependence?

　　The lake is rippling, and the ripples remain.

　　What a stupid and naive question. People are always so stupid when they are happy. They always face the mirror or the water and ask another self deep inside themselves some strange questions. They always think that their reflection is the most loyal to themselves and will always tell themselves the most truthful answers, but they never thought that their own heart can also betray themselves.

　　Before she knew it, Qi Fei was leaning on Xin Jin's shoulder again.

　　Feel a warmth.

　　'She leaned on my shoulder like a lover out of habit. Maybe she had unconsciously regarded me as her lover at some point? Alas... Lu Xinjin, you are such a fool. Didn't you also unconsciously regard her as an inseparable part of your life? Qifei, Qifei... It seems like I am telling you that I love you, but it is really hard to say it, because every time you laugh, you are so happy, as if encouraging me to express what is deep in my heart, and every time I muster up the courage to express it, your smile is permeated with a trace of sadness - that kind of sadness... It is so cold that it has become a taboo, a bondage. I dare not violate it. I don't know what the reason is. Qifei... Is there still someone in your heart? '

　　Qi Fei leaned on his shoulder and talked to herself.

　　'Every time she smiled and wanted him to express what they hoped for each other, her heart was always in pain, as if someone had pried into her soul and she had done something wrong. The emptiness in her heart made her sad - that kind of painful sadness... was like an electric shock, making people afraid. How much she wanted to accept Xin Jin's love, but fate did not seem to give them this opportunity. Sometimes she thought to herself... in her heart, in her previous life: was there another indelible person?

　　"The sun sets here. How come this virtual world we created looks more beautiful than the real world outside?"

　　"Yes... the world outside is cruel and real." Xin Jin picked up a stone and threw it into the river: "That's why we can't enjoy the scenery as leisurely and easily as we do now."

　　"The world here is still illusory after all."

　　Thinking of this, Qi Fei actually felt a little regretful. Such beautiful things were ultimately invisible and intangible, and she could not turn them into reality, even if she could guard them for tens of millions of years.

　　"Qi Fei..." Xin Jin suddenly asked: "Do you like the world now, or the cruel reality in the past?"

　　"What about you?" Qi Fei hesitated, and finally asked Xin Jin.

　　"To be honest, I don't like the reality I had before, because it was too tiring, too tiring."

　　"Yeah... I'm too tired." Qi Fei said: "Xin Jin, since coming to this Xuantian Fantasy, you have really changed a lot, from the way you talk to the look in your eyes... You have become, you have become a little deeper."

　　"deep?"

　　Xin Jin was puzzled.

　　Yes, I didn't even notice the changes in myself. Indeed, during this period of time, time passed very quickly, but I still stayed in the time period of the human world. Xinjin changed, became hesitant and wavering, no longer like the original carefree Lu Xinjin. Perhaps, from the moment he decided to go to the outside world, he had begun to change. After experiencing so many things...how could he not change from his flamboyant personality to a reclusive one?

　　"Yes, deep... You used to be so clear that I could tell what you were thinking just by looking at your eyes, because you only have four types of expressions: joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. But now, your eyes can sometimes convey joy or sorrow, sometimes sadness, and sometimes, a smile or tenderness hidden deep inside... Xin Jin, can I use this sentence to describe your changes?"

　　"What?"

　　"You have grown up."

　　"grow up?"

　　Xin Jin was startled for a moment, then he smiled: "Silly... You actually thought of me as a child before? People change every moment, thousands of years have passed, how can I not change? Qi Fei, I used to think that having you would make me happy... But now I think more, now I am thinking, after having you, how can I make you happy?"

　　"Own me?" Qi Fei was stunned: he was so gentle and proactive in calling her 'fool'... In the past, she always called Xin Jin a fool and regarded Xin Jin as a child who would never grow up, but now, the independent-minded Qi Fei still needed the support of such a man. Maybe... Xin Jin had already possessed Qi Fei's heart without realizing it.

　　Never mind... Never mind...

　　Qi Fei seemed to feel relieved suddenly in her heart: let go of that emptiness, it was too tiring to wait, too tiring, it was better to let go. Qi Fei thought: Even if there is a certain person or a certain thing that she still can't let go, even if there is some unforgettable feeling, then... can it compare to the thousands of years of knowing Xin Jin and she in the illusion?

　　Let it go...let it go, let the emptiness in your heart be filled by the ashes of your heart...

　　Lu Xinjin...I know you can make me happy for the rest of my life...I believe in you.

　　Qi Fei closed her eyes, took a long breath, and said after a long while:

　　"Heart Embers."

　　"how?"

　　Looking at Qi Fei's closed eyes and her uneven and ambiguous breathing, Xin Jin realized something...

　　"Lu Xinjin, you must listen carefully to every word I say next."

　　"...Um."

　　"Lu Xin Jin, I'll give you a chance, a chance to tell you I love you."

　　“…!”

　　Although Xin Jin was well prepared, he was still surprised: He thought that if he said it, her eyes would be filled with sadness... But, Qi Fei... Qi Fei had actually already acquiesced.

　　"Do you...love me?"

　　If you love...please love deeply.

　　Xin Jin's heart was pounding, and at this moment, he refused to give up no matter what!

　　"Qi Fei, I. Love. You."

　　Qi Fei's closed eyes were actually filled with hot tears, and she continued in a trembling voice:

　　"Then....next moment, I'll give you a chance to kiss me."

　　The next moment, Qi Fei subconsciously frowned.

　　A feeling of tenderness, ambiguity and desire came over me.

　　It triggered the proliferation of inner demons.

Chapter 68: Injustice

　　Chapter 68: Injustice

　　A fantasy world of breeze.

　　It's burning like a sea of ​​​​hell!

　　Boil! Go wild! Kill! ——The world-destroying gods of the sadistic clan have awakened once again!

　　Let hatred and darkness burn the whole world, and let the raging blood repay the lost souls!

　　The Qingfeng Fantasy was burning, and countless hatreds were growing. That terrifying supreme demon had finally found this place! He was carrying out an inhumane killing! Now, hatred was permeating every corner of the world, like a nightmare, with blood and dirt everywhere, just like the disaster caused by the Immortal God ten years ago. The resurrection of the third world-destroying god at this time seemed to be more terrifying than the Immortal God!

　　He returns with inhumane and invincible power, intent on killing any soul that stands in his way!

　　"I didn't expect....he would come so quickly!"

　　The celestial beings had never imagined that this demon had such profound insight, but they were secretly glad that the two most vulnerable celestial beings, Ren Jin and Qi Fei, were teleported into the illusion. However, what made them feel guilty was that this demon had sensed it within less than half a minute of being teleported in, and immediately trampled on every inch of land in this residence!

　　In the Qingfeng illusion, the originally dense bamboo forest and green leaves were swallowed up by the evil flames. The mysterious woman looked calmly at the broken gap in the sky above the illusion. Storms and lightning rushed out of the gap. This was the barrier protection layer of the Qingfeng illusion. They still wanted to resist to the end and shake out the invading force! But... the barrier was too weak in the eyes of the devil.

　　"What is meant to come will come."

　　Geng Tian was silent. Three people were standing proudly on the vast grassland of the Qingfeng Fantasy World: Geng Tian, ​​Feng Shang and the mysterious woman in black. However, facing the force that was about to invade and destroy the world, they seemed so small.

　　"This dark power is really terrifying. It's even more terrifying than I was ten years ago. I already feel the fear before it even arrives." Geng Tian sighed slightly, "We really have to face what we have to face."

　　"Has Ye Xiaoyan not arrived yet?" the mysterious woman asked. "Among us, only Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the six gods, can defeat him. Anyone else going up would be courting death."

　　"I have tried my best to sense where Xiao Yan is." Geng Tian said sadly, "There is no trace of her soul."

　　"Xiao Yan's magic barrier has been broken, and she will soon feel the disaster coming." Feng Shang said: "What we have to ensure now is that no one will be killed by him during this period. Delaying time is the most important thing. You know, a moment in the human world is billions of years in the Xuantian illusion. Qi Fei and Xin Jin may come back anytime and anywhere. If one of us is damaged, everything will fail." Feng Shang said: "Right now, go all out and delay until Ye Xiaoyan arrives... No matter how powerful the Blood Emperor is, he can't beat Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the six gods."

　　Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and manic roars!

　　"Gods of the heavens! Gods of the six realms! The time of your so-called judgment is coming!"

　　Crackling! ! ——————

　　The magic barrier mixed with lightning could not resist the power of the immortal god after all, and collapsed with a loud bang! The crazy and chaotic funeral song instantly sounded in the sky! All the rhythms began to become disordered, accompanied by wild laughter, greed, selfishness, and the terrifying power composed of countless grievances!

　　The sky turned blood red.

　　The storm was raging, and the wind blew Geng Tian's messy hair, making him inexplicably sober: Geng Tian knew the strength of the Immortal God deeply: although he was indeed able to match the current Blood Emperor's strength when he was the Immortal God ten years ago, and was the only person who could once be comparable to the Blood Emperor in strength, but ever since he was killed instantly by Ye Xiaoyan, he had lost the original power from the darkness, and his ability had begun to greatly weaken. Now the most powerful among the Six Heavenly People is Ye Xiaoyan, but even as the leader of the Six Heavenly People, Ye Xiaoyan, although able to defeat the Blood Emperor with considerable strength, was still not enough to send him to hell, and what was worrying was that it was only a matter of time before the Blood Emperor surpassed Ye Xiaoyan's ability.

　　The more darkness there is in the six realms, the stronger his power will be. This is the most terrifying thing about the world-destroying gods!

　　How can the hatred and filth in the world be completely purified? The brutality and violence threaten life at all times, and the wailing of those who shake their lives in this violent funeral song is particularly beautiful!

　　Hahahaha! Let the world be filled with fear, pain, tears, blood, and laughter!

　　Hahaha! Dark beings from the six realms, I am your believer!

　　It's the power of fear!!

　　"What a terrifying power..."

　　A violent gust of wind suddenly swept over! The whole world seemed to be shaken by this violent wind. Those who had not seen the Blood Emperor yet, that kind of power had arrived first!

　　“Calm down!”

　　The three men steadied their feet and barely managed to block the first wave of the dark hurricane. However, the next more violent bloody force swept over them, and the three men were swept away by the hurricane without even a chance to fight back! They fell heavily on a nearby col. The rock was burning hot. The blood of the three men spurted on the hot rock. Large pieces of flesh were scorched by the red and hot rock. However, the three men did not feel any pain, but were shocked by the Blood Emperor's extremely powerful power.

　　Before I even met him...I had already been defeated.

　　"How much... to delay time and wait for Ye Xiaoyan's return."

　　Feng Shang endured the burning pain and smiled evilly: "Bring out the evil in yourself... Let darkness fight against darkness."

　　"Feng Shang... In this way, we will lose ourselves and break through our own zero boundary... If we are not careful, we will once again become world-destroying gods."

　　"This is the only way... The key is you." Feng Shang glanced at the mysterious woman and said, "Darkness has already eroded most of your mind... Can you bear it? As long as one of the celestial beings triggers the power of darkness, everyone will be implicated... Hold on."

　　The mysterious woman smiled evilly and said, "I don't care anymore."

　　"..." Geng Tian looked at this mysterious woman dejectedly, with an indescribable feeling.

　　Skyrim! Laughing!

　　"You guys, want to resist the world-destroying gods???!!!——Then, come on!!!"

　　With a burst of wild laughter, the supreme devil finally destroyed all the barriers. The magic barrier dissipated with a clang like fragile glass. In the dark and bloody sky, the figure of the Blood Emperor proudly emerged!

　　He looked at the three tiny celestial beings below with a grin, an innocent look on his face: "You... are so pitiful. Facing darkness is like facing drugs, and you still have to endure the temptation of darkness... Hahaha, now, you want to retreat into darkness to fight against the king of evil?! Hahaha... Ridiculous! Ridiculous!"

　　Geng Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, enduring the heavy pressure in his heart. Feng Shang had a dark, evil smile on his face, and the veins on the face of the mysterious woman were bulging, and a terrifying white light shone in her eyes. The three of them showed greedy and fierce eyes, and sneered:

　　"Let evil...fill the soul..."

　　"Guys who overestimate their own abilities."

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the three bloodthirsty beasts below, with a strange smile on his face. The mysterious woman smiled, revealing a row of sharp teeth, and her greedy saliva was about to drip. Thunder pierced the sky! At this moment! The mysterious woman's figure whizzed out, bringing up a three-meter-high cloud of dust and dirt as she walked. The force of her kick actually collapsed the small cliff behind her! The mysterious woman laughed wildly, tearing and grinding with her sharp teeth, a beast that eats raw meat and drinks blood! It went berserk!

　　"Give me your heart!"

　　The Blood Emperor grinned: "You don't know your own limitations."

　　The mysterious woman was really like a ferocious beast. She rushed to the Blood Emperor at lightning speed and immediately a huge claw fell down with a crash. The Blood Emperor did not even move. The woman wanted to use her sharp claws to cut open the Blood Emperor's chest. At this moment, a flat mirror suddenly popped out from the Blood Emperor's body, flashing an extremely terrifying light, which knocked the mysterious woman back. The woman said coldly:

　　"Such a powerful self-zero boundary..."

　　"The self of the world-destroying god cannot be peeped into." The Blood Emperor laughed evilly: "Because... he is too dark."

　　Puff!

　　Two sharp claws instantly pierced through the Blood Emperor's body!

　　Blood and black gas gushed out violently!

　　It turned out that Feng Shang and Geng Tian, ​​who had transformed into demons, had come behind the Blood Emperor at some point and dealt him a fatal blow!

　　Most of his body was pierced and shattered, his intestines and blood were pouring out, but the Blood Emperor didn't feel any pain! He was still laughing happily!

　　The woman laughed evilly: "A fatal zero-point attack! Hahahahaha!!!——————"

　　Seeing this rare opportunity, the mysterious woman opened her greedy mouth and jumped forward to bite off the Blood Emperor's neck! Blood gushed out! Then her huge hand tore open his right shoulder, and her left hand pressed on the Blood Emperor's head and crushed it with a whoosh! However, the Blood Emperor, whose body was in tatters, still smiled evilly!

　　“Delicious and refreshing!”

　　The mysterious woman frantically devoured the Blood Emperor's blood and delicious flesh, but the Blood Emperor stretched out his broken hand, and with a "whoosh" sound!

　　The woman screamed!

　　The upper body was still lying on the Blood Emperor, gnawing madly, but the lower body was cut off by the Blood Emperor as if he was torturing it. Blood spurted out, and the remains of the lower body were held in the Blood Emperor's broken claws! With a force, the bones creaked! Shattered!!!——

　　This inhuman sadist!!

　　Sky! The wailing roar!!

　　“Cry! Laugh! Be afraid!! — The Immortal God is invincible!!! Hahahahahaha!!————”

Chapter 69: The Awakening of the Inner Demon

　　Chapter 69: The Awakening of the Inner Demon

　　Anxiety and fear instantly eroded Lu Xinjin's heart. That evil laughter was transmitted across time and space. Was it an illusion? Or was it a premonition? That terrible feeling continued to be transmitted to the depths of his heart. It felt like the whole world was about to be swallowed up by that laughter. Unconsciously, Xinjin's eyes once again turned fiery red. That fiery red was deeper and more terrifying than the original feeling.

　　"Ah!....Xin Jin? What happened to your eyes? Is there something wrong?"

　　"Qi Fei... did you feel it? An uneasy force is coming over me?"

　　"The power of unrest?" Qi Fei, in fact, had already felt the fear quietly extending towards her.

　　The scene at this moment is the quiet cottage drawn by the two of them. It is not luxurious but warm. Qi Fei is lying comfortably in Lu Xinjin's strong arms. The two of them have experienced the joy of love, and the lingering in bed can arouse the desire induced by the inner demons. At this moment, the two people seem to have been relieved.

　　They had already made a despicable and selfish plan: since there is no time in this Xuantian illusion, the entire world will remain in the early stages of a catastrophe. In this way, they will never see the coming of the catastrophe, and will never again see the bloody life of the outside world. They hid deep in the paradox of time and space, enjoying that love and that desire to the fullest.

　　Such despicable behavior.

　　Perhaps it is not Xin Jin and Qi Fei's fault. Their selfishness may just be due to naive ideas and love. They don't understand anything and don't know anything. As long as they love each other, it is enough.

　　Escape is the instinct of human nature.

　　"Don't think about anything else." Qi Fei curled up in Xin Jin's arms. On the warm bed, their ambiguous world seemed particularly wonderful. Xin Jin felt that Qi Fei was like a drug. He couldn't let go of Qi Fei's body, and Qi Fei was also addicted to Xin Jin's tenderness. What would this toxic desire eventually lead to?

　　“Yes, don’t think about anything else.”

　　The fair skin is smooth and delicate, and in the land of tenderness, all unhappiness and misunderstandings have long been left out. The ugly and disgusting desires are revived, multiplying the innocent two people trying the pleasure and pleasure of the forbidden fruit, the ugly human nature, mixed with an unknown panic.

　　Perhaps, they should not have returned to the original world? But who knows? Perhaps... this ambiguous world is the paradise they are looking for?

　　Being able to stay in this place with the one you love and miss him/her forever is a kind of happiness that no one can resist. Aren’t Qi Fei and Xin Jin the luckiest people in the world?

　　The idiom "being so happy that one forgets to return to their homeland" seems to be able to aptly describe their current situation.

　　However, in addition to not missing Shu, they were also worried about their hometown Shu Kingdom - what was going on in the outside world at this moment?

　　What's the point of caring about the outside world?

　　Let them fend for themselves. If Senior Geng Tian, ​​Lord Feng Shang, and the head of the six gods can't resist it, how can Qi Fei and I reverse the situation of destruction even if we practice in this illusion for billions of years? It's just like a moth flying into a flame.

　　At the moment, he regards the selfless act of saving the world as an illusion, and living an ordinary eternal life in a gentle environment as reality.

　　A place where reality and fantasy are reversed, the emotions within this Xuantian fantasy realm are truly terrifying.

　　Think about it again, how wonderful it would be to live a carefree life without worries.

　　Besides...Qi Fei can stay in my arms forever, and I can give her a lifetime of happiness and joy.

　　All thoughts cannot resist the desire of love.

　　Thinking of this, Xin Jin closed his eyes and kissed Qi Fei deeply.

　　"Why do I feel the panic of the outside world? It seems to be calling us... Xin Jin, aren't we being too selfish to hide in such a peaceful place?"

　　Qi Fei's heart was throbbing, especially at the moment when Xin Jin kissed him just now, the flaw in his heart was even more painful, as if someone was hurting him with a knife, it was a cold pain. Qi Fei seemed to feel that someone in the depths of his memory was crying.

　　Those tears were mixed with sticky blood.

　　"That person is so pitiful."

　　Qi Fei couldn't help but say this, and Xin Jin was startled when he heard it:

　　"Who are you saying is pitiful?"

　　"I..." Qi Fei hesitated, "I don't know either. I just said something without thinking. There seems to be a void deep in my memory. That void has been tormenting me and destroying me from beginning to end, making me feel heavy. Xin Jin, can you help me?"

　　Xin Jin smiled: "Think more about happy things."

　　"Happy things..." Qi Fei closed her eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: thinking of something that made her smile...

　　The first time I met Xin Jin,

　　Ice City Gathering...

　　And the fights with Xin Jin...

　　The joys, sorrows, anger and happiness of being with Xin Jin...

　　And there is also - that unknown depth of memory, that kind of sadness.

　　Qi Fei frowned.

　　Xin Jin thought Qi Fei was sleeping peacefully in his arms, so he gently patted her fair shoulders, kissed her slender neck, and whispered in her ear: "Go to sleep, Qi Fei... I will make you happy for the rest of your life. Think more about those happy things, and the boring and panicky mood will slowly disappear with time. Believe me... Go to sleep... Go to sleep."

　　In Qi Fei's mind, the clouds and mist were cleared away, but she could never see peace again.

　　Fall, fall, fall...

　　Fall, fall, fall...

　　The scene in Wangxian City vaguely emerged.

　　That person... seemed to be standing right in front of her. No matter how poetic or sentimental the beautiful buildings and the sea of ​​clouds were, they were not as deep and melancholy as that person's back, nor as attractive as his eyes to this young girl who was just beginning to fall in love.

　　Me, where is this?

　　Is this a dream?

　　Everything was so real. Was this the scene deep in my memory? Was this the scene I was constantly remembering in my past life?

　　This is...is this the world of me and that other person?

　　It was strange. I had clearly made up my mind to forget the original things, but why couldn't I forget them no matter what? I couldn't fill the gap in the past no matter what?

　　That back figure - is it the emptiness in my heart?

　　Qi Fei settled down and finally floated into a sea of ​​clouds. In the depths of the sea of ​​clouds, that figure was still emerging. Qi Fei wanted to reach out and touch him, but all she touched was mist.

　　Just when Qi Fei was feeling lost, the figure behind her suddenly spoke.

　　“You’re here.”

　　Qi Fei was surprised: this person's voice was so familiar and plain, and his back was so deep.

　　"Who are you?"

　　“You have to ask yourself deep in your heart.”

　　"Let me see who you are."

　　Qi Fei drifted to the front of the back, but she was depressed again.

　　The front of the back is still the same back.

　　"I am just a gap in your heart. I can only reflect your past impressions. As for who I am, perhaps you need to ask yourself."

　　"Then... you know, did we know each other before? Why do I still remember you after reincarnation? Why? After my reincarnation, you still won't let me go?"

　　“We didn’t just know each other.”

　　The words of the bloody figure were plain, but made Qi Fei even more confused.

　　Still need to ask yourself?

　　Qi Fei closed her eyes and tried hard to recall.

　　Everything here is so familiar and touches my heart: Have we met here before?

　　Another dream within a dream.

　　————————————————————————

　　"Three lives and three worlds, not eternity, Qifei... I will let you live a happy life, but we will also be cursed as we deserve. Are you willing to bear it?"

　　"Of course I would."

　　————————————————————————

　　'Brother... This is the last battle. As celestial beings, we must fight with all our strength in this last battle. We have suffered enough from the pain of the sea of ​​nothingness... the pain of separation from our loved ones.'

　　"Master and Senior Yuyao passed away first and have been sentenced to enter the reincarnation... Senior Sister Qifei also sacrificed all her blood and energy to save the reincarnation formation... Brother, you are seriously injured now. Right now, I am the only one who can punish this arrogant Emperor of Heaven in front of me."

　　————————————————————————

　　Qifei....Do you still remember me? Qifei? Do you still think of me? Qifei? .....

　　What a mess! What a mess! What a mess!

　　I already have someone I love! Why should I bear such pain? !

　　Xin Jin is my lover in this life, why do we have to continue to be entangled in the cause and effect of the previous life? !

　　What a mess! What a mess! What a mess!

　　With a frown, Qi Fei suddenly felt the stench and corruption coming from the Sea of ​​Nothingness!

　　Blood...

　　The pupils of her eyes were dilating, and the unbearable torture dragged her back to reality in an instant!

　　She felt her eyes were burning and turning purple! Her veins were twisting! Humanity was corrupting!

　　This disgusting feeling! The dark power of the Sea of ​​Nothingness once again corroded Qi Fei's mind!

　　The evil that destroyed the gods of the world - has returned!

　　Qi Fei, you shouldn't have forgotten me. Have you forgotten the vows we made? Now you are lying in another man's arms, don't you feel any pain? !

　　You.....want to: carry me on your back? !

　　'You! Who the hell are you?!'

　　A cold and crazy laugh came from deep within Qi Fei's heart!

　　That kind of crazy laughter had already sobered her up. Lu Xinjin was still waiting by her side. Her mind was twitching, uncomfortable, and terrified!

　　What a mess! What a mess! What a mess!

　　“Puff!——”

　　Her eyeballs were instantly filled with blood! Xin Jin, who was waiting beside her, was shocked!

　　"Qi Fei! What's wrong with you?!"

　　Xin Jin sensed something was wrong with Qi Fei and immediately supported her. She was twitching. Xin Jin looked at his hands: they were covered with Qi Fei's... sticky blood.

　　"Qi Fei!" Lu Xinjin was panicked by the sudden change! He grabbed her and was shocked when he saw her face!

　　"Heart Embers... I am your inner demon..."

　　Qi Fei's eyes instantly turned blood red...

Chapter 70: Thirst for Blood (1)

　　Chapter 70: Thirst for Blood (1)

　　In the dreamland of Qingfeng, the bloody vendetta is still going on.

　　The lower body of the mysterious woman had been shattered into minced meat and blood, but she was still greedily and desperately biting every inch of the Blood Emperor's flesh. Her greedy saliva flowed out, accompanied by the stench of blood, like a frenzied and beautiful dance!

　　Blood has come to the world.

　　Geng Tian's eyes were red with hatred, and blood seemed to burst out from them immediately. He roared wildly, but it seemed that it could no longer be called a roar, but the heart-wrenching howl of a beast! Even the Blood Emperor was moved. He couldn't understand why the mysterious woman, whose body was already in tatters, was still like a fanatical carnivore, wanting to tear him apart. Geng Tian, ​​at this moment, would actually go against his usual behavior and act like a beast. He couldn't help but be shocked in his heart: the power of evil... the power of evil we control is really terrible.

　　"Hatred and blood are always filling our hearts. It is useless to struggle against them. Let us perish together with these evils!!"

　　Geng Tian laughed wildly. He hadn't felt this kind of passionate feeling for many years. He couldn't help but be filled with desire for the power of blood! That kind of violence, that kind of greed, that kind of temptation!

　　Really! It’s so refreshing!!

　　"The beauty of a bloody battle, the charm of blood, the charm of violence, the charm of hatred!"

　　The Blood Emperor's broken left hand dropped the tattered lower body of the mysterious woman, and his left hand suddenly returned to its original state. The veins on his bloody claws bulged. The Blood Emperor grinned and strangled Geng Tian's neck with his left hand! He threw him out! The sound of the bones breaking was extremely clear. Geng Tian spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then he smiled and rushed up again! The speed was as violent and agile as a wild beast! And the brutal power!

　　Even the Blood Emperor couldn't help but sigh at the power of those celestial beings!

　　"The violence that only gods possess... is so comfortable."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed wildly: "Show us all your strength!!! The feeling of dying together! It's so refreshing!!"

　　"The dance of death is ultimately ours."

　　The mysterious woman’s hoarse voice, while enduring the pain of losing the lower half of her body and bleeding, bit by bit, she ate most of the Blood Emperor’s right shoulder, her left hand still firmly pressing the Blood Emperor’s head that was broken by the grasping! With a puff! The mysterious woman’s evil smile—the Blood Emperor’s head was completely shattered, the milky white brain was bright and juicy, the blood in the mysterious woman’s mouth was dripping, that was the blood of hatred, that was the blood of joy, the violence that made people laugh!!!

　　Geng Tian used his hands and feet, he was no longer a human being at all. He jumped onto the Blood Emperor's back, and his right hand ruthlessly and fanatically cut open his spine. A whole piece of brightly colored bones was removed and exposed. Geng Tian smiled greedily, and held the entire spine in his hands. With a force exerted by both hands, the entire spine was broken by Geng Tian, ​​and the bright red spinal cord flowed out. Geng Tian narrowed his eyes and grinned: The temptation of this blood is too strong and too beautiful.

　　"Hold the pain...Hold the pain..." The mysterious woman kept repeating to herself, turning the pain into a desire for blood and an evil frenzy. Her eyes showed greedy fierceness, and her slender neck stretched out towards the place stained with blood, longing for the pleasure rolling in from the source of evil. Funeral songs played, and the mysterious woman laughed wildly like crying: "Use your hands... to squeeze his eyeballs... to destroy his soul... It's so beautiful... He's alive... Um..." The woman's blood spilled, and her entire arm was cracked. It turned out that she had used too much force just now, and her arm was already cracked. The mysterious woman didn't care about this at all, and still grinned and said: "If he lives... we will lose... our... survival..."

　　The blood-red fist was raised in the air, and the woman laughed wildly!!!

　　“We’ve lost our chance to survive!!!!”

　　The heavy punch directly smashed the Blood Emperor to pieces, and blood and evil roared!

　　Geng Tian and Feng Shang laughed wildly and evilly. When the mysterious woman's weapons fell, the two did not come forward. The three of them tore the Blood Emperor apart with their hands and bit him with their bloody mouths. The nausea and pleasure filled the Qingfeng Illusion. The Qingfeng Illusion was suddenly filled with a bloody storm! !

　　The three of them wanted to divide up the Blood Emperor, but the Blood Emperor, who had already collapsed, still smiled:

　　"Come on.... insignificant forces, come on! All those who have betrayed me! I am the third world-destroying god, and no one in the world... can be my enemy! Including the gods..."

　　The power of darkness gathered, Geng Tian devoured large chunks of flesh from the Blood Emperor's body, and the blood washed down and cleansed everything around him. The countless fears of blood gave people an unprecedented pleasure, as well as nausea, stench, and countless terrible, greedy murderous glares in the world!

　　Next——it’s time for the three celestial beings to go berserk.

　　The mysterious woman's eyes were bleeding. Her broken body actually solidified again at this moment. The body that had long been crushed into minced meat slowly flowed and gathered. The mysterious woman lying on the ground smiled evilly: "The power of regeneration..."

　　Blood condensed on the wounds on the mysterious woman's severed waist. Darkness enveloped her. Then, the cracked skin was once again shiny, but the blood still condensed on her body. The lower half of her body had actually revealed new limbs. Wrapped in tattered clothes, it looked so weird, but several fatal wounds were still bleeding. The mysterious woman slowly stood up and had grown her remaining broken arms. The woman looked at the remains of the Blood Emperor. Now the Blood Emperor had turned into a pool of blood. The other bones and limbs had already been torn apart and devoured by the three people with their sharp teeth. The three people also had an indescribable feeling in their hearts: confusion? Or fear of their own power?

　　We...apart from being evil and ugly, are we still complete human beings?

　　The celestial beings are like animals.

　　With blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, Geng Tian showed a strange smile: the feeling of blood just now was so exciting and refreshing, it seemed that he had not tasted the nourishment brought by blood for a long time, and at this moment, the slaughter just now seemed to have satisfied his addiction to killing and drinking blood. However, the tension of the next moment continued.

　　"We still have to be careful—he could be resurrected at any moment."

　　Feng Shang stared at the bloodstain, the strange aura was still there.

　　"We naively thought that eating his flesh and drinking his blood would prevent him from being reborn in the same place, but we were wrong." The mysterious woman smiled bitterly: "He is the immortal god, we can't kill him no matter what. He didn't fight back too much just now, he just wanted our fanatical evil power..."

　　"He wants our power? The fanatical power? Could it be?..." Geng Tian's face suddenly became grim.

　　The mysterious woman smiled evilly: "The Smirk of the Six False Gods..."

　　"Six false gods... His plan added the frenzy of six false gods..."

　　“Hmm!——”

　　"...!!!"

　　The three of them felt an irresistible temptation to escape. Although they tried their best to hold it back, they could not stop the spread of greed and fear! After several twists and turns, the three poor celestial beings suddenly burst into blood, and then several dark souls quietly shuttled through them and fled. Geng Tian said absentmindedly: "This... is our desire..."

　　"Yes, he does! He wants to copy us! To complete the judgment of darkness!"

　　“Hahahahahahahahaha…”

　　The three of them were shocked, and wild laughter once again emanated from the remains that had long since become blood:

　　"Yes, the replicas of the six gods are about to take shape. Welcome to come and see my great masterpiece - there are still three celestial beings whose desires have not been fulfilled. I will give them to you one by one from here."

　　The blood coagulated and became more and more intense! A disgusting stench came over her. The mysterious woman was the most injured, so she was also the most affected. She could no longer hold on and vomited immediately. The meat pulp she had just swallowed and countless blood and stench came out!

　　"You don't have much time left. As the fourth world-destroying god, your heart now only has a little vitality left - in a few dozen days, I will have another powerful companion, hahahaha..."

　　The Blood Emperor appears again!

　　"He is immortal."

　　Geng Tian was looking at the Blood Emperor's cold and mocking face dejectedly, but he had no idea what to do. But when he thought about his desire to gather the six world-destroying gods, he would have to wait for the return of Ye Xiaoyan, Qi Fei, and Xin Jin. He would never be able to plunder Ye Xiaoyan's desire, and Xin Jin and Qi Fei could come out of the illusion at any time and become puppets of the Immortal God at any time. So, now he could only leave it to fate. If Xin Jin and Qi Fei arrived before Ye Xiaoyan, the consequences would be disastrous!

　　You must not... You must not...

　　Geng Tian's eyes revealed fanatical anger!

　　The supreme evil sword flew out with a whoosh!

　　Even the invincible immortal god would be moved when faced with such a fiery and hateful sword!

　　"The Evil Sword of Heaven... the only ultimate artifact that can resist the world-destroying gods: Unfortunately... without the cooperation of the Immortal Sword, I wonder how you can defeat me!"

　　“Hahahahahaha! —The Evil Sword Against Heaven, even without my beloved and the Immortal Sword, I can still do it! I will tear you to pieces!!!——————”

　　The Sword Against Heaven! Awaken!!! ————

Chapter 71: Thirst for Blood (2)

　　Chapter 71: Thirst for Blood (2)

　　"Qi Fei! What's wrong with you? Wake up! Wake up! Qi Fei!"

　　Xuantian's illusion was already in chaos. Qi Fei seemed to be possessed by something and was unconscious. She had just fallen asleep with a smile on her face, but now she showed her evil nature. Xin Jin had no idea what was going on. Qi Fei kept saying that she was his inner demon. Why did she suddenly change so drastically? Qi Fei... What did Qi Fei's sudden change mean? !

　　Qi Fei's heart gradually became blurred, and she felt that an unknown thing was flooding her soul, controlling her body to do things she didn't know! Qi Fei vaguely watched herself attacking Lu Xinjin with lightning and thunder spells, but she couldn't stop herself, and she was confused in her heart: What... is going on?

　　"Qi Fei..."

　　Xin Jin didn't know how to get Qi Fei to stop. He was afraid of hurting Qi Fei if he confronted her head-on. He couldn't think of any good solution in desperation. While he was hesitating, Qi Fei's attack speed became more and more violent. Several huge lightning balls swept in from all directions. Xin Jin jumped up again, but the light balls lingered and chased Lu Xin Jin relentlessly. Xin Jin looked at Qi Fei's hateful eyes and felt weak in his heart: Qi Fei... please don't be in any trouble!

　　The fight in the illusion was going on fiercely, but in the distant plane, deep in the darkness, Ah Shen and Ah Mei were watching quietly.

　　"Is this also part of the plan?"

　　A Mei asked quietly.

　　"Of course, everything is done according to the script in the Bitter Sea Document. Qi Fei and Xin Jin became each other's inner demons because of their love for each other. In this way, Qi Fei had a reason to distance herself from the Blood Emperor. Then, when the Blood Emperor was destroyed in Wangxian City and the time of the Gods' Judgment came, Qi Fei would no longer have any emotional barriers."

　　Ah Mei was still a little worried after hearing this: "The memories deep in my soul from my previous life... can it be so easy to forget them completely?"

　　"Of course... But the Bitter Sea Document only records it here. The remaining pages have long since disappeared. I don't know who has them. They are probably turned into dust a long time ago. However, the Bitter Sea Document is here, and everything is going according to plan."

　　"It's really like a script." After hearing Ah Shen's words, Ah Mei couldn't help but feel sad: the fate of these people who are related to the gods and the world-destroying gods has already been planned by the thing called "The Book of Bitter Sea". All of this is a draft plan for reform, a draft plan for the judgment of the gods...

　　"I hope they can take control of their own destiny and control each other's inner demons. This may be the most important thing they need to do now."

　　Ah Shen said sadly: "Because the desire for love gave rise to the inner demon, the evil thoughts in the world actually include the desire for love. How sad... Did the origin of human nature really start from evil?..."

　　The two continued to watch the fight between Xin Jin and Qi Fei, and both remained silent.

　　"Qi Fei...why did you become like this?"

　　Xin Jin felt it. At first, Qi Fei didn't want to hurt Xin Jin at all. She was just controlled by an invisible thing. She didn't know what this thing was called or what it was. She always felt that this power was extremely huge. Qi Fei's painful expression made her even sadder. Qi Fei's spells were mixed with lightning and thunder but were abnormally fast. Finally, under the overwhelming thunderstorm, Xin Jin couldn't dodge the next round of attacks and was directly hit by the thunder and lightning and fell to the ground!

　　Heart Embers...

　　Qi Fei was heartbroken, but she couldn't control the terrible power in her heart!

　　A long voice came from my body: Kill your inner demon... He is your inner demon!

　　"Inner Demon... No... No! Xin Jin is the real Xin Jin! He is my lover! I must never hurt him! Absolutely! Absolutely not!"

　　Qi Fei screamed with all her might, as if she wanted to force out that terrible thing in her body! That kind of power! Too strong!

　　Little did she know that Qi Fei's current ability was completely different from before. Qi Fei and Xin Jin had practiced in the illusion for billions of years, and could even be on par with predecessors like Geng Tianfengshang. However, this power in her body seemed to have been practicing with her for such a long time, but Qi Fei herself was completely unaware! Now, she had become a very considerable evil power in her body, and the worse thing was that it was difficult for her to control it!

　　"Qi Fei... wake up... wake up!"

　　Seeing Qi Fei trying to force something out of his body with all her might, Xin Jin felt extremely uncomfortable. At this moment, Xin Jin suddenly felt a nauseous feeling gushing out of his mouth. The blood seemed to have lost its nutrients and became lifeless. His pupils also dilated instantly! A bloody ugliness filled his mind! In Xin Jin's body - isn't there such a powerful force!

　　A terrible sneer also came from Xin Jin's body: "Kill her... She is your inner demon!

　　"No.....No! Qi Fei is everything in my life! How could I possibly hurt her in the slightest? How could I do that!

　　He clenched his fists tightly, using his willpower to overcome his desire for ugliness. Xin Jin had always held on to one belief: He loved Qifei! How could he possibly hurt Qifei! He wanted...he wanted to make Qifei happy! Happy!!!

　　"Qi Fei! - I love you! I only love you! I won't hurt you! You have to hold on too! Hold on! Don't let your inner demons! Don't let them invade your heart!"

　　When Qi Fei heard these words, the words 'I love you', her heart suddenly sobered up a little. A force emerged from her self-perseverance, and she actually suppressed the invasion of the evil force in an instant. Part of her body's lost territory was taken back, but she was still struggling in pain. Qi Fei clenched her teeth and said painfully: "Xin Jin... I... love you..."

　　Hearing this, Xin Jin felt a little warm: Qi Fei still maintained her self, which was great news for her, but she couldn't be careless at this moment, because the two of them had already recognized each other as their inner demons. It might be that the desire for love before made this power suddenly strong. Now the inner demons invading them were hundreds of times stronger than the previous inner demons. What's more, the inner demons in the past could be seen in form, but at this moment, the invading power was already part of her own self-boundaries. Fighting against the inner demons was equivalent to defeating herself! However, she had cultivated for billions of years and was so strong, how easy was it to defeat herself!

　　As their consciousness collapsed time and time again, the two of them had to hold on no matter what!

　　If one person suffers a mental breakdown, the other person will never have the heart to hurt him or her. At that time, the only one who will die is the one you love!

　　"Xin Jin..." Qi Fei said sadly, "If I can't control myself and hurt you... then I beg you to kill me... I don't want to hurt the one I love! Xin Jin... I love you... I really love you..."

　　There was clear fear and pain in his eyes!

　　"Silly... How can I... hurt you... I want to make you happy, happy..."

　　Xin Jin felt that his deep consciousness was collapsing rapidly, and he was at a loss for a moment: he realized that it was only a matter of time before he was completely possessed by the inner demon...

　　But....I can't!

　　".....Lu Xinjin."

　　Who? Who's talking?!

　　The sound comes from within.

　　Familiar yet strange...Xin Jin seemed to see a scene in his hallucination: a white gown, long soft hair - ah! It was that woman! The woman named Ye Xiaoyan!

　　It's you....

　　"Lu Xinjin, think more about happy things. It depends on you to defeat your inner demons. Hold on and use happy things to ease your pain."

　　Happy things...

　　"Qi Fei."

　　Who are you? ...Are you...Senior Ye Xiaoyan? !

　　Qi Fei felt like she had seen a savior. Xiao Yan repeated what he had just said to Xin Jin, and the illusion suddenly broke free from her consciousness. Ye Xiaoyan's real body suddenly appeared in the quiet and dim space of Xuantian Fantasy Land, emitting a quiet white light all over her body, like a long-haired fairy. Lu Xin Jin and Qi Fei tried hard to think about some happy things, and their mood was surprisingly relieved!

　　It’s so easy!

　　The emotions and memories between them, even the sadness and sorrow, don't they all exude happiness!

　　Gradually, Xin Jin and Qi Fei felt that their strength was growing infinitely, and they could almost completely force out the power of their inner demons!

　　"Right at this moment...the inner demon! Force it out!!!——"

　　Ye Xiaoyan grabbed in the air with both hands, and a black gas flowed out of Xin Jin and Qi Fei's souls! Then Qi Fei and Xin Jin, emitting black gas, appeared in front of the three people!

　　Grinning!

　　This is actually...this is actually their inner demon!

　　"Qifei, Xinjin, your love has caused these two inner demons to grow stronger. You should know that you will never be able to get rid of the problem if you escape into the illusion. I have thought so before, but... everything has cause and effect. Qifei, Xinjin, you can control your inner demons for the love of each other, and you should bravely face the disaster for the love of the six realms."

　　Ye Xiaoyan just waved his hand lightly, and the two inner demons emitting black energy were destroyed in an instant!

　　Xiao Yan smiled, looking stunningly beautiful.

　　"Now, welcome back to the real world..." Xiao Yan asked, "Are you willing to come back?"

　　"After going through a battle of inner demons... it will only make our love deeper." Xin Jin stepped forward and held Qi Fei's hand tightly: "We have also decided to face the reality... Qi Fei, what about you?"

　　Qi Fei nodded, and it seemed that everything became clear when Ye Xiaoyan arrived.

　　The two experienced the entanglement of inner demons, experienced many hardships in life, and experienced thousands of years. Finally, they understood that life is not about escaping, but about facing it...

Chapter 72: Thirst for Blood (3)

　　Chapter 72: Thirst for Blood (3)

　　The Evil Sword against Heaven is one of the most evil artifacts in the six realms and even outside the six realms. Even without the magic sword and the person he once loved, Geng Tian's power is still as arrogant!

　　Rampage, Rampage...

　　Runaway! !——

　　He seemed to have found the tyrannical power he once had. When he once again grasped the Evil Sword, all the evil thoughts on the sword invaded his body involuntarily. This sword from evil, the most terrifying sword in the story, seemed to be laughing arrogantly!

　　"Although I haven't really awakened you yet...Although your power hasn't been fully stimulated yet..." Geng Tian raised his heavy head, his eyes emitting a violent and fearful light! He laughed wildly and said, "But! The power now! It's enough!——————"

　　"Geng Tian! No, you will lose yourself like this!"

　　The mysterious woman wanted to stop him, but she was the most seriously injured among the three people. She was lucky to be able to preserve her form. How could she stop Geng Tian from running away? !

　　"If we don't destroy the Third World Destroying God, we will have no future..." The sword in Geng Tian's hand let out a painful roar. Geng Tian tightly grasped the supreme evil sword and silently endured the pain: "Sword of the Sky... I will endure this pain with you..."

　　"It is said that the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Immortal Sword are the only divine weapons that can restrain the world-destroying gods. I want to see how powerful they are!" The Blood Emperor laughed wildly. Facing the three people, he once again let out the incomparable evil in his heart, the feeling of being soaked in blood, the greedy desire for humanity!

　　"The world-destroying spirit...the sword against the sky...Geng Tian...let's run!!!!"

　　All of Geng Tian's bones creaked, and all of his joints spurted out blood plasma, as if everything in him had been liberated. Facing the Blood Emperor's crazy and terrifying smile, Geng Tian did not hesitate at all, and the red greed emitted by the Heaven-Defying Sword in his hand was no less than that of the Blood Emperor! Geng Tian's tendons were all broken by his own strength, and the severely injured Demon Lord Feng Shang beside him said in a daze: "This guy... is he going to liberate his bound self?!"

　　"What a horrible wildness..."

　　The mysterious woman was dejected. After all, he was a guy who had transformed into a world-destroying god. Geng Tian was once an immortal god with the same strength as the Blood Emperor. He was not inferior to the Blood Emperor in terms of combat power, but the Blood Emperor could infinitely condense his evil power to be reborn, while Geng Tian now held the crazy and rampaging Anti-Heaven Sword in his hand. Even Ye Xiaoyan could not gain the slightest advantage over him!

　　Gnashing his teeth and with a greedy look in his eyes, Geng Tian pounced straight at the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor did not dare to be careless at all. After all, he had a magical weapon in his hand that could specifically restrain him. The boundaries of his self opened up again. Geng Tian rushed forward with the Heaven-Defying Sword, but was suddenly blocked by a flat mirror that looked like a light wave. Geng Tian knew very well what was blocking him - it was the inviolable heart of the Blood Emperor, the world-destroying god!

　　This barrier is absolutely insurmountable. Geng Tian pounced at the blood-shining plane with his claws bulging with veins, but he only heard the sound of his own bones breaking. The diamond-shaped mirror was right in front of the Blood Emperor. Geng Tian's left hand broke completely due to excessive force. He clenched the crazy Anti-Heaven Sword in his right hand and chopped it evilly. With a "clang" sound, the Anti-Heaven Sword was bounced back by the impeccable plane. The mysterious woman shouted: "Geng Tian! This is his inner self-enchantment, which cannot be destroyed in any way!"

　　"I, don't, believe it!——————"

　　Geng Tian smiled evilly. This transparent barrier separated the Blood Emperor and himself. The Blood Emperor pierced through with one hand. His hand was stretched out very long. He broke through his position and directly pierced Geng Tian's chest with his huge claws! Geng Tian screamed heartbreakingly. With a fanatical swing of the Anti-Heaven Sword, he actually cut off the Blood Emperor's hand deep inside, and his chest was cut open with a big gash! Geng Tian smiled evilly: "Self Zero Realm... My heart! It is also impossible to peek into!!"

　　“Puff!”

　　Geng Tian's exposed heart was actually shocked by what he had just said. Blood gushed out of it, and then the whole heart seemed unable to withstand such pressure and completely collapsed and shattered. Geng Tian roared frantically: "Cry! Laugh! And then - go to hell!! -"

　　Hoola! ! ————

　　“You!!——You can actually do it!”

　　The sword was on fire, like a beautiful scar. The earth could not bear the power of the sword and cracked. The ground under the feet was cut into a long abyss by the sword, and a blood-red hole appeared in the dark gray sky! Viscous blood flowed deeply!

　　A terrifying thing that can split the sky and destroy the earth!

　　"Blood Emperor...Blood Emperor's self-zero boundary...actually..."

　　The Heaven-Defying Sword pierced into the Blood Emperor's chest, and the intact plane just now was now shattered! It collapsed with a crash, and bright red blood spurted out!

　　"What a powerful sword against the sky."

　　The Blood Emperor grinned: "But..."

　　The Blood Emperor used his damaged hand to throw away his chest, and the Heaven-Defying Sword was inserted deep into his body...

　　Geng Tian was shocked.

　　The heart was intact, because in front of the heart, the tip of the sword of the sword against the sky appeared, and it turned out to be a mirror of the plane of light! Another self-zero point!

　　"The heart of the immortal god! It cannot be desecrated or peeped into!!"

　　"Not good! Geng Tian! -" The mysterious woman felt that something was wrong. At this moment, she seemed to be extremely concerned about Geng Tian's safety. Maybe she just didn't want to see the destruction of Tianren and the plan. In a hurry, a white light flashed in the mysterious woman's hand!

　　“You can’t do that.”

　　Holding her down with one hand, Demon Lord Feng Shang shook his head: "No."

　　"But...."

　　The mysterious woman said sadly: "He will die."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed evilly and said, "Damn it, it should be you...!!"

　　The blood light suddenly surged and Geng Tian was actually knocked far away by this force! The Blood Emperor said arrogantly: "The Immortal God can never be defeated!"

　　“Hula!——”

　　“Huh?!”

　　At this moment, soft white light spread out!

　　"This..." Feng Shang and the mysterious woman were delighted: "It's Ye Xiaoyan! Ye Xiaoyan is back!"

　　Geng Tian fell heavily to the ground, thinking: "Xiao Yan..."

　　A white light flickered from behind the three people, and a dark blue portal emerged. Two people fell out from it. They turned out to be Lu Xinjin and Qi Fei!

　　However, Qi Fei came out in a coma.

　　The magic circle closed, and the woman in white appeared in front of them, blocking Qi Fei and Xin Jin. She said calmly to the mysterious woman and Feng Shang, "Don't worry, Qi Fei has been knocked unconscious by me. She won't wake up and face the Blood Emperor head-on."

　　"Where did you go just now?"

　　The mysterious woman complained to Xiao Yan: "If you had come a little later, he would have died."

　　Xiao Yan naturally knew who the mysterious woman was talking about, but he was usually gentle and said coldly: "Do you care about him a lot?"

　　"...." The mysterious woman was speechless and just said calmly: "I didn't expect you to ask me this. You should be the one who cares about him."

　　"I?"

　　Ye Xiaoyan was dejected... She was also struggling in her heart. You know the saying: The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred.

　　"I am facing a formidable enemy. I do not have time to discuss such boring issues." Xiao Yan walked forward and looked at the Blood Emperor with a calm look. The Blood Emperor and Geng Tian had just suffered losses. He knew that Ye Xiaoyan was the one with the most profound skills among the six people, because her evil was caused by her father Fuxi. Someone who could easily kill the Immortal God in seconds might be so powerful that even the dark forces outside the Six Realms could not withstand it. At this moment, the Blood Emperor still had a disdainful expression: no matter how powerful Ye Xiaoyan was, she could not kill him.

　　"The Immortal God."

　　Xiao Yan's words were plain and calm.

　　"The head of the six gods."

　　The Blood Emperor grinned: "Ye Xiaoyan, no matter how powerful you are, you can't kill me, hahahaha...Xiaoyan, don't waste your energy, don't resist in this way or that way, hahahaha."

　　"But I can defeat you easily."

　　The Ye Xiaoyan at this moment is no longer the same Ye Xiaoyan as before. She is now indifferent, quiet, even cold and cruel. Eighteen years of emotional sorrow have turned Ye Xiaoyan into a completely different person. Today, Xiaoyan is the leader of the six gods, a power that even the immortal gods cannot surpass!

　　The war between the celestial beings and the world-destroying gods is on the verge of breaking out in the broken Qingfeng illusion. Everyone knows the seriousness of the matter, except Xin Jin, who is still stupid and knows nothing. Since he woke up, he was shocked to see Qi Fei unconscious, thinking that something had happened to Qi Fei, but he and Qi Fei were holding hands tightly, and Qi Fei was leaning in his arms, so gentle.

　　All of this was seen by the Blood Emperor.

　　His heart...seemed to be broken.

　　Crazy and ignorant dialogue sounded:

　　"Qi Fei, have you forgotten me? Have you blocked my memory? Have you... fallen in love with this man?"

　　Everything...is God's will.

　　The Blood Emperor thought of Xin Jin's mother and found it very funny. Maybe this was karma? He killed his mother with his own hands, and he actually snatched away his reincarnated lover!

　　Why! God is so unfair to me?!

　　“Hahahahaha! I have always been a demon abandoned by heaven!” The Blood Emperor went crazy: “Come on! Come on! My retribution! Come on!!——————”

Chapter 73: Blood Feud (1)

　　Chapter 73: Blood Feud (1)

　　Ye Xiaoyan looked at the Blood Emperor quietly, and seemed to feel the hurt he had endured in his heart. The Blood Emperor was actually a very tragic character. His fate seemed to be always played by God. Tragic and sad, this feeling emanated from the evil of the Blood Emperor. Xiaoyan knew how deep the pain he had endured in his heart was. After all, she had also experienced similar hurt. Now the Blood Emperor had become a world-destroying god, and had no right to continue to love someone, but he still had to pursue and love without hesitation...

　　However, another man snatched away the only hope in his heart - Xin Jin might be completely unaware of it, and had no idea how deep the love between Xue Di and Qi Fei was. Qi Fei also forgot the memories of those years. Back then... the memories and pain of those years, only Xue Di has walked alone to the present.

　　Now he is crazy.

　　Qifei...Qifei doesn't remember herself, nor does she remember her past feelings. What's the point of living in this world? Instead of this, it's better to let the world be destroyed forever in her own hands!

　　Burning! The anger is burning!

　　Violence, blood, frenzy! Dirty, greedy, scary, fearful, and lonely. The world is really too ugly. The celestial beings in human skin and the world-destroying gods with infinite power are the root of evil in this world. In the war between celestial beings and world-destroying gods, there are no winners, only losers.

　　What failed was the stench in their hearts.

　　The Blood Emperor looked deeply at Qi Fei. Qi Fei was unconscious and didn't want to see him. Xiao Yan knocked Qi Fei unconscious. This might be for her own good. If she looked into the eyes of the Blood Emperor, who knows how serious the consequences would be! Qi Fei's memory of the Blood Emperor had been sealed deep in her heart. This was not accidental, but the celestial beings had to do this for a revolution in the way of heaven. If the Blood Emperor awakened Qi Fei's past memories, then... Qi Fei might not be able to stand such a struggle in her heart, and might directly skip the fourth world-destroying god of the mysterious woman and become the master of darkness herself. The lifelines between the celestial beings are all connected. If even one of the celestial beings suffers a devastating blow, it will implicate the deep sea of ​​the hearts of all the celestial beings, and a devastating disaster will come - all six celestial beings will transform into world-destroying gods. Not to mention the six realms, even time and space will be shattered, and the entire space will become a bleak fear.

　　There is actually another hidden story behind the love between Qi Fei and Xin Jin. Just as the 'Document from the Sea of ​​Bitterness' mentioned by Ashen A Mei, it is like a script that interprets the story between heaven and man. Qi Fei and Xin Jin have become victims of this disaster. Their love can prevent Qi Fei from suffering from some damage caused by memory gaps. Although it is not of much use, it is better than nothing.

　　In the eyes of the Blood Emperor, all this could be considered a devastating blow.

　　destroy......

　　"Blood Emperor, it's fate that's playing tricks on us. It's not only playing tricks on you, but also playing tricks on all the celestial beings like you." Xiao Yan said lightly.

　　Geng Tianqiang endured the pain and said, "This is a reform of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Man and the World-Destroying God are all forces created by the Heavenly Dao. Everything is just a game. The door to survival and destruction will be opened from now on. Now that you are the World-Destroying God, if you blindly pursue her and love her... you will only be hurt more deeply... Do you love her? Then please stay away from her. You should know that Qi Fei is no longer the goddess of the Heavenly Dao. Now Qi Fei has been reincarnated and entered the cycle of reincarnation. She has nothing to do with you anymore. As for who she loves and who she is in love with, except for the Heavenly Dao, we have no right to interfere."

　　"Heavenly Dao... what kind of bullshit Heavenly Dao is this! Damn it..." The Blood Emperor laughed arrogantly, "Geng Tian, ​​I remember you once said, 'Heavenly Dao and I control each other's fate. I cannot defeat Heaven, and Heavenly Dao cannot defeat me either... Now, why have you given up your power as an immortal god?! Where did your thoughts and the dark power of the past go?! It was me who stopped you from destroying the world, but now... I am the one who inherits your unfinished destruction!" The Blood Emperor was heartbroken, "Why does Heavenly Dao always interfere with my fate?! Interfere with our fate?! Haven't you ever thought about it? We! Are the losers of Heavenly Dao! We are being used by him!"

　　"Even if you use me, what's the point?" The mysterious woman's words were like a knife: "You are escaping. Even if the World Destroying God is the most terrifying force in the six realms, we are all completely pitiful, as ugly as a beggar, Blood Emperor, Qi Fei now doesn't know who you are at all. Even if you look into each other's eyes, even if you try your best to awaken your memories, what will you get?! Everything is retribution! You killed Xin Jin's mother, which is also a cause and effect. The reason why Qi Fei's reincarnation fell in love with Xin Jin is all your own fault!"

　　"You?!" Xin Jin was stunned: The mysterious woman's words? He? ..... killed my mother?!

　　You killed Xinjin's mother.

　　You killed HeartEmber's mother.

　　It was him! He killed Xin Jin's mother!

　　"You..." Xin Jin's eyes suddenly turned blood red, just like the appearance in the illusion, scary and horrifying! : "Are you telling the truth?..."

　　"Lu Xinjin, I have always felt guilty towards you. Once I have dealt with them... I will tell you the truth! Also, the source of your power..."

　　The Blood Emperor laughed wildly! The arm that had just been broken suddenly revived again. Ye Xiaoyan's eyes gleamed with brilliance, and he casually summoned the soft white sword to face the laughing Blood Emperor!

　　The Blood Emperor crushed his fist. Facing Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the Six Gods, he showed no fear! Xiaoyan was knocked back half a step by the Blood Emperor's power. The Blood Emperor thought: As the leader of the Six Gods, his power is only this high!

　　"Blood Emperor... This is my final concession to you."

　　"What...."

　　The Blood Emperor was shocked. He had underestimated Ye Xiaoyan's strength. When the claw was thrown out, Ye Xiaoyan did not move at all, and the arm suddenly burned. This was not an ordinary flame, but a spiritual fire. The Blood Emperor cried out in pain, but still laughed wildly. He cut off his left arm without hesitation! The left arm was instantly burned by the flames! The Blood Emperor rushed forward and broke the ground. The surroundings were completely dark. Only where Ye Xiaoyan was was there was still the light of stars. The Blood Emperor laughed wildly!

　　"Ye Xiaoyan! Go to hell!!——"

　　brush!

　　Xiao Yan extended the Sword of Love, slashed it lightly, and then instantly retracted the white sword energy without moving a single step. However, the Blood Emperor howled in pain!

　　Half of his body was cut off diagonally, leaving behind flesh, blood and a broken arm. Ye Xiaoyan's power indeed surpassed all the celestial beings and even the world-destroying gods!

　　This terrible power...

　　Blood Emperor's body was gushing with blood. Ye Xiaoyan's attack seemed to have a terrible ability to hurt him. However, Ye Xiaoyan just casually swung his sword. Blood Emperor leaned forward and cursed greedily and hoarsely: "You... think I'm defeated like this?"

　　The power of the Immortal God surpasses Ye Xiaoyan, the only difference is time!

　　The six gods were trembling in their hearts when they heard the Blood Emperor's mocking laughter and scolding!

　　The Blood Emperor looked up at the pale sun and the dark sky - something seemed to be emerging from the depths of the sky.

　　The Blood Emperor bled to death, laughed wildly, and screamed word by word:

　　"The Sinister Smile of the Six False Gods!"

　　The sky! It changes color!

　　"Six false gods?!"

　　Except for Xin Jin who was unaware of the situation, the moods of all the celestial beings changed drastically!

　　The Sinister Smile of the Six False Gods!

　　"He...actually created a replica of the Six Celestial Beings!"

　　The mysterious woman gasped, and the four people stared at the sky in a daze.

　　The sky was filled with blood rain.

　　Crash....crash.....

　　Blood watered the world.

　　Ye Xiaoyan stared at the sky, as if he saw six hideous and ugly faces with evil smiles...

　　The blood rain watered the world and everyone's heart. Several hideous outlines appeared in front of the Blood Emperor. They each made a disgusting laugh. Facing the several celestial beings, they laughed mockingly!

　　"Open your eyes and take a look... This is your replica!"

　　In the blood rain, six people vaguely appeared before my eyes.

　　"My masterpiece is not yet complete." The Blood Emperor laughed wildly and said, "Let these test subjects play with you!————"

　　After the Blood Emperor finished speaking, six people walked out from the bloody rain, each covered in blood. The celestial beings on the opposite side were all stunned:

　　In front of them:

　　Ye Xiaoyan.

　　Wind sorrow.

　　Geng Tian.

　　Mysterious woman.

　　Heart ashes.

　　Qifei.

　　There are still six people.

　　Six copies of the celestial beings!

　　“Hahahahaha!! — Let the blood burn the world!! ———”

　　The wild laughter of the six false gods!

　　The Blood Emperor looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and smiled: "Fight them to your heart's content. I won't play with you anymore!"

　　The Blood Emperor walked away arrogantly, but Xin Jin had already ignored everything else. He just looked at the Blood Emperor's back with hatred and roared, "Stop right there!"

　　"Heart Embers."

　　The Blood Emperor turned around and said sadly: "If you want to know the whole story, follow me."

　　After saying that, he flew away with blood spurting out!

　　"Just wait for me!——"

　　"No! Xin Jin! No! -" Geng Tian wanted to stop Xin Jin, but Xin Jin had long been separated from his physical body after practicing in the Xuantian illusion. Even Geng Tian could not hold him at this moment. Xin Jin instantly passed the six soul replicas and rushed towards the direction of the Blood Emperor at full speed!

　　The six pseudo-celestial beings, covered in blood, faced the remaining people and laughed greedily...

Chapter 74: Blood Feud (2)

　　Chapter 74: Blood Feud (2)

　　Xin Jin chased after the Blood Emperor with anger and sadness. He knew that it was impossible for him to do any harm to the Blood Emperor with his own strength, but he still did it without hesitation. His mother's death... was caused by him!

　　With such a deep blood feud, there is no way he would let the Blood Emperor go no matter what!

　　But the Blood Emperor would never let him get too far away from him. He laughed wildly while flying in the sky, and suddenly plunged into the sea of ​​clouds. Lu Xinjin also followed him into the sea of ​​clouds. He saw that the Blood Emperor had stopped and was waiting for Lu Xinjin's arrival at the edge of a cliff with evil arrogance.

　　"Lu Xinjin, we meet again."

　　Lu Xinjin stopped and stood on the cliff. He seemed very calm at this moment. He asked coldly, "You are the guy with fire all over his body who gave me a staff that day?"

　　"That's right." The Blood Emperor smiled faintly, and the murderous look he had revealed before was hidden at this moment. The Blood Emperor now had no intention of killing people. In fact, the Blood Emperor felt very guilty towards Xin Jin, because after all, he was the one who killed his mother with his own hands, otherwise he would not have given the Blood Magic Wand to Lu Xin Jin, making him so powerful invisibly.

　　"Lu Xinjin, you should feel lucky for inheriting my power." The Blood Emperor said calmly, "Sometimes you feel that your power is extremely strong and out of control. That's because you are a descendant of my Qionghuo tribe. Moreover, you are not only half human and half Qionghuo, but more importantly, you have inherited the status of your mother Feiyu, and you also have a special status in the Qionghuo tribe."

　　"I don't have time to listen to you." Xin Jin asked coldly: "You! You killed my mother with your own hands!"

　　The Blood Emperor simply ignored his questioning and anger, and said calmly: "Lu Xinjin, you are indeed different from when I first met you. After experiencing the things in the human world over the past few months, you have indeed changed a lot. Just listen to me and finish what I have to say - otherwise, my patience will run out and you will die just the same."

　　"Okay!" Lu Xinjin knew that this demon had no intention of leaving. After all, it would be as easy for the Blood Emperor to kill him as to crush an ant. What he wanted was to fight with him to death after hearing the whole story from the Blood Emperor. Even though he could not defeat him, at least... at least he was not a coward.

　　"I will listen to what you have to say, and then I will make you pay with blood!"

　　"Hahaha...what arrogant words." The Blood Emperor smiled strangely: "I feel guilty towards you and Feiyu, I won't hurt you." The Blood Emperor said: "Your mother's ancestor was a priest of the Qionghuo tribe. She was the God of Stars and Moons sent by my mother Nuwa to illuminate the earth. The descendants of the God of Stars and Moons possess supreme power and rights. The Dark Soul Bow and the Blood Magic Wand are also artifacts related to the fate of the Qionghuo tribe. Similarly, they are the only weapons that can wipe out the Qionghuo people, just like the Anti-Heaven Sword Immortal Sword. Therefore, the descendants of the Dark Soul Bow and the owners of the Blood Magic Wand are connected in power. The stronger one of them is, the stronger he will be - so, Xin Jin, my strongest opponent in the future will not be Ye Xiaoyan, the head of the Six Gods, but you. Because you: inherited my power."

　　"Humph...sooner or later, I will kill you."

　　"Yes, it's only a matter of time." Blood Emperor said, "Next, let's talk about the things between your father, your mother, and me..."

　　When the Blood Emperor thought of this, he couldn't help but feel sad. Even such a demon couldn't help but regret when he recalled the past... After all... After all, the Blood Emperor also loved that woman...

　　Xin Jin's heart skipped a beat, and despair and sadness instantly surged over him.

　　"More than 20 years ago, I was sealed in the Seven-Star Blood Magic Formation. Only by combining the Blood Magic Staff and the Dark Soul Bow could I have the power to destroy the world and break the seal. Your mother can be said to be my savior... From then on, there was another woman in my heart that I could not let go of."

　　"......." Xin Jin was furious: "Is that why you want to kill my mother? Because you can't have her? You are so despicable!"

　　“I’m not as dirty as you think!” Blood Emperor’s eyes shed bright red blood: “I have a kind side, I’m not a bad person! It’s just that every celestial being will become a world-destroying god, and his every move is not something he can control! I don’t want to kill anyone! But my desire for blood is hundreds of times stronger than you celestial beings! I don’t want to hurt them even more! But - all this is not up to me! We are all puppets of fate! Boy, I am a demon now, I used to be a demon, but not to the point of being insane. Back then, I loved her, I loved Feiyu, but I absolutely did not mean to hurt her!”

　　"..." Xin Jin looked at the tears of blood flowing from the Blood Emperor's eyes, and his heart sank: this person... was not as horrible and cruel as he imagined, and he also had a pitiful side. He also heard from Geng Tian that every celestial being would become a world-destroying god... including himself, and every person would trigger a vast disaster.

　　"Back then, on the day you were born, I ordered the capture of Wolf Pass and massacred the people. I thought I had become a demon, but later I was defeated. In the dead of night, I just wanted to talk to your father and meet him in the Ghost Weeping Forest... But at that time, my demonic thoughts were all over the place. When I saw Feiyu and Lu Zhenlei, I couldn't suppress my silent thoughts and wanted to kill your father... But... in the end, at the last moment, it was Feiyu who blocked my butcher knife... She... She died in my hands..."

　　The Blood Emperor was talking about sadness. Thinking back to the past, tears came out of his heart unconsciously: It was because of this that he was born without the care of his mother. It was because of this that his father sighed all day and died in depression... It was because of this that he had to bear such a heavy burden on his life!

　　Xin Jin pushed all his misfortunes onto the Blood Emperor, and suddenly he laughed madly and evilly!

　　"Devil...you killed my mother...give her back to me...give him back to me!!!——"

　　The Blood Emperor closed his eyes sadly: "Go away, I don't want to hurt you."

　　"You——an unforgivable devil!!——"

　　Xin Jin pulled out his father's corpse-slaying magic knife and slashed at the Blood Emperor desperately. Scars appeared one after another, and blood marks were dripping red, but Xin Jin's hatred for the Blood Emperor could not be extinguished. Xin Jin slashed and slashed frantically, but the Blood Emperor was an immortal god, how could he be killed! ?

　　Xin Jin felt a wave of nausea in his mouth, and then his eyes turned white! The Blood Emperor said indifferently: "Your desire... has been sucked out..."

　　"desire...."

　　Xin Jin felt a foul odor coming from his body, and the power seemed to be trying to break free from his body. Although he wanted to control it, a black gas still floated away!

　　"The Six False Gods once again have a filthy soul."

　　The Blood Emperor thought: I should be laughing wildly at this moment...but why am I always sad?

　　The corpse-slaying magic knife was filled with hatred! It chopped madly!

　　The Blood Emperor's body was cut off and then restored, restored and cut off again. In a moment, the cliff was stained with bright red blood. However, Lu Xinjin's hatred could not be broken free no matter what!

　　"Xin Jin, you are my only rival. Remember - one day, you will get your revenge!"

　　The Blood Emperor exploded with a "puff", and the blood flowers were extremely beautiful. However, Xin Jin's strength was exhausted, and he muttered madly in sorrow: "You... give my mother back to me... give my mother back to me..."

　　———————

　　The wreckage of the Qingfeng Fantasy.

　　Lying there were the bodies of several six pseudo-god test subjects that had already been beaten to pieces.

　　Thick, sticky blood was flowing. The mysterious woman was already exhausted. She was bathing in blood, but she seemed extremely violent.

　　Ye Xiaoyan looked at her sadly, his mind in a mess: her soul has begun to dry up, and in a few dozen days she will become the fourth world-destroying god. We don't have much time... We need to go to Wangxian City as soon as possible to destroy the Blood Nest and overthrow the Blood Emperor. The date of judgment will be brought forward.

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Geng Tian held her shoulders, but Xiao Yan subconsciously dodged. Geng Tian was heartbroken: "You... still don't forgive me?"

　　"When love begins, hatred begins."

　　Xiao Yan said these six words calmly, then avoided his sight and turned to Demon Lord Feng Shang and said, "Feng Shang... bring me the first half of the 'Bitter Sea Document'."

　　"You?" Feng Shang was quite surprised: "You... want to bring forward the date of trial?!"

　　"......"

　　“Hmm!”

　　At this moment, Geng Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of thick blood!

　　"you!?"

　　He...how could he not be seriously injured in his fight with the Blood Emperor!

　　"Whoosh! — whoosh! — whoosh! —"

　　Before they could react, a black shadow jumped out from the darkness in the depths of the ruins. They were almost exhausted and seriously injured, and no longer had the keen sense they had before. Could it be that someone wanted to take advantage of the situation and sneak in? !

　　"brush!--"

　　A sharp claw pounced directly at Geng Tian who was vomiting blood!

　　Geng Tian was already seriously injured, how could he escape? ! Just as he was about to stab Geng Tian in the heart, the mysterious woman next to him teleported over like a ghost without him noticing, and a claw went over! The black shadow instantly splattered blood, and there was a cry of pain as it rubbed and gasped on the ground!

　　The woman was really cruel. She cut off half of his shoulder and blood flowed out.

　　This man had silver hair and was about thirty years old. His face was stained with blood. He was holding back the pain and looked at Geng Tian with hatred. He said viciously, "Devil... do you still remember the Ice and Snow Goddess who died tragically in your hands eighteen years ago?!!!"

　　After these words came out, Geng Tian's heart started beating wildly!

　　Ice and Snow Goddess........

　　"You.....you are her...her husband?!"

　　"Today!!! I will avenge her!——"

　　The silver-haired man dragged his broken body forward, and the mysterious woman in a frenzy rushed forward coldly, and Geng Tian didn't have time to stop her! !

　　Swoosh!

　　Cut in half!!

　　Blood was everywhere! Geng Tian felt a kind of resentment and sadness in his heart!

　　“Bang!——”

　　A slap, mercilessly exploded on the mysterious woman's face!

　　"I....was just protecting you."

　　The woman had no other mood. She just said this sentence silently and walked away indifferently.

　　Geng Tian looked at his hands and trembled...

　　"So...it's you......................."

　　Geng Tian heard the sound and looked behind the ruins, deep in the dark: Chu Tianshu...

　　He was standing there in a daze.

　　"Tian Shu..."

　　Ice and snow goddess...silver-haired man...looking far away, Chu Tianshu...

Chapter 75: Blood Feud (3)

　　Chapter 75: Blood Feud (3)

　　Chu Tianshu's eyes chilled Geng Tian's heart. His expression was clearly filled with resentment and hatred! It was as if Geng Tian had an irreconcilable hatred for him!

　　"It was you...it was you who killed my mother! ——Now! You...you killed my father too!"

　　Chu Tianshu looked at the body of the silver-haired man, tears streaming down his face!

　　"Father...Father...I finally know...who killed my mother...Now, these people have killed you again! I will never forgive you!"

　　"Tianshu! All...all the sins are caused by me. Your father's life is also on my head!" Geng Tian understood: why Chu Tianshu's eyes always reveal such sadness, why he feels guilty when he sees him...why did he kill his mother so cruelly? !

　　Everything that happens will have its own consequences!

　　Chu Tianshu was simply going crazy! He rushed straight towards the mysterious woman, and the mysterious woman who was leaving seemed to feel a murderous aura spreading towards her. Moreover, at this moment, the mysterious woman's mood was also in turmoil, and her heart was no longer under her control. She glanced at Chu Tianshu coldly, and was about to start a killing spree!

　　"No! Tianshu! - All the sins are caused by me, she! She is just possessed by the devil in her heart!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan felt that things were not going well. Although Ye Xiaoyan wanted to stop the mysterious woman's clutches, he was still half a step away. After all, the mysterious woman's agility was unmatched among the few people. Seeing that Chu Tianshu was about to be buried in her hands, there was a puff! Chu Tianshu's face was soaked with blood!

　　"Tian Shu...I feel so bad for you...If you want revenge...come to me!"

　　Geng Tian, ​​however, stood in front of Tian Shu! The mysterious woman's claws mercilessly cut open his back!

　　"You..." The mysterious woman saw Geng Tian's blood and withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted. She seemed to wake up instantly and looked at Geng Tian absentmindedly: "I...what did I do..."

　　A line of tears seeped out from under her veil, and the mysterious woman turned around and ran away sadly!

　　"Geng Tian!" Ye Xiaoyan finally showed a trace of anxiety! "You? ....Are you okay?"

　　"It's just a minor injury."

　　Geng Tian didn't care about his huge wound at all, he just looked at Chu Tianshu's hateful eyes: "Tianshu... I regret that I accidentally hurt your mother... Now no matter what I think, it's too late to save her."

　　"...I still regarded you as a respected senior!" Chu Tianshu laughed crazily: "I didn't expect that the enemy I have been pursuing for eighteen years! It turned out to be...it turned out to be you..."

　　"Tian Shu..." Geng Tian said sadly, "I know it's too late to say anything now... Back then, when I passed by the snowy wasteland, I accidentally shook your homeland with a giant sword... At that time, my inner demons were raging, so I started a killing spree... Now think about it, no matter what I say... it's too late."

　　"You destroyed my family...but I...I can't kill you!"

　　Chu Tianshu roared: "It's because you are immortal beings! It's because of you! I am tortured by hatred day and night! ! ! ————"

　　Chu Tianshu's body was covered with white light! Suddenly, his figure expanded! In the blink of an eye, there was a loud bang, and an extremely huge horn rose from the ground! Dust flew up!

　　Geng Tian was shocked! "Is this...his true body?!"

　　When the dust settled, an extremely huge, silver-haired cold and desolate demon appeared before their eyes. It looked exactly like the real body of the Ice and Fire Goddess eighteen years ago!

　　"Tian Shu..."

　　Ye Xiaoyan was depressed. It seemed that there was no internal struggle at this moment, so Ye Xiaoyan leaped up and flew onto Tianshu's huge horn. He said to him calmly, "Tianshu, calm down, calm down!"

　　"Senior Ye... He and I have an irreconcilable feud. And that woman! She has an irreconcilable feud with me!"

　　"Calm down! The gods will help you!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan gently pressed one hand on Tianshu's huge horn, and a gentle light shone on it. Tianshu struggled hard, but how could the light of a firefly compete with the brilliance of the sun and the moon? !

　　In a moment, Tianshu's body slowly shrank from more than ten feet in size, and finally transformed into a human form!

　　"I have calmed him down." Ye Xiaoyan said calmly: "Geng Tian, ​​this matter started with you and ended with you. Nothing can destroy the plan of the gods. Chu Tianshu wants to kill you and the gods, which is to destroy the plan. You have the right to kill him on behalf of the gods."

　　"Hahaha! I can't kill you, so being killed by you is fine too!——"

　　"As for your choice."

　　Xiao Yan turned his back and said, "Think about it yourself."

　　"Xiao Yan, you have changed."

　　Geng Tian was somewhat disappointed after hearing Xiao Yan's words: Xiao Yan's words...why did they become so cruel and indifferent? He owed Tian Shu so much, how could he kill him? !

　　Doing so will only make your human nature even uglier.

　　Xiao Yan closed his eyes, feeling sad.

　　It's time to make a decision.

　　Geng Tian glanced at Tian Shu's father lying in a pool of blood, walked up to him, and put his hand on his chest. Soon, Geng Tian seemed to absorb a ray of light from inside. Tian Shu looked nervous: "You! What are you doing to my father?!"

　　"Tianshu, I want to redeem everything - to make up for my mistakes."

　　Geng Tian grabbed the flashing ball of light and said: Is this... the human soul?

　　"you?"

　　Xiao Yan suddenly realized something: Could it be him? .....

　　At this moment, Geng Tian captured Tianshu at lightning speed and took him directly into the sky!

　　"Geng Tian! Do you want to?!"

　　"Xiao Yan, I can't do such a dirty thing as betraying my trust." Geng Tian instantly broke away from the sea of ​​clouds and rushed further and further north! Tian Shu asked fiercely: "Devil! What are you going to do?!"

　　"Tianshu, where is your mother's tomb? - I want to... do what I should do to forgive."

　　————————————————

　　————————————————

　　Hanhuang, the royal city of ice and snow.

　　The snow-covered mausoleum is still lonely and deserted, with only the wind and snow continuing as before.

　　Geng Tian put Tian Shu down, and faced the mausoleum alone, saying indifferently: "I'm sorry... I came here to atone for my sins."

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, he put down the light ball in his right hand. Tian Shu didn't know what Geng Tian was going to do next, but Geng Tian pressed his chest with his right hand and suddenly exerted force! Tian Shu was shocked!

　　Blood spurted out, Geng Tian...actually took out his own heart!

　　"The blood of the celestial being...can save them..."

　　Geng Tian crushed his own heart! Blood! Spurted out crazily!

　　A miracle happened.

　　The dried-up soul was watered with blood and instantly became alive... The ball of light expanded a little bit... stretched a little bit, and finally took the shape of a person!

　　And in the tomb, a soul was drawn out, drinking blood greedily... Finally... it stretched out its limbs, and its silver-white hair spread out. Geng Tian actually felt a little relieved in the pain.

　　He...actually used half of his own celestial soul to save them!

　　“Father…Mother….”

　　Tianshu stared blankly at the two people with their eyes closed, and the light shone into their bodies.

　　Tianshu's mother...and Tianshu's father...the two ice and snow kings: resurrected.

　　"Sleeping....for so many years..."

　　The ice and snow goddess slowly opened her eyes and saw Geng Tian at first sight. She was stunned: You... saved me?

　　The King of Ice and Snow also gradually woke up and looked at Geng Tian: "Devil! I will kill you!"

　　"Father! Mother!——"

　　Tianshu rushed forward in ecstasy!

　　The two were stunned!

　　Could it be... Could it be that it was my enemy who saved me? !

　　The family is reunited again?

　　Everything...is just like a dream.

　　"Tianshu...I...hope this...can forgive my sins."

　　Geng Tian covered his chest, blood still flowing out.

　　"Heavenly man...we deserve this disaster."

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess said to Geng Tian: "Our hatred is settled now."

　　Geng Tian smiled with relief: This way, I will feel much better, right?

　　Tianshu said to his father and mother: "Father! Mother! From now on, we will never leave this ice city again! We will never be separated again! - We... are reunited again!"

　　The three people hugged each other, and all their blood feud disappeared.

　　And Geng Tian........

　　Enduring the pain of blood, it gradually faded away.

　　The wind and snow...still continue.

　　"Tianren? Where is Tianren?"

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess was just about to remember something, but Geng Tian had already left, leaving only barren snow and barren blood.

　　"The appearance of the celestial being...is it the resurrection of the great disaster?"

　　The Ice and Snow Goddess was still hesitant in her heart: They only had the first part of the Bitter Sea Document... the rest of the story... was still a mystery.

Chapter 76 Letting Go of Everything (1)

　　Chapter 76 Letting Go of Everything (1)

　　Lu Xinjin returned to the Qingfeng Fantasy, filled with resentment and sadness. He kept blaming himself and secretly cursing himself for being useless: he could not avenge his mother, could not kill him, and he was enveloped by fierce hatred. Unable to avenge his mother, it seemed that he had no reason to continue living!

　　All the sad things in the world seemed to be weighing on his head all at once. Xin Jin felt that his head was really heavy, and his mood was gloomy. At this moment, the breeze fantasy world had unknowingly fallen with a fine autumn rain. Autumn has arrived...

　　With the autumn rain, the Qingfeng Fantasy Realm was also repairing itself. The previous burnt marks were slowly healed by the sad rain, and all the creatures in the ashes once again began to live. After the disaster, everything seemed to be the same as before.

　　This Qingfeng fantasy world was created by Ye Xiaoyan himself. Xiaoyan imagined that a sad rain fell and put out the evil fire, but it could not extinguish the anger in Xinjin's heart.

　　In the sad rain, my heart becomes even more melancholy.

　　I... am so useless.

　　He clenched his fists and looked at the sky, the sad sky! The pitiful sky! The cold wind rushed into Xin Jin's fragile self, as if to heal his scars. Xin Jin, in this calm, calm, closed his eyes... The scars remained.

　　"Lu Xinjin."

　　Xin Jin opened his eyes. At this moment, he was in the corridor of the bamboo forest. A voice gently woke him up. Xin Jin turned around and saw Ye Xiaoyan, who was looking at him quietly in the rain.

　　"Senior Xiao Yan."

　　Xin Jin was very surprised that Ye Xiaoyan did not hide in the dense bamboo forest to seek shelter from the rain, but was just at the edge of the dense bamboo forest. Although the autumn rain was not heavy, it soaked her hair and her cold shoulders.

　　"Xin Jin, I already know everything about you."

　　Ye Xiaoyan in the rain was extremely beautiful. Xin Jin called Xiaoyan "senior", but Ye Xiaoyan looked like a 10-year-old girl at best, and Geng Tian said that this woman was already over 40 years old. After hearing Xiaoyan's words, Xin Jin turned away from her and said sadly:

　　"Senior, you know, he is the enemy who killed my mother! I, I don't have the ability to kill him! I... am so incompetent."

　　"It's not just you. No one can kill the Undead Evil God." Xiao Yan's words were gentle and calm, just like a fairy who was isolated from the world. What would such a beautiful woman be pursuing from the bottom of her heart? Seeing Lu Xinjin's sadness, Ye Xiaoyan sighed helplessly and said softly, "Do you think it's good to let hatred blind you for your whole life?"

　　"I don't want to have hatred." Xin Jin said, "But fate has made me have him. What can I do?"

　　"Lu Xinjin, you have really changed since you came back from Qingfeng Fantasy." Xiao Yan smiled slightly, revealing a hint of depth: "The people here are all people who have walked out of hatred."

　　".....So, have you guys taken revenge on each other?"

　　"How can I take revenge?" Xiao Yan said with a smile: "The person I hate the most is the person I love the most."

　　"Is it Senior Geng Tian?" After Xin Jin finished speaking, Xiao Yan turned his head away. He knew that he had said something wrong and said softly, "You are so rude. You deserve to die."

　　"You're right." Xiao Yan opened his eyes again and smiled: "Take Geng Tian for example. The grudge between Chu Tianshu and Geng Tian is actually similar to yours."

　　"Tianshu? Senior Geng Tian?" Xin Jin still didn't know that Geng Tian was the murderer of Chu Tianshu's mother, and Ye Xiaoyan said quietly:

　　"The enemy who killed Chu Tianshu's mother is Geng Tian."

　　"What?" Xin Jin's heart skipped a beat. The mortal enemy that Chu Tianshu was talking about... turned out to be Geng Tian, ​​whom he respected the most! However, Geng Tian didn't look like a bad guy at all! How could he be the enemy who killed Chu Tianshu's father! "That's impossible! Could it be... Could it be that Senior Geng is really Tianshu's enemy?!"

　　"That's right. Eighteen years ago, Geng Tian killed his mother by mistake, so eighteen years later today, he sacrificed half of his soul to save them, which can be regarded as atonement. Xin Jin, in fact, everything in the world is arranged in advance and is under the control of heaven. The people you think are very good are not good people. Just like Geng Tian, ​​whom you respect very much, you should know that he was the unrivaled demon immortal god in the six realms ten years ago, and the number of people he killed was no less than that of the Blood Emperor. And the Blood Emperor seems to be a complete villain... Alas, Xin Jin, there are some things I don't know whether I should tell you."

　　Xiao Yan hesitated.

　　The rain poured down her cheeks.

　　"Senior Xiao Yan, the rain is getting heavy." Xin Jin looked at the melancholy rain outside the forest and wondered in his heart: Senior Ye, did you let yourself get wet in the rain on purpose?

　　Xiao Yan saw through Xin Jin's thoughts and said with a smile, "You want to ask me why I let the rain fall on you when it's raining so hard?"

　　“Ah... yes..." This Ye Xiaoyan is really not simple.

　　"Xin Jin, my behavior now fully explains your current situation."

　　"My situation?"

　　Xin Jin was puzzled: Now, he was just depressed and resentful. What other situation was he in?

　　"Let me tell you a story first."

　　"I'm all ears."

　　Xiao Yan gently lifted her wet hair and said sadly, "I stole this story from a person's heart - he had a dream for hundreds of years: once upon a time, there was a beautiful city called Wangxian City, which was the ultimate core of the heavens. In Wangxian City, there lived a pair of immortal lovers who lived an ethereal life all day long. They loved each other and knew each other for thousands and tens of thousands of years, but... due to a catastrophe, they fell and fell into reincarnation. The woman was reincarnated and the man became a demon, but - their love was still unshakable."

　　What a pitiful and sad couple of gods. Xin Jin can't help but sympathize with them. Such a pair of lovers have been through so much, yet they still love each other deeply!

　　"These are all the tragedies of the gods. The gods don't want them to be together. A catastrophe is about to happen, and the man becomes a demon. The gods seal the memories of the man in the woman he loves the most, and then give her a soul to revive her to fight against her lover who has become a demon. The gods know that it is impossible for a man to hurt the woman he loves."

　　"Heaven's way... is so abominable!"

　　"Xin Jin, this is just your one-sided idea." Xiao Yan said calmly: "There is nothing hateful about the way of heaven. Do you know what the original state of heavenly beings is?"

　　"I've heard of it... It's the Sea of ​​Nothingness."

　　"Yes, it is the Sea of ​​Nothingness where there will never be any life." Xiao Yan said, "We prayed to the Heavenly Dao, hoping to have a soul. The Heavenly Dao is fair to all things in the world. Sin is hidden in the Sea of ​​Nothingness, and we are the embodiment of sin. However, we prayed to the kind Heavenly Dao, so the Heavenly Dao granted us souls, and we made a contract."

　　"What contract?"

　　"As a celestial being constructed by the Sea of ​​Nothingness, you are destined to live a tragic life. In every cycle of world purification, a puppet must appear as a world-destroying god, and then the rest of the celestial beings must destroy their companions who have transformed into evil, concentrate on eliminating the darkness that exists in the world, and then complete the world purification. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, the world has accumulated countless darkness and evil. The arrival of a world-destroying god can no longer gather all the darkness. Ten years ago, the celestial beings only purified part of the darkness in the world, and the rest needs to be done by the next world-destroying god. However, we have already felt that this world is full of darkness and filth. If we want to purify it, we must destroy it again. This is the Soul Perfection Plan."

　　"......"

　　"Next, I'm wondering whether I should tell you the end of the story."

　　"Go ahead."

　　"Afterwards, the woman fell in love with another man because she couldn't remember what happened."

　　"She?! How could she fall in love with another man?!" Xin Jin interrupted Xiao Yan, "That other man shouldn't have her! She has already forgotten her lover, how could she...how could she take advantage of her in such an ugly way?!"

　　"Xin Jin... Do you want to know who these two people are? They are among us, the gods."

　　"who?"

　　Xin Jin guessed, "Is it Geng Tian and that mysterious woman?"

　　Xiao Yan shook his head.

　　"Is it Senior Feng Shang and that mysterious woman?"

　　Xiao Yan shook his head again.

　　"Yes? Is it Senior Feng Shang or Senior Geng Tian or Senior Ye?"

　　Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head.

　　"Then... it's not among us."

　　Xiao Yan smiled and said, "That man is called Blood Emperor. That woman - among the gods, who else is there besides me and that mysterious woman?"

　　Xin Jin was startled...

　　Beautiful fairy city.

　　Thousand Years of Love...

　　She doesn't remember?

　　The autumn rain seemed to have soaked Xin Jin's heart.

　　"That... that other man who took advantage of the situation... was... myself..."

　　Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Don't be depressed. It's not your fault, nor is it the fault of Heaven. It's just the arrangement of fate." Xiao Yan looked at Qiu Yu and said, "You are now just like me who is caught in the rain. You know you can let go of everything, but you hesitate and refuse to let go. There is an irreconcilable hatred between you and the Blood Emperor, but the Blood Emperor still feels guilty about you. You know, you are the one who took advantage of the situation. With the relationship between the Blood Emperor and Qi Fei, he could have torn you into pieces the first time he saw you, but he let it go. Since ancient times, there has been retribution for all causes and effects. Xin Jin, why do you make yourself so tired? Don't treat the fight against the world-destroying gods as a war or a panic. Just treat it as a ritual of Heaven's reform. There are no good people or bad people in the world. There are only peaceful souls."

　　"......" Xin Jin said sadly: "So... the Blood Emperor also has such feelings... Then, don't I have to give Qi Fei to him?"

　　"Silly." Xiao Yan smiled gently: "The Blood Emperor is actually very clear in his heart that as a world-destroying god, even if he possesses Qi Fei, it will only hurt her more. He seems to have acquiesced to this reality. After all, Qi Fei has been reincarnated now. However, since he has transformed into a world-destroying god, he certainly cannot suppress the desire and darkness in his heart. In fact, the Blood Emperor is also a very charming person and was once our partner. But Xin Jin, we still have to carry out our plan and purify the darkness of the world." Xiao Yan said: "In three days, we will have the final showdown with the world-destroying god. I hope you can let go of everything."

　　“….”

　　Feeling depressed, he turned around and was about to leave.

　　"Xin Jin..." Xiao Yan called him and said softly, "Don't tell your beloved the cruel reality...she will be sad."

　　He left after hearing that.

　　There is rain in the sky.

Chapter 77 Letting Go of Everything (2)

　　Chapter 77 Letting Go of Everything (2)

　　The rain in the dream world was falling. Geng Tian and Feng Shang were in the bamboo house, looking at the sad rain, with different feelings in their hearts. Staring at the sky, staring at the sorrow. Always feeling this loneliness surrounding him, Geng Tian looked at his hands, his heart was in a trance, thinking about something.

　　"Geng Tian."

　　Geng Tian did not respond to the voice of Demon Lord Feng Shang, but just continued to look at his hands silently.

　　Feng Shang naturally knew what was on his mind and said indifferently, "You were too harsh on her that day."

　　"...." Geng Tian looked at his hand: this hand was the hand that slapped the mysterious woman. Geng Tian sighed. Yes, it was not the woman's fault for what happened that day. She could not control her desire for his blood. She could endure it until now. The mysterious woman really made him admire her very much. Although he did not know who she was or where she came from, Geng Tian had an indescribable feeling for her. He attacked the woman that day purely on impulse. Now thinking about it, he regretted it very much.

　　"You'll break her heart this way."

　　Feng Shang's words shook Geng Tian's heart: Her heart was so cold and indifferent that even if he slapped her, it would not shake her coldness... How could he hurt her heart? However, she clearly shed bitter tears from the corners of her eyes, didn't she? A question always lingered in Geng Tian's mind: Who is this strange woman?

　　"It's as if I'm the only one kept in the dark. You all know some of the truth...but I don't know it." Geng Tian's words were plain, but there was a kind of inexpressible misunderstanding in them.

　　"What do you mean? What have we deceived you about?" asked the Demon Lord Feng Shang. He obviously understood what Geng Tian meant.

　　"It seems that you all know her identity." Geng Tian asked: "That woman is so strange, how come I have never known such a person exists? Who is she?"

　　Geng Tian asked firmly, Feng Shang sighed: "Geng Tian, ​​do you really want to know?"

　　This sentence lingered in Geng Tian's mind for a long time...

　　Demon Lord Feng Shang was a very trustworthy person. If Geng Tian said "I want to know", Feng Shang would have no reason not to tell him the truth. Geng Tian raised these four words to his throat, but swallowed them hard. It seemed that he did not have the courage to know this matter at all. After a long time, he just looked at the sky: "Forget it... everything, let it be as fate dictates."

　　Maybe I don’t have the courage to face certain things.

　　Geng Tian recalled the day when he was alone facing the naked mysterious woman beside the hot spring. The mysterious woman showed her true face in front of him but he didn't even have the courage to take another look. Maybe... he was just a coward.

　　“Squeak—”

　　The door opened.

　　It’s Ye Xiaoyan.

　　Xiao Yan's arrival left the two of them a little confused. Xiao Yan's expression was calm, but there was still a solemnity in his eyes. Maybe something had happened?

　　Xiao Yan came over, without even glancing at Geng Tian, ​​and just said, "Three days later, we will have a decisive battle in Wangxian City. Tell everyone."

　　Turning around and leaving, Geng Tian and Feng Shang were both surprised: Are they really going to start the trial in advance?

　　"It is essential to hold the trial in advance." Feng Shang said sadly: "Xiao Yan is probably afraid in her heart. Although her confrontation with the Blood Emperor was only for a moment, she also suffered a lot of injuries."

　　"Xiao Yan? He's actually injured?" Geng Tian couldn't help but be shocked: "Could it be that... the power of the Blood Emperor has exceeded the range we previously estimated?"

　　"That's right." The Demon Lord said, "There is a deviation in this point in the Bitter Sea Document. The Blood Emperor's current strength is six-tenths of Ye Xiaoyan's, but the Bitter Sea Document records that on that day, the Blood Emperor was only four-tenths of Ye Xiaoyan's power, a deviation of two-tenths. Although Xiaoyan seems fine, he was also injured. In three days, we need to recuperate our own internal injuries. The Blood Emperor was also injured in that defeat. Three days later will be the time for the decisive battle. What we are most worried about now is the Blood Nest and the legendary six false gods. And that woman's injury." Feng Shang patted Geng Tian on the shoulder: "She is the most seriously injured among us. Although her body can be preserved, she may not be able to recover her spiritual power within three days. And you... You just lost a part of your soul. In these three days, you must use the power of the Sword of Against the Sky to work hard to recover."

　　".....you mean?"

　　"Go ahead and tell her." Feng Shang smiled slightly: "By the way, do what you should do. Don't you also think that you were too harsh that day?"

　　“….”

　　Geng Tian hesitated for a moment, but still walked out the door.

　　Outside, the wind and rain are still blowing.

　　————————————————

　　At the edge of the Qingfeng Fantasy Land, there is still that hot spring.

　　The woman's back was twitching, and her long white hair covered her face. She never allowed anyone to look at her face, probably because she didn't want others to see her sad look.

　　The mysterious woman seemed to be crying very sadly at this moment.

　　The slap she received three days ago still hurt her today.

　　This hot spring is no longer the same hot spring it once was.

　　But it is cold, bitter dead water.

　　Wherever there is a mysterious woman, there seems to be the coldness of death and decadence.

　　"Why does he hate me so much..."

　　The mysterious woman curled up in the water, as if only the cold water could comfort and forgive her. Her tears gradually faded in the water, and the bitterness instantly turned into coldness. The woman's skin was pale, but there was a kind of temptation. However, no one knew what she looked like, and no one had ever cared about this woman. The woman cried in disbelief: "My heart... has been eroded by darkness again..."

　　She once again cut her chest with her sharp hands, and inserted her slender fingers into it, revealing a trace of blood - the woman took out her heart.

　　Alas, there is only a little bit of freshness left.

　　Most of it...has been swallowed up by corrupt organizations. They are still expanding and it seems that they will soon swallow up less than a quarter of the glory!

　　“Plop!——”

　　The woman was startled by the sound of something heavy falling into the water. She quickly sent her heart back. The sky above her head healed immediately, covering her smooth skin. Her long hair fluttered in the water, covering her face. The woman saw through the gaps in the hair that a person fell into the water.

　　It’s Geng Tian.

　　"You! Are you okay?!"

　　Geng Tian fell into the water, and was shocked to see the naked body of the woman. He immediately closed his eyes and said in panic: "I... uh! I just saw that the water here was stained red with blood, and I thought something happened to you, so..."

　　Before Geng Tian could finish his words, he heard a crisp sound and felt a pain on his left cheek.

　　"It's yours."

　　In the water, the woman answered calmly.

　　Geng Tian closed his eyes, and an awkward atmosphere gradually grew, as if it was about to melt the cold water. However, as Geng Tian fell into the water, the water that was about to freeze instantly heated up and became warm.

　　spa....

　　“So warm.”

　　The woman seemed to enjoy this temperature, but it was awkward for a man in the water, even with his eyes closed. Geng Tian also realized this, and hurriedly said with his eyes closed: "Uh... three days later, the decisive battle in Wangxian City will take place. You are seriously injured, I hope you can take good care of yourself... I... I'm leaving."

　　The two of them had profound skills. Not only could they communicate freely in the water, their voices were also exceptionally clear. At this moment, Geng Tian found it extremely difficult to utter a single word. He really wanted to float to the surface quickly to resolve this embarrassment, but he had no choice. Just as he was about to turn around and swim back, the woman suddenly spoke.

　　"Stay here and close your eyes. If you open them, be careful... I will dig out your eyes."

　　"...Keep?"

　　Alas, Geng Tian felt guilty towards this woman and could only let her do whatever she wanted to him with his eyes tightly closed. He was not afraid that the woman would dig out his eyes, but he was afraid of other things. As for why he was afraid, he couldn't explain it clearly.

　　Seeing that Geng Tian did as he was told, the woman swam to his side and felt that unique warmth.

　　This kind of warmth...is actually emitted by the Heaven-Defying Sword attached to Geng Tian's body.

　　The woman took a deep breath in the water, as if to absorb the warm feeling, and said faintly in the water: "Did the slap just now hurt?"

　　"...I should be the one asking you this."

　　"You can touch my left face. There are five fingerprints on it. You can feel its ups and downs."

　　The mysterious woman was covered by her long hair, and she grabbed one of Geng Tian's hands and reached deep into her hair.

　　Geng Tian touched the skin on the mysterious woman's face...it was so smooth...so warm...but he clearly felt five raised fingerprints, and unconsciously felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart.

　　"sorry....."

　　"Geng Tian...close your eyes, don't open them."

　　The mysterious woman took his other hand and put both hands around her graceful waist. Geng Tian breathed rapidly: She? ...

　　"Shut it!"

　　The woman shouted, and Geng Tian didn't dare to do anything.

　　With his hands around her waist, the mysterious woman gently moved in the water and leaned against Geng Tian's chin.

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　Coldness and softness approached the corner of Geng Tian's mouth. Geng Tian was startled, but he didn't dare to open his eyes. He just let this softness wrap himself up.

　　The mysterious woman...actually kissed him!

　　She....that feeling...

　　Like sad rain, it wipes out everything.

Chapter 78 Letting Go of Everything (3)

　　Chapter 78 Letting Go of Everything (3)

　　Three days later.

　　The rain in the Qingfeng Fantasy Land lasted for three whole days.

　　There is hesitation and sadness, and there is always that kind of lingering emotion around me, like cold water, cold rain, and cold tears.

　　Crash, crash.

　　This beautiful sound touches the heartstrings, like a tangled mess, disordered.

　　"Qi Fei, it's time to set off."

　　Xin Jin held Qi Fei's shoulders, and Qi Fei broke free from her thoughts, only to realize that she was distracted and heartbroken while looking at the sad rain outside the window. As for why, Qi Fei asked herself, but could not find the answer. Ask yourself, what are you really pursuing, or what are you missing? It's like a heavy stone that you can't let go of, but you can only endure the pain brought by the heaviness. Xin Jin feels that in addition to Qi Fei's sadness: it is the pain that her lover in her previous life gave her... This kind of pain, even the scars that time can't heal, and when everyone knows the whole story, she, as the person involved, is completely unaware.

　　When Lu Xinjin thought of this, his heart ached.

　　He always felt that Qi Fei's pain was always related to himself. He knew that she still loved someone deep in her heart, but he didn't have the courage to tell her the truth. Xin Jin sometimes laughed at himself for being a coward. Perhaps he also had obvious difficulties: he loved Qi Fei so much. If he told Qi Fei everything, Qi Fei would think of the past. Would she choose that devil or himself?

　　Obvious problem.

　　How could the relationship between him and Qi Fei be as beautiful and desolate as the relationship between Xue Di and her?

　　Xin Jin was afraid, afraid of losing Qifei, and even more afraid that Qifei would suffer pain in her heart. However, Qifei's heart was entangled in pain all the time and could not break free.

　　"Xin Jin, what is missing in my heart?" Qi Fei was absent-minded. A question that Xin Jin asked casually made him speechless: How should he start talking when Qi Fei asked him this? Could it be that what was missing in her heart was the lover from her previous life whom she had been thinking about day and night? !

　　"I...I don't know..."

　　Xin Jin hesitated, feeling very uncomfortable. He had deceived Qi Fei. He knew it clearly. He knew clearly the empty memories in Qi Fei's heart, but... Xin Jin loved her.

　　He didn't want to lose her.

　　"Silly..." Qi Fei stared at the rain outside the window absentmindedly, and said sadly: "My heart is as empty as the rain outside the window. Alas, what happened today? I always feel like something is going to happen. I don't want to think about him, but I can't help missing him... What's wrong with me?"

　　"Qi Fei, is it because... is it because you are too tired?" Xin Jin really couldn't bear to listen any further. Qi Fei's words were filled with deep sorrow. How could he face the cruel reality so cruelly? ! At this moment, he seemed to be more entangled in his heart than Qi Fei.

　　If I tell her the truth...will she still love me? ..Not at all!

　　Besides... Senior Ye Xiaoyan had also warned me not to tell her the truth, which seemed to imply that if Qi Fei's sealed memories were awakened, Qi Fei would completely collapse spiritually and would be unable to extricate herself, and would immediately transform into a world-destroying god. Xin Jin would never allow such a devastating blow.

　　The rain outside the window is still falling.

　　"Xin Jin, tell me, what kind of demon we are going to face looks like? You keep saying that you are going to Wangxian City today to fight against the Third World Destroying God, but... I am the only one who has never really met him face to face. It seems that I fainted in time and space after returning that day, and I had no idea about it. Xin Jin, I feel scared... Is that demon fierce? Is he scary? What does he look like? Is it possible that... we will all die there?"

　　"Maybe." Xin Jin answered very objectively, even though he didn't want to face this reality: "He looks no different from us ordinary people, except that his eyes and hair are fiery red. He is very cruel because he is a world-destroying god... As for our lives... I can't say for sure, Senior Ye Xiaoyan can't say for sure, and Uncle Tian can't say for sure either. In our decisive battle, it is possible that we will be wiped out. Senior Xiaoyan said: This is the day of judgment of the gods, and it is also the choice of survival or destruction."

　　"Survival....Destruction."

　　Qi Fei said to herself: "It seems that you all know more than me. I always feel like I'm being deceived. I've never even seen the shadow of the world-destroying god... Xin Jin, who is that devil? Every world-destroying god is a degenerated celestial being. Why don't I remember that there is such a celestial being?"

　　"Uh..." Xin Jin hesitated, "I... I don't know either. Maybe we are all new here. Only Master Feng Shang, Geng Tian and Senior Ye know about these things. As part of the celestial beings, we are indispensable in defeating the demon. We just need to follow their instructions."

　　"I wish it were that simple."

　　Qi Fei sighed, which turned into a gentle smile in an instant, because she felt a hint of happy sadness from the swaying autumn rain: Yes... Looking at the rain, she seemed to be open-minded about her life, even if she was going to die in a while, but now she could be said to have no regrets about life and death: because she had the person she loved the most, at least, the person she loved the most in this life: Lu Xinjin.

　　Qi Fei's heart was filled with warmth. She subconsciously held Xin Jin's hand on her shoulder and felt his warmth. From the first time she saw Xin Jin, she always felt that this person was so silly and so naive. She thought that he always thought that he could make everything in the world easy, but in the end he still fell. At that time, she never thought that she would fall in love with such a careless boy. She didn't think about it at all. At that time, Xin Jin was at best just a good friend of hers. But after years of getting to know each other, Qi Fei could no longer deceive herself. When she realized that she had a tendency to like him and wanted to correct it, it was too late. Because Qi Fei had fallen deeply in love with him.

　　This love, whether it is right or wrong, at least Qi Fei loves without regrets, even if there is a sense of emptiness in the depths of her heart, and a pain of losing something, but Xin Jin is still an irreplaceable part of her life! In the rain, Qi Fei seemed calm.

　　However, sad rain is sad rain after all. It not only makes Qifei see her own heart clearly, but also makes Qifei feel the coldness in her heart.

　　Yeah.....cold.

　　Qi Fei realized how terrible the emptiness in her heart was! She loved Xin Jin so deeply that her love with Xin Jin could at least last forever. However, even such a deep feeling could not erase the absolute pain that the empty memory brought her! It can be seen how terrible the emptiness in her heart was! How terrible!

　　The drizzling rain soaked Qifei's heart.

　　"Qi Fei..."

　　Xin Jin felt her inner trembling and comforted her: "Let go of everything."

　　"Put down....everything?"

　　"Yes." Xin Jin was heartbroken. "Now, everything we care about, no matter how great the sadness or desire in our hearts, we all know very well what the final fate of us celestial beings is. I was deeply touched by what Senior Ye Xiaoyan said: We live in this world to atone for our sins. The way of heaven is merciful. Although it has allowed us to have a cruel tragedy, they have at least given us the life we ​​longed for when we were in the Sea of ​​Nothingness. The way of heaven must purify once every reincarnation, so... we must be its sacrifices. It seems pathetic... but we have to do it."

　　"You're right...."

　　"So, instead of being sad here, why not let it all go? Before facing the darkness, let go of love, let go of hatred, and act out the bloody battle as a script... The door of life and death is open. Regardless of life or death, isn't space still multiplying?"

　　"Let go of everything..."

　　Qi Fei closed her eyes.

　　"Qi Fei..."

　　Xin Jin leaned down and kissed Qi Fei on the forehead: "This may be the last love I will give you while I am alive... Qi Fei, I love you... After loving each other, let's let go of everything."

　　The illusion of gentle breeze changed in an instant, and the sorrowful rain submerged everything, and the illusion completely collapsed.

　　Xin Jin...and Qi Fei, their tender feelings remain the same.

　　"All living beings in the world."

　　Ye Xiaoyan’s voice echoed across the vast sky.

　　"Please pray... The time for the final battle with darkness has arrived..."

　　"Time is up."

　　Xin Jin let go of Qi Fei, still gentle as ever: "Let go of everything, life or death, just let nature take its course."

　　'Um'

　　Qi Fei smiled and nodded.

　　All living beings in the world were swaying, and seemed to be whispering prayers that echoed throughout the world.

　　Six strange rays of light, beautiful and deep, are directed towards Wangxian City amid the prayers of all living beings!

　　Like a shooting star, like tears, like empty melancholy!

　　Soar to the sky!

　　————————————————

　　Don’t think about anything, right?

　　Qi Fei, who was drifting in the sky, felt relieved. She sighed at the scenery and cried for the world.

　　What will be waiting for her ahead?

　　Wangxian City is desolate.

Chapter 79: Violent Awakening (1)

　　Chapter 79: Violent Awakening (1)

　　"Master Demon! The barrier of Wangxian City has been breached! The demon army is in the process of breaking through, but encountered a strong enemy to stop them. Most of them were killed or injured on the way. Master! Do you still want to continue the attack?!"

　　The leader of the demon world, wearing black armor, reported the battle situation to the Demon Lord Feng Shang. This battle was a battle that the demon world had never experienced before. The brutality of the battle was simply unimaginable. He was worried: If Lord Feng Shang did not stop attacking, I am afraid that the power of the entire demon world would be overturned in this small Wangxian City! "

　　He naturally didn't know the stakes of the matter. The six celestial beings had already entered the edge of the barrier outside Wangxian City. When the auspicious clouds turned into a sea of ​​suffering and the fairy air turned into darkness, Demon Lord Feng Shang felt sad: he was a venerable in the demon world, watching his companions die one after another, and the blood outside Wangxian City flowed into the mortal world like a river. His heart was naturally incomparably sad, but Demon Lord Feng Shang was determined: let everyone's blood be used to commemorate this dark ugliness!

　　"Go on, kill."

　　"Promise!" Although the Demon Realm Executor wanted to say something, Feng Shang's command was firm, so he had to harden his heart and jump into the sea of ​​blood!

　　"Pass on Feng Shang's order!——" His roar seemed to be torn out by tears: "Kill! ——————!"

　　The people of the demon world are like this. No matter what, they must obey orders as their lives. Feng Shang's decision did not make millions of demon soldiers feel the slightest fear or debate. They had no time to think about anything. Their butcher knives were stained with blood and they faced - the terrible darkness! -

　　They were like crazy, killing crazily and bloodthirsty!

　　What they are facing is the terrifying power of the Qionghuo Evil Clan!

　　The Qionghuo people have long been multiplying in the Wangxian City of the Heaven Realm. Now they are the source of the dark power in the six realms. They have terrible power. Even the extraordinary demon army is still no match for them. In an instant, heads, limbs, and bloody bodies are waving. It is beautiful and violent, sad and bloody! Countless Qionghuo people fell in the bloodthirsty frenzy, and countless demon butchers were also divided up in the battle without leaving any intact bodies. Lu Xinjin looked at them sadly: Is this... my people? ... Am I also a part of them?

　　The Qionghuo tribe...human beings...I am a combination of them.

　　"There is no time to think about anything else, Lu Xinjin." Ye Xiaoyan said quietly: "Demon Lord Feng Shang sacrificed all the power of his demon world just for this battle. We all need to sacrifice, we all need to sacrifice everything, even our relatives, lovers, and our own lives. We must fight to the death and welcome the door of survival - only we have a future."

　　"Um..."

　　Xin Jin was silent. The mysterious woman next to him said coldly: "The demon world's soldiers and horses have invaded the root of the barrier. We can break through the barrier and go in!"

　　"good!"

　　The six people stood together, like the most terrifying combination of power in the world. Six strange rays of light rushed into the sea of ​​blood. Wherever they went, whether it was the people of the Demon Realm or the Qionghuo people, they wailed and their limbs and blood flew everywhere. Outside Wangxian City, there was an oval blood-colored light covering it. This was the magic barrier of the Blood Nest mentioned by Ye Xiaoyan. If they wanted to kill the Blood Emperor in the end, they could only divide and destroy the powerful Blood Nest. In this way, the Blood Emperor would not get the source of life, and his life would not be infinitely resurrected!

　　The oval blood-red shield seemed to be unusually sharp. It was expanding, destroying both friends and enemies wherever it went, annihilating countless demon armies and also bringing its own people into the frenzy. Blood was splattered everywhere. The battle hadn't even begun yet, but the blood was already flowing!

　　"Go in!——"

　　The huge magic shield reveals a fierce light!

　　Lu Xinjin saw that the blood shield that could cover the entire Wangxian City opened its two big eyes instantly, which was extremely terrifying. Xinjin didn't know what the consequences of this collision would be, and none of the six celestial beings knew either. This kind of power is really rare in the world!

　　"Blood, fanaticism, fear, violence-run!"

　　The mysterious woman's speed increased significantly. She was indeed the most violent person among the six people, and her speed was unmatched. She had already jumped very far away. The first person lay on the huge blood shield and raised her bloody claws high!

　　“Boom!——————”

　　The mysterious woman on the blood shield was like a tiny ant. A corner of the blood shield was shattered, making a violent rumbling sound. The shield actually let out a wild roar that tore the sky and split the earth!

　　"Relying on just one celestial being is far from enough!"

　　"This!——It's not an ordinary protective layer! It's the Blood Nest's huge self-enchantment!——"

　　"Destroy it!—"

　　Geng Tian's eyes revealed a rare frenzy, and his speed was also very fast. He jumped out of thin air, and with a swift speed, he plunged into the ferocious face of the barrier with a bang like a wild beast! Geng Tian stood on it, and the red blood and thick slurry danced with him. He smiled evilly. The claws of the mysterious woman had already smashed a tiny gap in the barrier. Geng Tian used all his strength and shook his body fiercely as if he wanted to penetrate all his strength! Unable to bear the violent mental blow, Geng Tian crawled up like a beast, facing the gap, Geng Tian's eyes burst into a terrible light!

　　Lying there! Furiously! Using his head to slam into the tiny gap!

　　“Crash!!——————”

　　The head was broken and blood flowed out. Apart from this minor injury, there was not much bleeding, and the gap in the barrier widened again! Geng Tian and the mysterious woman reached into the gap and pulled it wildly! The blood was horrible, and large patches of scars were divided by the two people. The barrier seemed unable to withstand the power of the two and began to shrink!

　　The two of them... were able to break such a powerful barrier!

　　Next, Ye Xiaoyan, Feng Shang, Xin Jin and Qi Fei quickly fell into the gap, broke into the depths of the barrier, and entered Wangxian City!

　　"Mission accomplished!" The mysterious woman laughed evilly, "It's time to destroy it."

　　Poof! The two of them abused the barrier like wild beasts without any scruples. They would not let go of anyone, anything, or even any power!

　　Swish!

　　The gap in the barrier continued to expand. Finally, the mysterious woman and Geng Tian entered the interior and followed them into Wangxian City. The magic barrier collapsed with a bang! Large patches of blood burst out! Polluted the entire sky!

　　"Violence." The woman laughed grimly as she danced.

　　"Delicious." Geng Tian wiped the blood and tasted it with the tip of his tongue.

　　Outside Wangxian City, there was another pair of eyes staring at them. It was the guy called New Heaven and Earth. The Blood Emperor invaded Wangxian City. Was the New Heavenly Emperor standing outside? The New Heavenly Emperor had no expression on his face. Perhaps he couldn't see his face clearly. He just smiled silently: "The initial progress seems good. It is exactly the same as what is written in the Bitter Sea Document... However, the Bitter Sea Document ends here. We only have a part of it. No one knows what will happen next. Everything... depends on you."

　　As the blood of the barrier collapsed, all living beings were annihilated by the blood, countless violent deaths rushed to the world, and the terrible frenzy destroyed...

　　—————

　　The scene in Wangxian City was bleak, with broken walls and terrible blood everywhere. There were only six people walking in Wangxian City, but no one could feel the power of the Blood Emperor. His power seemed to have disappeared out of thin air? If it was not only Ye Xiaoyan, but the other five people could not feel it, it would not be surprising. Now even Ye Xiaoyan, who had unparalleled power, could not feel it, so what could it mean?

　　"Xiao Yan...he is deliberately hiding his strength. Now even you can't find him. Could it be that his power has increased beyond our imagination? Could it be that...his strength is almost the same as yours now?!"

　　"Maybe." Xiao Yan said, "He must be somewhere in Wangxian City."

　　However, Xiao Yan still has one thing on his mind, which is Qi Fei: If she meets the Blood Emperor, what if she thinks of those painful things, desires collude, and becomes possessed? But now that things have come to this, nothing can be changed. Since she is here, she must fight to the end!

　　There was silence in Wangxian City.

　　"Blood Nest... The Six False Gods and Blood Emperor are not found. What's going on? They must be in Wangxian City. Why can't we find them? ... Could it be that... we...!!"

　　Before Geng Tian finished speaking, an evil laugh was heard. The six people didn't know whether to be happy or sad. The voice said arrogantly:

　　“Hahahaha! —This God has been waiting for you for a long time.”

　　"It's good that you didn't leave!"

　　The six people went to identify the direction of the sound. The Blood Emperor was standing on the ruins, looking at the six people indifferently: "What, has the time of the Gods' Judgment been brought forward?"

　　"This man..." Qi Fei was shocked: How come I seem to have seen him somewhere before? The Blood Emperor looked at Qi Fei, his eyes revealing an expression that was hard to describe, and Qi Fei couldn't remember it no matter how hard she tried. Ye Xiaoyan couldn't help but look at Qi Fei more: Fortunately, although Qi Fei was abrupt in her heart, she quickly avoided the Blood Emperor's eyes, and Xiaoyan's heart was finally at ease.

　　The seal on Qi Fei's inner memory is still very powerful.

　　"Blood Emperor, the struggle between the celestial beings and the world-destroying gods has been continuing as a struggle to purify the world's darkness. The judgment of the gods is the time for us to return to nothingness." Ye Xiaoyan said calmly: "It's a decisive battle. The door of life and the door of the devil will be opened to see for whom."

　　"Well said! Hahahaha!"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed wildly! The sound was so terrifying that it made Wangxian City rumble! "Let's stop talking nonsense. Come on! Let's have a bloody battle! I haven't had a good drink of blood for several days! You are my best nutrition! Hahaha... Ye Xiaoyan, now I am not afraid of you!"

　　Rampage!

　　Rampage!

　　Rampage!

　　Looking at his violent eyes, Qi Fei felt confused.

　　A memory seemed to spread up, but soon, the evil fear overwhelmed Qi Fei's thoughts again, and she began to panic: this person - is a devil!

　　“Come on! Let all the destructive blows be directed at me! Hahahaha!————”

Chapter 80: Violent Awakening (2)

　　Chapter 80: Violent Awakening (2)

　　"What a terrifying power."

　　The mysterious woman described the power of the Blood Emperor as "terrible" more than once, but she herself did not feel afraid at all, because the desire for blood had become the only happy pursuit of the mysterious woman. The mysterious woman's teeth seemed to itch abnormally, and her originally exquisite jade teeth instantly turned into the exquisite and sharp fangs of a violent beast! She was always the fastest and most decisive among the celestial beings. The woman tore and sharpened her claws and flashed straight towards the Blood Emperor. The people of the Six Heavens knew each other very well: although they had more people than the World Destroying God, he was so cruel! In this war, the strength of the two forces was relatively balanced. After the mysterious woman rushed out, Geng Tian was the second. The two ferocious monsters seemed to be very eager for the blood of the Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor looked at the monsters rushing towards him and sneered in his heart: These guys...Aren't they afraid of death? !

　　"Die! --Poor and foolish angel! --"

　　The Blood Emperor opened his eyes, and a dark red light burst out from them. The mysterious woman and Geng Tian cooperated with each other. Geng Tian condensed all his strength to block the destructive force of darkness, but he kept retreating. The entire ground was also lifted up by this force. Large pieces of land, and the mysterious woman moved forward violently and swiftly, with her sharp claws gleaming fiercely! The Blood Emperor looked at the mysterious woman's hideous face and gave off a fanatical greed!

　　"Your claws are so sharp!"

　　Swoosh!

　　The pleasure of skin and flesh being cut off, the greedy scream of the mysterious woman, the Blood Emperor leaned in pain, and Geng Tian took this opportunity to escape from the restraints and rushed forward to slap the Blood Emperor's right arm! And the Demon Lord Feng Shang behind him had also teleported over! The left hand strangled the Blood Emperor's neck like a sharp hook, and pulled it back hard! The Blood Emperor's entire throat was torn off in an instant! Without the vocal cords, the Blood Emperor could not make a sound, but just laughed wildly and whimpered to express his pleasure. Ye Xiaoyan took action, and sacrificed the Love Entanglement Sword and pierced it deeply into the Blood Emperor's heart! The Blood Emperor felt pain! That unprecedented feeling spread!

　　"Qi Fei! Xin Jin! - Come on!"

　　One of the Blood Emperor's hands had already begun to grope towards the mysterious woman and suddenly grabbed her right shoulder. With a little force, the woman's bones were broken. It would be absolutely impossible for their fight not to produce that kind of pleasant sound of pleasure. Xin Jin cheered up and pulled the Dark Soul Bow!

　　That terrifying air arrow was pointed directly at the Blood Emperor's face!

　　"brush!--"

　　The air arrow pierced through the Blood Emperor's head, and blood gushed out from the gap crazily. Only Qi Fei was standing there alone. The injured Blood Emperor didn't care at all about the killing by the other five celestial beings, but looked into Qi Fei's eyes. And no matter how hard Qi Fei tried... he couldn't think of anything.

　　"He... is the devil... I must kill him."

　　Qi Fei secretly made up her mind, and she summoned a ball of lightning.

　　The Blood Emperor...is in despair.

　　Even you...do this to me!

　　"ah!!--------"

　　The cry of the wild beast! !——

　　The Blood Emperor suddenly opened his eyes! He seemed to no longer tolerate the crazy abuse of the people! The five people felt an unprecedented force pressing on them! The Blood Emperor's inner power suddenly burst! Every blood vessel burst, and every drop of blood was about to burst out! Even Ye Xiaoyan couldn't help but frown!

　　"Hahahahaha!!————————" The Blood Emperor's throat recovered instantly, and Xin Jin shot him several arrows, all aimed at his vital points, but! However, every time they were about to touch his body, there was always a square diamond-shaped barrier blocking the attack! The mysterious woman was horrified!

　　"It's the zero boundary of self! -- big, home, small, heart!"

　　"How can I, the Blood Emperor, be so fragile?!"

　　The Blood Emperor roared crazily! His power burst out instantly! The six celestial beings were unable to stop the Blood Emperor's counterattack, and were all knocked far away by his self-zero boundary! Even Ye Xiaoyan! Even Ye Xiaoyan couldn't stop it!

　　“Hahahaha! —Crazy, right? Scary, right?! In this world...no one can defeat me!”

　　Ye Xiaoyan steadied himself and looked at the five celestial beings who had fallen to the ground. He almost couldn't hold on. Xiaoyan said to himself, "His strength...is growing so fast. Are you all okay? We must keep fighting!"

　　"No problem." Feng Shang smiled bitterly, "I can still hold on!"

　　The five people stood up again, and the Blood Emperor took a breath of cold air: "I didn't expect that I had underestimated you guys! You were attacked by me at such a close distance, but you were still able to hold on! I admire you, I admire you."

　　"Don't forget, we, like you, also have our own zero boundaries!"

　　In front of Ye Xiaoyan's body, a diamond-shaped barrier similar to the one of the Blood Emperor suddenly appeared. The other five people also had similar magical barriers. This was a protective body of self-power, enough to offset most attacks!

　　"Six Celestial Beings." Ye Xiaoyan said calmly: "This is the last chance - if we lose this opportunity to use our own zero realm, our world will fall into darkness forever, and there will be no light anymore! Qi Fei, I believe in you...you will know everything!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan's eyes also became ferocious. She had never had such a terrifying expression before. Her original gentleness turned into violent cruelty. The Blood Emperor concentrated and said, "What a powerful self-zero realm... The inner world of celestial beings cannot be pried into... Unfortunately, my six pseudo-gods are still short of one desire... Is this God's will?..." The Blood Emperor was dejected, and then laughed wildly, "Come on! Let destruction befall me! I've gotten used to it these days! Hahahaha!——————"

　　"Six Gods! - The day of judgment is coming! The final seal! - The final seal of the world-destroying gods! It's coming! -"

　　The sky was already pitch black, and the thick blood color still hung above the night sky. The six celestial beings looked particularly frightening and hideous under the bright light of the darkness, just like the terrifying gods who destroyed the world! The Blood Emperor closed his eyes and seemed to have given up resisting - because he saw: Qi Fei's heart.

　　Kill him....He is the devil...Kill him...

　　Don't hesitate....Don't hesitate....

　　Face it...face it...face it!

　　Qi Fei's eyes suddenly opened! Like a fierce spirit in the middle of the night! The six celestial beings raised their hands above their heads, and there seemed to be countless powers in their hands. The six people lined up in a row, facing the immortal evil god, as if the final end had arrived!

　　"Seal! ——Open!!——"

　　Six waves of light entangled the Blood Emperor, tying his hands and feet crazily! The blood-colored seals intertwined! Row after row was like a spider web. The Blood Emperor seemed to be frustrated mentally. He did not move, allowing the heavenly people to entangle him. The reality of the matter was much easier than imagined! A seal like a spider web with a blood-red glow was instantly erected, and the huge web was connected to the Blood Emperor's boring veins! See clearly! It turned out that those blood-red silk-like things were actually blood vessels drawn from the Blood Emperor's body! They were attached to the surrounding ruins and absorbed in the broken boulders. It won't be long before the Blood Emperor was lifted up into the air, like a tiny prey on a huge spider web!

　　"The final seal!——"

　　brush!--

　　Every blood vessel thread lit up, and the Blood Emperor showed a look of terrified expression. He just looked at Qi Fei, and Qi Fei also looked at him... but could not remember anything.

　　brush!--

　　The blood vessels were pulled out to be dozens of feet long, and turned pale due to the sucking of that force!

　　"Xiao Yan! Have you sensed where the blood nest is?!"

　　"Blood Nest..." Xiao Yan closed his eyes, and tried to explore while controlling the Blood Emperor. Suddenly, he felt something: "Quick! East! East of the Immortal City! Go and destroy it! Qi Fei! The place where you control the Blood Emperor is the weakest among the celestial beings. I will support you! Go quickly and destroy the Blood Nest in the east!"

　　"Qi Fei..."

　　The Blood Emperor spoke weakly to her .

　　“Blood Emperor…”

　　Qi Fei suddenly thought of something.

　　——————————————————————

　　Inside the fairy city...in the haze...is...is it...him?

　　'I love you forever...I love you forever, do you love me?'

　　'Love.....I love you...I will love you in the next life...'

　　.....

　　"Qi Fei...are you afraid? Are you afraid of death?"

　　'With you here, I have nothing to fear...'

　　——————————————————————

　　The eternal memory resurfaced, and Qi Fei shed tears for no apparent reason: Although she still couldn't remember who this person called Blood Emperor was... But that call was enough to make her collapse hundreds and thousands of times...

　　Fall,

　　collapse.

　　Pitiful.

　　lament.

　　cunning.

　　Cold.

　　Run away!

　　“Ugh!!————————Ah!——!————————”

　　Qi Fei seemed to be filled with terrible memories, and frantically grabbed her head tightly with her hands! That terrible feeling in her heart!

　　Pouring in! Pouring in like a tide!! ——————

　　"She! She's gone berserk! --Ugh! --"

　　Xiao Yan felt nauseous in her chest. The hearts of the celestial beings are connected, and she seemed to feel the impact that the Sea of ​​Nothingness brought to them!

　　The other five celestial beings all felt that bloody fear!

　　A trace of black desire rushed out of Qi Fei's body and finally broke through the body and floated away. The Blood Emperor saw this change and laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha!! ————————The six false gods!! The grinning smile!! ——————They are born! Your death has come!! ——————"

　　Blood rain! It splashed across the dark sky!

　　"Put away the magic circle!——"

　　Ye Xiaoyan cut off his hand that was holding the Blood Emperor's tendons with a "puff" sound, and blood immediately scattered everywhere. The other celestial beings, in addition to feeling disgusted by the Sea of ​​Nothingness, were also afraid of the world-destroying gods. Geng Tian said with pain: "Xiaoyan! We lost, let's go! ——"

　　“No…! No…!”

　　"Qi Fei!——"

　　Xin Jin held Qi Fei, but Qi Fei bit Xin Jin's arm like crazy. The countless tendons of the Blood Emperor retracted into his body, but he was already seriously injured. The bloody storm continued. With a bang, six figures fell out of the bloody rain and said to the Blood Emperor, "Master, it's time to end it."

　　“Hahahaha… Six false gods, it’s your turn! It’s time to arrive!!——”

Chapter 81 The Grim Smile of the Six False Gods!

　　Chapter 81 The Grim Smile of the Six False Gods!

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the poor six people, their spirits had begun to collapse, began to rot, and began to induce a bloody frenzy! And he, the terrifying six false gods around him, once again set out in a shocking manner!

　　"Six celestial beings, be careful." The Blood Emperor grinned: "The replica of the ultimate universal humanoid killing weapon - the original forms of the Six False Gods have finally been resurrected. Don't compare their strength with the previous test subjects: their own abilities are stronger than yours. Now that your spirits have collapsed, it will be even more impossible to defeat them! Hahahaha - ugh!" The Blood Emperor laughed, but suddenly spat out a mouthful of thick blood: it can be seen that the damage he suffered in the previous battle was no less than theirs, and the six extra people now made the six already collapsed celestial beings feel a little more desperate.

　　The six men stood on the blood-soaked ruins, emitting a terrifying aura. These people were indeed very different from the previous test subjects. The power they exuded alone was extremely terrifying: the combined power of the six of them seemed to be even more powerful than that of the Blood Emperor, and behind the bloody frenzy, they looked like the Six Heavenly People!

　　They walked in one by one, smiling as they approached, following the frenzy, and the six people were finally seen clearly.

　　The six false gods on the opposite side...

　　Ye Xiaoyan.

　　Geng Tian.

　　Wind sorrow.

　　Qifei.

　　Heart ashes.

　　Mysterious woman.

　　The same appearance, the same personality! However, the six copies are more bloody and terrifying than their original bodies! And more powerful!

　　"Just let them play with you! I won't accompany you anymore!"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed wildly, cold wind blew everywhere, and everyone could not open their eyes. A burst of frenzied blood burst out, and the Blood Emperor walked away with a roar, while the six false gods looked at them with a grin!

　　"Their eyes?! What does this mean?!" Xin Jin felt frightened when he saw their strange eyes, and the mysterious woman took a breath and said:

　　"They...see us as their food."

　　"Maybe they want to eat us." Ye Xiaoyan said, "Are the six of us really going to die here today?"

　　Xiao Yan looked at the fake Ye Xiao Yan who was in the lead, feeling sad: this was her gloomy side, this was her terrifying side. The awakening of the six gods was entirely caused by her own desires, and now, the time for retribution has come.

　　"Six celestial beings." The six false gods laughed grimly: "The world-destroying gods created us so that we can complete the judgment of the gods on your behalf. A new dark world is coming! You - just accept your fate!"

　　"What a perverted idea!" Geng Tian said angrily, "It's just the terrible power we abandoned. How can you defeat your main body now?! Humph...you are the ones who should accept your fate!"

　　“Geng Tian.” Another Geng Tian in the bloody lineup stood up and laughed, “Hahahaha… You are deceiving yourself and running away from yourself. You didn’t expect that I was originally your desire. You trapped me and bound me with your strong heart. However, the master helped me escape, and I have gained unprecedented strength. Only now do I feel that you are so weak. Facing your own heart, you are still running away and afraid of something. Humph… How sad and pitiful!”

　　The fake Geng Tian's words were like a knife that pierced the hearts of the six people. Yes, at this moment, they were really running away...

　　"If this continues, I will become rotten meat in their mouths sooner or later..." Xiao Yan muttered to himself, but there was nothing he could do. It seemed that it was time for him to make a decision: "You go, I will fight them alone, which can at least delay some time."

　　"You?!" Geng Tian was shocked: "You can't defeat them..."

　　"We have only one chance." Ye Xiaoyan said, "Instead of sacrificing everyone, I would rather sacrifice myself. The others may still be able to escape. In this way, even if there is still one celestial being who survives, we still have hope of saving the world." Before Xiaoyan finished her words, the mysterious woman next to her stopped her:

　　"You can't sacrifice yourself. You are the leader of the six gods. The judgment of the gods cannot be without you." The mysterious woman said: "The Sea of ​​Nothingness is your last place of defense."

　　"The Sea of ​​Nothingness...are you still going there?" Xiao Yan was sad, and the mysterious woman continued: "Let me stop them."

　　"You?!" Geng Tian and Feng Shang both interrupted the mysterious woman: "You're going?! Aren't you looking for death?!"

　　"I don't belong to this world." The woman said sadly, "And I am destined to be the next world-destroying god. The spiritual ideals of the gods that I can uphold are no longer enough. In a few days, I will transform into a world-destroying god. My heart has been completely swallowed by the darkness. Instead of turning into a rampaging evil spirit, it is better for me to get the punishment I deserve."

　　"No..." Geng Tian shook his head repeatedly. He didn't know why he had a strange feeling towards the mysterious woman. She was tragic, cold, cruel, and violent... But Geng Tian just couldn't let her go! The woman's words in the hot spring water that day touched his heart... It was the last memory.

　　Could it be that she? Had already planned this? !

　　"You...can't stop them..." Xiao Yan said dejectedly!

　　"Don't worry." The woman smiled charmingly: "Don't forget... I have the Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art - Xiao Yan, don't hesitate any longer, this is the only way for the celestial beings to survive! Go! Go!"

　　It was time for Ye Xiaoyan to make a decision! The six false gods were laughing wildly in the sea of ​​blood opposite him. If he hesitated any longer, the war would break out! At that time! No one could escape!

　　"Let's—go!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan was the first to evacuate Wangxian City. Feng Shang pulled Geng Tian and said, "Let's go! She will be fine! - Let's go back to the Sea of ​​Nothingness!"

　　“No…No…”

　　Geng Tian was heartbroken, but he kept looking at the mysterious woman. There was a sad light in the mysterious woman's eyes, and she kept watching him fade away!

　　"Humph... you are really looking for death."

　　The six people in the sea of ​​blood smiled greedily at the mysterious woman. The dark mysterious woman opposite stood up and laughed at her: “Do you think that you alone can defeat our desires that are more powerful than the world-destroying gods?! Hahahaha!! - Hahahaha!! -——”

　　"Disgusting." Fake Geng Tian spat, "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can still have the love and favor the world once had for you? You are a piece of trash abandoned by the six realms, a waste! A body like yours stinks even for us to devour!"

　　"tattered!"

　　"Dirty and smelly!"

　　"Blood stains!"

　　The six false gods insulted the mysterious woman one by one, and the mysterious woman seemed to accept it silently. There was not a single bit of hatred in her heart. She just kept thinking back to Geng Tian's eyes when he left - that kind of sadness... that kind of reluctance, that was enough.

　　Her polluted heart was already satisfied!

　　"Whatever you say."

　　The woman's voice was flat and indifferent. The bloody rain in Wangxian City swept over madly again without anyone noticing!

　　It was sweeping around the mysterious woman. The woman was in the frenzy and slowly took off her veil - her long white hair danced wildly, covering the woman's mysterious face, and those eyes became more violent... and more greedy.

　　This was the third time that the woman used her sharp claws to cut open her chest. Blood gushed out crazily, thick black blood. The heart was held in the woman's abrupt claws. The woman squinted her eyes and looked at her exquisite and beautiful heart, but... this heart was about to be completely swallowed by the darkness.

　　The mysterious woman grinned, this was her last chance... The woman, as the ruthless and bloody claws exerted their mad strength, she felt as if her whole body had been electrocuted, and the pain spread out instantly! Her copy opposite her was also twitching all over and showing its crazy fangs! The mysterious woman! She mercilessly tortured herself: crushing her own dark heart.

　　Blood...thick, foul-smelling, gushing out!

　　As the consciousness of her replica collapsed, it turned into thick blood in the blink of an eye. The woman smiled evilly: "The first one."

　　"How pitiful - you are willing to sacrifice your own life in exchange for a false god's short life. Is it worth it? Unless you kill all of us, you can't annihilate us all... But your actions just now really scared us."

　　The false god Ye Xiaoyan grinned: "This kind of fear is really beautiful."

　　“It tastes good.”

　　"I'm starting to get hungry."

　　"She's a feast."

　　"All right...."

　　The mysterious woman and the remaining five false gods laughed evilly and said in unison: "The killing begins."

　　The five false gods walked forward with evil smiles, drooling greedily at the lonely mysterious woman! The mysterious woman naturally knew the earth-shaking power of these false gods, and she would most likely be ruthlessly trampled by them! But now, every second she could hold on was a second, and the woman stepped forward to meet them, but the five false gods had no intention of abusing her. The woman raised her sharp claws and began to tear Ye Xiaoyan's body madly, with hair and flesh flying. The false god Ye Xiaoyan had a hideous look, and still smiled evilly waiting for the next wave of attacks from the mysterious woman. For the first time, the woman felt the kind of fear that was more terrifying than the Blood Emperor! Ye Xiaoyan was the most powerful among the six false gods. After the last round of attacks by the mysterious woman, Ye Xiaoyan's flesh was torn, but she just grinned, and the woman widened her eyes: the false god Ye Xiaoyan's flesh was once again sutured and restored at the moment of her own breathing!

　　This...this perverted and terrifying feeling!

　　Erode the heart of the mysterious woman!

　　She turned to the Demon Lord Feng Shang. The Pseudo-God Feng Shang also did not move, but stared at the mysterious woman with a terrifying look. His strength was obviously much weaker than that of the Pseudo-God Ye Xiaoyan, but he was still many times stronger than herself! The mysterious woman's eyes were red, and she emptied Feng Shang's heart veins with a puff. Unlike the Pseudo-God Ye Xiaoyan, the Pseudo-God Feng Shang seemed to have a sense of pain. He roared low and looked at the mysterious woman with hatred and weird eyes. The mysterious woman swung her hand and brutally slapped the Pseudo-God Feng Shang's head. Immediately, the sound of broken bones was heard, and bloody and violent juice gushed out! The flying hair of the mysterious woman was dyed red, and a strange light was emitted from the woman's eyes. A wave of blood shot directly at Feng Shang's head that fell in the blood mist. Suddenly, blood exploded, and not even a piece of Feng Shang's head could be seen. The mysterious woman poked at the body of the Demon Lord Feng Shang like crazy. With every claw, a burst of blood gushed out. The woman grinned in her heart: Let's see if you can still reshape your own body here!

　　Feng Shang had been beaten by the mysterious woman until only scattered limbs and blood were left!

　　Next up! It’s the false god Geng Tian!

　　The mysterious woman laughed evilly and said, "You! Go, die!"

　　"Can you bear it?" The false god Geng Tian laughed evilly.

　　These are just human desires. The mysterious woman's body has been stained with blood. She looked at Geng Tian's face with a trace of sadness. Her blood-stained cheeks were hot. She closed her eyes and leaned towards Geng Tian's mouth. Geng Tian smiled evilly: "I will satisfy your desire..."

　　"My desire...is blood!"

　　“Ahhh!!——————”

　　Geng Tian howled in pain! It turned out that the mysterious woman opened her bloody mouth and madly bit off most of Geng Tian's face! However, Geng Tian did not forget to declare his pleasure in the pain: "Hahahaha! - It's so comfortable to bleed myself!! - My desire... is also blood! Hahaha!"

　　"Go to hell! Die! Die!"

　　The woman treated the false god Geng Tian the same way she treated the false god Feng Shang. The same blood was everywhere. Then, she laughed wildly and aimed at the false god Qi Fei! She aimed at the false god Xin Jin! As several people turned into meat paste and blood! The mysterious woman laughed wildly and once again aimed at Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the six false gods!

　　"Come!—satisfy my desire!"

　　Ha ha ha ha!!------

　　The mysterious woman laughed wildly and inserted her hand into Xiaoyan's heart! Ye Xiaoyan groaned in pain, and the mysterious woman grabbed her heart! Squeezed it! Crushed it!

　　"You all! Go and die!——————"

　　The woman raised her claws and the killing began!

　　“It’s not over yet.”

　　A hand grabbed the mysterious woman's hand, and with a force, the mysterious woman groaned in pain. The hand was crushed by the power in the darkness, blood and bone paste gushed out, and the woman's tears burst out with blood. She looked around in amazement, and the five false gods were originally only left with blood, but now they have recovered!

　　It was the false god Geng Tian who crushed the mysterious woman's hand, and their power made the mysterious woman extremely frightened!

　　The five false gods grinned:

　　"It's time for us to kill."

　　Hahahahahaha! ——! ——————

　　The laughter of the six false gods! Crazy and terrifying!

　　The mysterious woman's right hand was twisted off by the false god Geng Tian, ​​and then her left shoulder seemed to be squeezed and shattered by something. It turned out that the claws of the false god Feng Shang were deeply embedded in the shoulder socket, and with a puff, he pulled out the shoulder bone. Feng Shang sniffed the bloody bone and threw it aside. The woman groaned in pain, as if the battlefield had changed. Wangxian City was hideous, full of blood and fear. For the first time, the mysterious woman felt that perverted fear, which tore apart the mysterious woman's inner spirit and made her collapse completely!

　　The false god Ye Xiaoyan held the mysterious woman's collar and approached her, grinning evilly: "Poor thing...still resisting."

　　The fake god Ye Xiaoyan grabbed the mysterious woman's face with one hand and lifted her up. The woman felt the pain on her face. The fake Ye Xiaoyan looked regretful: "What a pity for such a pretty face."

　　"It tastes better if you chop it up!"

　　The fake Lu Xinjin kicked the mysterious woman who was lifted by Ye Xiaoyan. How could the mysterious woman have the strength to resist again? ! She was directly forced out for a long distance by the powerful kick and finally stopped by hitting countless ruins. A piece of bright red blood flowed out of the woman's cracked head. The fake god Qi Fei and the fake god Lu Xinjin seemed unwilling to let this poor woman go. They walked forward, Qi Fei grabbed her right arm and twisted it to pieces! The blood burst, and Xinjin stepped on the mysterious woman's ribs! How refreshing the creaking sound of the fracture was!

　　Blood...so refreshing!

　　"Are you afraid?"

　　Five gods walked forward and asked indifferently.

　　The mysterious woman, who was forced to hesitate due to the pain, was covered in blood, and the pair of eyes hidden under her blood-red hair continued to reveal a fierce light of hatred!

　　"Still so tough." Fake Ye Xiaoyan grinned: "Don't worry... This is just the beginning."

　　Xiao Yan leaned down, looked at the mysterious woman with pretended pity and said, "Don't resist, close your eyes... Let us enjoy this feast of yours."

　　Ye Xiaoyan raised his killing hand!

　　“Hahahahaha….”

　　A low evil laugh!

　　Xiao Yan's hand stabbed down mercilessly! At this moment, the pseudo-god Ye Xiao Yan seemed to feel a barrier blocking her power. The pseudo-Ye Xiao Yan narrowed her eyes and said indifferently: "Self-zero boundary... I didn't expect you to resist?! Still want to resist?! Then come on!"

　　"The inner world of a celestial being...cannot...cannot be pried into!" After the woman said this, she spat out a mouthful of blood before she breathed her last!

　　The mysterious woman's self-zero boundary supported and blocked Ye Xiaoyan's ruthless fingers, but it actually angered the five false gods. Ye Xiaoyan looked greedily at the glowing self-barrier, but laughed at the mysterious woman's ignorance in his heart!

　　With a loud bang, Ye Xiaoyan punched

　　The barrier is shattered!

　　The powerful force of the false god! It can actually break through the barrier of heaven and man!

　　"ah........!"

　　The mysterious woman screamed in despair. Ye Xiaoyan's fingers had pierced her body. The pseudo-god Xiaoyan's hands were stirring frantically in the mysterious woman's body. Blood gushed out from the gap frantically. The feeling of nausea spread all over her body. She seemed to want to crush all the internal organs of the mysterious woman! The mysterious woman resisted ferociously and vomited repeatedly, accompanied by blood and dirt! Her eyes began to become bloodshot, and pale veins bulged!

　　“Hahahaha! —It feels great, right?”

　　The false god Xiao Yan pulled out her hand, and blood spurted out crazily! In her hand, she was holding the bloody internal organs of the mysterious woman! Intestines! Liver and lungs! They came out with thick and terrible pus! The sound of intestines breaking, the sound of gastric juice flowing out, mixed with the terrible laughter from hell!

　　It sounds very beautiful.

　　“Hahahaha! —It feels so good!”

　　The other four false gods also began to laugh mercilessly! The false god Geng Tian pried open the throat of the mysterious woman, and there was the sound of a broken throat and the frenzy of blood gushing from the aorta! The bones supporting the mysterious woman's neck were instantly shattered! However, the false god Feng Shang slowly approached the mysterious woman's desperate eyes with two fingers, and got close! The sharp fingers pierced her eye membrane with a puff, and disgusting liquid flowed out, accompanied by bright red blood. The eyes of the mysterious woman were pierced mercilessly by him! The false gods Xin Jin and Qi Fei pulled the three people aside. The false Qi Fei grabbed the hair of the mysterious woman who was already in great pain and lifted her up, while Xin Jin smiled evilly and clenched his fists! He hammered the mysterious woman fiercely! The mysterious woman was covered in blood, but the five people enjoyed this sadistic pleasure!

　　bleed!

　　Tears!

　　nausea!

　　Stinky!

　　horrible!

　　fear!

　　The woman felt that she was rotting...her subconsciousness had begun to fade...and the pain was gradually drowning her out.

　　So tired...

　　Am I...going to die?

　　When the fire of her life was about to be extinguished by darkness... the mysterious woman felt a trace of something unknown coming from the depths of her consciousness...

　　warmth?

　　indifferent?

　　laugh at?

　　Fear?

　　ugly?

　　memory?

　　Open your eyes! ————bloody eyes!!

　　Run away! ————————

　　The mysterious woman's eyes that had been shattered revived again! The five false gods were all shocked! They felt a terrifying power that they had never seen before! That kind of power! It made people vomit! It made people scared!

　　The power of runaway!

　　Terrible power!

　　The mysterious woman - awakened!

　　Just when the fire of her life was about to go out, she regained the hatred and darkness like a beast that eats raw meat and drinks blood!

　　Wild song! Remember!

　　Let’s go wild!

　　The woman's throat was bleeding as she laughed hoarsely: "The wild feeling... is beautiful, right?"

　　"What?!"

　　The five false gods took several steps back, and saw that the mysterious woman's broken hand had been sutured with flesh and skin, but the bones were still broken. She stood up with difficulty, and her body was clearly wrapped in terrible power! The mysterious woman held her implicated internal organs with her right hand, and dragged them back into her body with difficulty with one hand. The woman's whole body was soaked in blood. The ones who should be terrified became the five false gods!

　　"I never thought... this woman would be so terrifying... the Celestial Realm was destroyed by us, but she was able to regain that disgusting power and even stand up!"

　　The false god Xiao Yan said angrily: "We can't show her any mercy! Destroy her!"

　　Five false gods stood on the top of the ruins, each holding a hand high, with a powerful and terrifying force in their hands! They were going to kill! But the mysterious woman grinned: "Killing... has just begun..."

　　"What a bloody woman..."

　　The five false gods were guilty, and five powerful forces supported a ray of light, a dark red light! The mysterious woman covered her chest and grinned!

　　"Go, die!" The five false gods pierced the mysterious woman's body with a huge dark red light, and all her bones burst! But she still stood there! Everyone was shocked: this devil! This beast!

　　This monster! -- a bloodthirsty monster!

　　"Once upon a time, there was a devastating move that could bring the most devastating blow to all life... It was a manifestation of mutual destruction, did you know about it?" The mysterious woman grinned: "If you don't know! - Then let you see it for yourself! - Hahahaha! - It's called: - Devil - Cry - Tearing - Sky - Decision! -"

　　The woman showed her claws, and the nails on her red claws instantly became extremely slender. The five false gods were shocked: What...what is she going to do? !

　　This is the last time...

　　The woman was dejected: the last time she faced the Blood Emperor, she hadn't even unleashed the full power of Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art, but she was already able to kill the Blood Emperor in seconds. If the Blood Emperor wasn't immortal, there might no longer be world-destroying gods. Even if she hadn't unleashed the full power of Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art, the mysterious woman had lost nearly two-thirds of her life limit. That time, Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art directly polluted most of her heart with darkness. Now... it can be said: she has unleashed the full power of Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art, and is planning to perish together with the six false gods!

　　The nails were about a foot long, emitting a fierce light! The mysterious woman's bloody eyes were particularly fierce. There was no intact part of her body, except for her beautiful face that was covered. Who could know what this violent and bloody woman looked like under her white hair stained with blood? !

　　At this moment...she is a demon beyond heaven and earth!

　　"Ghost, Cry, Tear, Heaven, Decision!——"

　　The woman's figure flew away in a flash, and the six false gods could not detect her speed with their naked eyes! ——Ye Xiaoyan grabbed the mysterious woman's throat and twisted it directly, but the mysterious woman still smiled evilly and cut half of Ye Xiaoyan's body in half with one hand! The mysterious woman smiled evilly and said, "The second one!——"

　　“How terrible.”

　　Next up was Demon Lord Feng Shang! The woman’s rampage made Pseudo-God Feng Shang extremely frightened. He carefully explored the surroundings, but there were only gusts of wind. The woman’s figure had already surpassed the speed of light, and a murderous aura filled the air. The woman appeared behind Pseudo-God Feng Shang with an evil smile, and ruthlessly used her sharp and slender claws to cut open the back of Demon Lord Feng Shang. The spine and flesh were all cut and rotten. Pseudo-God Feng Shang screamed, gave up his lower body, twisted his body, and also cut off most of the mysterious woman’s shoulder. Amidst the blood, Pseudo-God Geng Tian, ​​Xin Jin Qi Fei and the other three suddenly pounced forward, each using their sharp teeth to dilate the mysterious woman’s wound! Amidst the blood, the mysterious woman smiled evilly: “You all came just in time!——”

　　Puff! Puff!

　　The upper body of Demon Lord Feng Shang was directly cut into pieces by the woman, and the mysterious woman was also riddled with holes, and blood poured out involuntarily. The mysterious woman smiled evilly and twisted Feng Shang's head: the skull suddenly cracked! Brain matter splattered everywhere!

　　Horrible awakening!

　　A mysterious woman more terrifying than the six false gods!

　　The recovery rate of the six false gods' body functions is quite high. Unless they are killed together and their remains are scattered, they will be truly dead. The woman knew this very well. She aimed her murderous eyes at the false gods Geng Tian and Qi Fei and Xin Jin, and smiled greedily:

　　“I don’t know what your flesh and blood taste like…hahahaha!——”

　　The woman's sharp teeth with saliva were tearing and grinding. The false god Geng Tian's heart was filled with unprecedented fear, but a piercing pain came! Geng Tian's neck was torn apart by the woman's greedy teeth, and blood gushed into the mysterious woman's mouth! The mysterious woman drank the evil blood happily, and her two hands tore Geng Tian's chest madly! His body was immediately turned into minced meat and separated! ——

　　A bloody frenzy! It was indeed a bloody frenzy! —

　　Horrible feeling!

　　Terrible power!

　　"You two - come and die too! -"

　　The mysterious woman cast a greedy and murderous look at the fake Xin Jin and the fake Qi Fei, which frightened them. She put down the remains of the fake god Geng Tian and pounced on them. The two were overwhelmed by the invincible power. The mysterious woman raised her fist high and smashed the fake god Xin Jin's head crazily! One punch shattered the fake god Qi Fei's body!

　　The terrifying awakening rampage!

　　Violent music is playing!

　　brilliant!,

　　horrible!

　　Blood stains!

　　Frenzy!

　　Hahahahahahaha!! ——————

　　The bodies of the five people had turned into bloody powder. The mysterious woman had tortured four of them, leaving only the pseudo-god Qi Fei, who was dying and covered in blood, gasping for breath. The mysterious woman looked at Qi Fei's flesh and blood greedily! She was about to bite it madly! ——

　　"brush!--"

　　The sword energy surged at her with lightning speed, and the woman instinctively set up her own barrier. However, when she looked at the sharp sword energy, she was startled:

　　"The Heaven-Defying Sword?!"

　　"brush!--"

　　Another sword energy surged in! The woman once again blocked it with a barrier, the white sword energy! A terrible awakening!

　　"Immortal Sword!?"

　　How is it possible?! ————How is it possible!

　　Even if it is a self-barrier, it is impossible to resist the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword, which are the embodiment of the power of darkness!

　　Sure enough! The Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword that came from nowhere easily pierced through the self-enchantment. The Immortal Sword pierced the mysterious woman's left eye, and the Heaven-Defying Sword directly pierced the woman's hand!

　　"ah!--------"

　　The woman screamed, her body was completely out of control, she had no idea what was going on! How did the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword suddenly appear! Could they...? !

　　I no longer have the energy to fight back! All that's left is pain... and a subconscious indifference!

　　A series of strange roars of terrifying beasts were heard, and several bodies emerged again from the blood!

　　Even the pseudo-mysterious woman who was eliminated by the woman stood up, with a greedy and crazy smile in her eyes!

　　The others also stood up - but in their hands: they all had two swords! ————

　　The Heaven-Defying Sword...and the Immortal Sword!

　　No! It's a replica of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword!

　　They...actually copied the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword!

　　Kill them....Kill them...

　　The mysterious woman's consciousness was silently reciting...but her body was just twitching...twitching in pain...

　　“Hahahahahaha…” the false god Ye Xiaoyan laughed evilly: “As long as the Blood Nest is here, and there are replicas of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword…Darkness means eternal life! Hahahaha!!——————”

　　Kill them....Kill them...

　　"It's time for us to start the killing!——"

　　Six people approached the mysterious woman, and her heartbeat accelerated! They each held two destructive swords in their hands!

　　Puff!

　　Puff!

　　Blood!

　　Blood!

　　Violence!!

　　cruel!

　　Abuse!

　　abnormal!

　　horrible!

　　Six swords! Randomly stabbed the mysterious woman's body! ! !——

　　Consciousness... was completely annihilated.

　　“Crash!!————”

　　The six men drew out the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword and threw them aside, then pounced madly on the broken and bloody wreckage!

　　Bite-loving! !——

　　"tasty...."

　　There was terrible greed in the eyes of the six people!

　　They....! They behave like such disgusting beasts!

　　They...! Ate the mysterious woman!!

　　They devoured her!

　　The rotten flesh was torn and divided! The internal organs were also pulled out! They used the tip of their tongues to touch the blood! Greedy laughter!

　　"It's time for the others! - Our delicious meal - is in the sea of ​​nothingness!"

　　Ha ha ha ha!!

　　The six false gods flew away with a grim smile!

　　Between the corners of his mouth and in his claws was the uneaten flesh of the mysterious woman!

　　Blood...sorrow...violence.

　　All dispersed.

　　All that was left was a hideous smile.

　　———————

　　“Hmm!——”

　　Geng Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!

　　"What's wrong?! Geng Tian?! Are you not used to the Sea of ​​Nothingness?!"

　　Looking at the endless Dead Sea, Geng Tian felt something in a daze: extreme pain in his heart!

　　Ye Xiaoyan also felt that terrible fear!

　　Unconsciously, Xiao Yan shed tears:

　　"She...she was tortured to death..."

　　"The death was so miserable..." Geng Tian's eyes turned red. He was immersed in the sea of ​​nothingness and shed bloody tears:

　　The scene of the mysterious woman being eaten before her death appeared clearly in his mind! It was unforgettable!

　　“Why is it like this…” Geng Tian clenched his fists so tightly that blood came out!

　　Six false gods....why are they so perverted and wild? !

　　she......

　　Suddenly I remembered what happened that day...

　　Recalling the deep kiss engraved on my lips by the warm lips in the hot spring...

　　Mysterious woman! Even after she died, she still didn't know who she was!!

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　Poor woman! She didn't even have the chance to tell Geng Tian anything until she died!

　　The sky! A dark and terrifying place! ————

　　"They are here."

　　Ye Xiaoyan stared at the sky of the Sea of ​​Nothingness: "It's coming so fast!?"

　　"Our prey! --Hahahaha! --" The six bloody demons appeared in the sky!

　　"Just wait for death!"

　　“Dirty.”

　　"nausea."

　　"Heavenly man?"

　　“Hahaha! — Ridiculous!”

　　The fake Ye Xiaoyan looked at the celestial beings soaking in the Dead Sea with a fierce smile, and the fake gods behind him laughed at him one after another:

　　"Poor fellows—the day of judgment has come!"

　　“Hmm!——”

　　“Hmm!——”

　　During the great battle, several false gods suddenly felt disgusting smell of blood!

　　Ye Xiaoyan said coldly in the Sea of ​​Nothingness: "Only celestial beings can enter the Sea of ​​Nothingness. No other souls are allowed to enter! You can't enter at all! If you enter, you will die!"

　　"Damn it..." Fake Ye Xiaoyan floated in the sky and said viciously: "I don't believe that you will never come out! Don't worry, it's only a matter of time for us to invade here! Humph...! Let's go!"

　　The six false gods flew away, and Ye Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief: What a terrible false god...

　　She looked at Geng Tian in a daze.

　　She was confused and sad.

　　Geng Tian....She's gone...Are you sad? ..

　　Is that right?

　　The sea of ​​nothingness is filled with sorrow.

　　————————————————

　　(Monologue of the mysterious woman before her death:)

　　I'm leaving.

　　He left without any attachment.

　　Maybe this is fate.

　　It is the destination of a lifetime...

　　Is this fate?

　　Or maybe it was the love in the past,

　　Memories of the past...

　　All drifted away with the wind.

　　All pale in comparison to the blood.

　　You don't have the courage to face me.

　　I don't have the courage to tell you...

　　You and me?

　　Is there love?

　　still.......

　　Is there that - a deep promise?

　　A pitiful scene, the tears of the past...

　　All turned to ashes.

　　Annihilation.

Chapter 82: Ping'er and Tianshu's Ending (Sweet Death)

　　Chapter 82: Ping'er and Tianshu's Ending (Sweet Death)

　　In the Ice City Palace, Chu Tianshu felt a little panic and uneasiness.

　　He dreamed of Apple last night. Apple returned to the beach that they once thought was the most beautiful, and it was also the last place where Apple left. He dreamed that Apple was covered in blood... and was drowned by a bloody tide.

　　So he woke up from his dream, and in a moment he felt the long-lost panic.

　　The days in the ice city are so peaceful.

　　It was so quiet that I couldn't even tell what the outside world looked like.

　　Why...why did he dream of Ping'er? In a trance, Chu Tianshu was sure that he really had a nightmare...a terrible dream - he dreamed of Ping'er and that he would be in danger. Nightmares lingered around him one after another. Yes, Chu Tianshu missed that woman every day and night in Bingcheng, the woman named Ping'er. The tranquility of Bingcheng did not destroy Tianshu's longing for his lover at all, but instead turned his longing into worry, worry and fear for his lover.

　　I don't know what the outside world looks like at this moment. Tianshu doesn't know what's going on outside now, but he can feel the earth shaking and the sky roaring every day. He doesn't know why. Did the celestial beings defeat the immortal evil god? Or... Or did the immortal evil god destroy the celestial beings?

　　It’s hard to say anything.

　　However, Chu Tianshu has a solution.

　　Inside the Ice City Palace, Chu Tianshu walked to the deepest part alone without telling his parents. He walked alone, and the scenery of the Ice Palace kept receding. Finally, Chu Tianshu stopped and took a breath. There was no palace made of ice in front of him, but a dirty and bloody coffin.

　　This is the place where demons from past generations have been sealed.

　　Eighteen years ago, it seemed that Geng Tian accidentally destroyed this place, which led to the arrival of the Ice and Snow Goddess.

　　This place seems to be a forbidden area.

　　A tattered stone tablet was inserted diagonally on it, with two words clearly written in bright red: Taboo.

　　"The Bitter Sea Document." Chu Tianshu said indifferently: "Although it was just a dream... it also aroused my curiosity. Ping'er and I are both related to the celestial beings. Because we are friends of Qifei and Xinjin, the Bitter Sea Document predicts the future of all lives related to the celestial beings. I guess our fate should also be recorded in it, right?"

　　The second half of the "Bitter Sea Documents"? !

　　Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly in the Ice City! It turns out that the God Clan that controls the Bitter Sea Documents is actually Tianshu's Ice and Snow Clan!

　　Is the "Kuhai Document", a symbol of the ugliness of power desire and the power of life and death, in the forbidden area of ​​this ice city? ! It turns out that the bloody coffins of these demons are sealed here. If there is an invasion by foreign enemies, they will revive and fight to the end. If thousands of demons cannot be defeated, they will burn the "Kuhai Document" first to prevent the Heavenly Dao from being leaked.

　　In fact, when the Ice and Snow Goddess revived that day, she wanted to give the second half of the Bitter Sea Doctrinal Book to the gods, but Geng Tian left in a hurry. Later, the Ice and Snow Goddess could no longer sense their presence in the human world. Perhaps she had already destroyed the world-destroying gods? All of this was in accordance with the will of heaven. This fragment of the book had been sealed here for thousands and tens of thousands of years. The Heavenly Dao thousands and tens of thousands of years ago must have anticipated the current situation, right?

　　God's will is uncertain.

　　"But I really want to know what kind of ending of Ping'er and I is recorded in the Bitter Sea Document." Tianshu moved step by step towards the deepest part of the forbidden area, and countless resentful ghosts cried in his mind. If someone else had stepped into the forbidden area, they would have angered the tens of thousands of demons sealed in the forbidden area. However, Chu Tianshu was a member of the God Clan and their master, so he could pass through safely like this.

　　Stopping beside a huge pool of blood, which was still bubbling, Tianshu closed his eyes and reached his hand into the pool to feel around. Finally, he found a few fragments of pages. He fished around again and found several consecutive pages. When he looked again, they were gone.

　　"...I never thought that the second half of the Bitter Sea Documents only recorded this little." Tianshu originally thought that it was most of the document, but unfortunately the entire document was here, and the record was only less than thirteen pages. He and Ping'er went all the way to the back volume of the Bitter Sea Documents. The thirteen pages of the back volume should probably contain records about their future.

　　This is a book of life and death of celestial beings.

　　It records the deaths and destinies of all celestial beings, with a kind of helpless mockery, and of course the fate of Chu Tianshu and Yan Ping'er. Chu Tianshu doesn't know why he wanted to spy on the remaining scrolls of the Bitter Sea document because of a dream. Maybe it was out of curiosity about his own fate, or maybe it was because he was too worried about Yan Ping'er... In any case, Tianshu just wanted to know what the future fate of himself and Ping'er would be.

　　He turned to the first page and a death statistic immediately appeared before his eyes.

　　"...I can't make out what the fragments are...Whose name are these two characters?"

　　The font of the fragment is naturally not Chinese characters, but a long-lost font that can only be understood by special people in the heavenly realm. However, it has been soaked in blood all day long, so although Tianshu can understand these fonts, some of them cannot be seen clearly.

　　Fortunately, Chu Tianshu is still a god after all, and can feel certain scenes.

　　He immediately felt it with a feeling: these two words are a person's name, it seems to be a woman's name: Ah... it's that mysterious woman!

　　"The fate of that woman is recorded at the beginning?" Tian Shu was a little helpless: "The rest is still clear... Hmm?! She... was actually killed by the six false gods!"

　　A bloody scene suddenly came to his mind, and Tianshu quickly closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously: he had just seen in his fantasy a scene in which a mysterious woman was finally eaten by six false gods. He felt sick and immediately turned to the next two pages. In fact, prying into other people's fate was not a good thing. Tianshu just wanted to know what his and Ping'er's fate would be.

　　Tianshu turned to the third page and a name clearly came into view.

　　Even though it is difficult to recognize, even though it is written in the language of the celestial gods.

　　But Tianshu could see it at a glance.

　　It says:

　　Yan Ping'er.

　　"Ping'er's fate lies here." Tianshu felt a little excited, but also a little nervous: he read the last few words one by one, and the more he read, the more nervous he became, and the sadder he became!

　　Scenes after scenes appeared before our eyes!

　　"Master...! Master...! Don't kill me! I am Ping'er! ...I am Ping'er!"

　　"Even the power of the gods can't save the Tide Tribe? ...Master?! No! Ping'er...is scared!"

　　The tidal water monster laughed madly!

　　"Tianshu.....where are you? ...Save me...Save me..."

　　Dream! Wake up!

　　Impossible! Impossible!

　　Tianshu couldn't believe his eyes. Ping'er was in danger! The Book of Life and Death clearly recorded Ping'er's tragic fate! Tianshu was mad! How could a kind woman like Yan Ping'er have such a miserable fate?! She was so young, how could she be killed by a crazy master?!

　　These...are simply fantasy!

　　Impossible!

　　Tianshu couldn't believe his eyes, nor could he believe the fate recorded in the bitter sea document, but Yan Ping'er's pitiful voice seemed to be calling for his arrival, looking forward to Chu Tianshu's arrival! Now he was the only one who knew Ping'er's fate, and he was the only one who could save Ping'er! He would never abandon Ping'er!

　　Ping'er...we agreed that we would love each other!

　　You said you would come to me after taking care of the master!

　　Where are you? Where are you?!

　　Chu Tianshu panicked: "Ping'er... Ping'er will be fine - she is in the Blood Sea of ​​Ten Thousand Demons...! The Tidal Aquatic Tribe is in the Blood Sea of ​​Ten Thousand Demons! It shouldn't be difficult to find her! Maybe I... maybe I can change her fate! Didn't mother say that before?! If one person changes the fate of another person, even the way of heaven will be changed. If I can save Ping'er, the Bitter Sea Document will definitely change. This is an indisputable fact! I... I will go to save Ping'er! -"

　　Tianshu left with a flame of resentment, leaving behind the thirteen fragments of pages!

　　He felt confused in his heart, but at this moment, Tianshu had peeked into fate, so he was the only person in the world who could save Ping'er. Perhaps his decision to peek into the way of heaven this time was to arrange the fate of rescuing Ping'er. Tianshu didn't have time to think about it and hurriedly left the city of ice and snow!

　　And the forbidden place.

　　The fragments of the third chapter scattered outside the blood pool...

　　Suddenly changed color.

　　Tianshu was right—as long as you change your fate, the bitter sea document will also change.

　　The text on the document had indeed changed, and it read:

　　The ending of Chu Tianshu and Yan Ping'er - sweet and death.

　　———————

　　"Master! - Master! - I won't abandon you! Master! I won't abandon the people of the Tide Tribe either!"

　　In the palace on the reef of the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea, Yan Ping'er answered firmly. However, the Tide Water Demon on the throne of the hall looked pale, as if tortured by some force. He said to Yan Ping'er in a hoarse voice: "Ping'er... Even the power of the gods is evil. Your master should have realized this long ago... Ping'er... Go away! Go away... I am about to be possessed by the devil... By then, I am afraid that I will hurt you too! Go away! Go!"

　　"No! ....Master!"

　　Ping'er's tears seeped out, and her heart was broken when she saw the Master's appearance. She stepped forward, but the Tide Water Monster avoided her! The Tide Water Monster now seemed to be trying its best to control its killing heart, and Yan Ping'er was heartbroken! "I will take good care of Master... Master... Is our Tide Water Tribe going to perish today?"

　　"good......"

　　"Then... I am a member of the Tide Tribe, so I should welcome this disaster together with the Tide Tribe!" Ping'er replied: "Master... since we cannot save our own fate no matter what, let's just enjoy the arrival of death sweetly."

　　"Ping'er..." The Tide Water Monster was clearly in pain! : "I... don't want you to die."

　　"Master." Ping'er cried, "Thank you for raising me for so many years, thank you for pampering and protecting me when I was growing up... You and my sister are the people who have been with me the longest in this world, I don't want you to die... Master... Ping'er is sad, Ping'er is upset..."

　　"Girl." The Tide Water Monster tried hard to control her emotions: "You still have someone you love, silly girl... That child named Chu Tianshu will definitely take care of you for the rest of your life... Ping'er... Be obedient, leave the blood sea of ​​all monsters... Leave this place of killing! Go find the one you love! Go find him, and live a good life from now on... Master and all the tribesmen will bless you in heaven!"

　　The tidal water monster suddenly showed a ferocious smile!

　　Gradually, he could no longer control his desire for blood!

　　The Tide Tribe still miscalculated. They thought that if they could obtain the power of the Celestial Being, they would be able to get rid of their desire for energy. However, after they had the power of the Celestial Being, new desires emerged. They did not expect that the power of the Celestial Being contained a desire for blood and evil! That desire was really too tormenting!

　　Bloody, terrifying, ugly human nature!!!

　　"Master! Are you okay?!"

　　Yan Ping'er was determined this time, she was determined to share the hardships with the Tide Water Tribe! In the great love of the race, Ping'er was able to throw away that loyal love, which was admirable and sigh-worthy, but this was a manifestation of stubbornness. The spiritual demise of the Tide Water Tribe was already a foregone conclusion, and Yan Ping'er was just one more sacrifice here.

　　"Ping'er... Go! Go!——"

　　“No…no…”

　　Yan Ping'er shook her head in despair! However, a white shadow flew into the palace, and Ping'er was startled!

　　"Apple! Time is running out, let's go!——"

　　Chu Tianshu! It's Chu Tianshu! ——Chu Tianshu grabbed Ping'er!

　　"Tianshu?! Why did you come back?!"

　　Ping'er was shocked. She obviously didn't know why Tianshu came back here. Facing her lover who had been separated for such a long time, Ping'er's sadness and emotion filled her once again. Chu Tianshu looked anxious: "Ping'er! Your master doesn't want to see you die! He doesn't want to see you die in his hands! Ping'er, you have to cheer up! You are also a member of the Tidal Water Tribe! As long as you are alive, the Tidal Water Tribe will continue!"

　　"No...no..." Ping'er cried and shook her head: "I...I don't want to see Master die..."

　　"Apple!—Go!"

　　Chu Tianshu pulled Ping'er and leaped away from the hall. The Tide Water Demon sat dejectedly on the throne of the palace and smiled with relief, however!

　　He! He opened his ferocious eyes!

　　Hoola! ! ——————

　　“Tian Shu and Ping’er left the hall, but they didn’t expect the scene outside the Ten Thousand Demons Blood Sea to be so terrifying!”

　　A huge wave! ! -- mixed with the corpses of countless tidal creatures!

　　The bloody and dirty waves had already reached the height of the sky! Both of them took a deep breath!

　　It seems... there is no way to escape.

　　The bitter sea document....The bitter sea document....

　　Are all the endings recorded in the Kuhai Documents tragic? !

　　"Sweet death..."

　　Ping'er laughed absentmindedly: "You are so stupid...Tianshu...you shouldn't have come...you shouldn't have come..."

　　"Ping'er... God wants us to die..."

　　Behind them, there was still a huge wave rushing over, which was thousands of feet higher than the previous destructive wave!

　　Even if they could fly, they would not be able to jump over such huge waves...

　　"Heaven wants us to die..."

　　They were both heartbroken.

　　Hold hands.

　　"Come, sweet death."

　　Huge waves...

　　Along with the collapsed palace on the reef, along with the corpses of the tidal water monster and countless water tribesmen, they smashed madly towards the place the two had promised...

　　Sweet. Death.

Chapter 83: Sea of ​​Nothingness

　　Chapter 83: Sea of ​​Nothingness

　　The sea of ​​nothingness is desolate.

　　In the underworld of the Great World Plate, there is the endless Dead Sea - this dead and evil ocean is where the celestial beings once lived, and is their mother world. It brought them blood and filth. In fact, this sea is always very quiet, without anything, and the sea water is blue.

　　The sky is dark and gray.

　　There was only a dead smell, but no sickening feeling.

　　But beneath the ocean are countless spines and skulls, and within the refreshing smell of sea water lies an incomparable fishy stench.

　　The five celestial beings immersed themselves in the depths of the sea of ​​nothingness, closing their eyes and slowly regulating their minds.

　　Slowly, cultivate yourself.

　　It is extremely quiet in the deep sea.

　　They were all dreaming their own dreams. Lu Xinjin was sinking and sinking. The deeper he went, the closer he was to the polluted place. And Xinjin seemed to have dreamed of something.

　　"Heart Embers...Heart Embers...Heart Embers..."

　　"Ah... yes, is it Ping'er and Tianshu?"

　　Xin Jin felt the auras of the two of them approaching him, and wondered: Other people? Can they come to the Sea of ​​Nothingness?

　　"Xin Jin... We have experienced all the sufferings of reincarnation and are about to be reincarnated... Xin Jin, we are here to say goodbye to you and Qi Fei. Qi Fei also has us in her dreams... We came here just to see you."

　　"You?... Reincarnation?... You? Dead?" Xin Jin was stunned! Tian Shu and Ping Er...

　　"Hehe..." Apple, floating in the deep sea, smiled slightly: "Isn't this a good thing? Xin Jin... face death with a different attitude. When we die, we always hold hands and smile. This kind of sweet death feels so good... Reincarnation is a new beginning, isn't it?"

　　"A new beginning..." Xin Jin was sad: This world? Is there still a future...

　　"There will definitely be a future." Tian Shu smiled and said, "Reincarnation is immortal, and the world will continue to function. All of this depends on whether you, the celestial beings, can purify the world. I believe in your... Xin Jin, and I believe that you will definitely let us have a very beautiful world in our next life. I dreamed of the future in the bitter sea document: a stable and beautiful world... There will be no evil forces in the six realms, and the forces of good will no longer exist. For eternity, everyone will live peacefully, without war or panic. It is an ideal country, and we can't wait to go there."

　　The lovers' faces were filled with happy smiles, and even Xin Jin couldn't help but yearn for the future world.

　　"The world in the past was extremely ugly, and you celestial beings must purify it - this is your mission... isn't it?" Tianshu and Ping'er floated in the sea of ​​nothingness, looking at the dazed Lu Xinjin, with a long-lost smile still on their faces.

　　This kind of smile: is the encouragement to those who are gone, to those who are still there.

　　Maybe, even though the world is immersed in blood and filth every moment, even though there is bloodshed and cholera every day, this is the place where all life depends on for survival. Fortunately, the world they live in still has life and souls, proving that they are still reluctant to leave this world, even though they come here only to atone for their sins.

　　However, Xin Jin was still confused, and he was troubled in his heart: Is death... really worse than living?

　　"Heart Embers..." Tianshu and Ping'er asked, "Do you have anything else on your mind? Is your mental barrier still not open in this empty space?"

　　"Ping'er... Tianshu..." Xin Jin was gloomy, immersed in the sea water, the surroundings were extremely quiet, extremely sad, Xin Jin's heart had never been so complicated, never been so sad, everything, as if it was a big dream, life was like an empty dream, there was no difference between inside and outside the dream, looking at Tianshu and Ping'er's souls floating in the sea, he felt even more sad: "You... I really can't bear to leave you, I have only four friends in my life until now, and now two of them are gone... And Qifei has become my lover, I have no friends around me... Besides, knowing that Qifei might leave me, because her lover still gave her unforgettable memories, I might lose the person I love most in my life, but I can't stop all this, really - I have never been so helpless, never been so sad, I don't know how to go in the future, my soul may feel guilty for the rest of my life, and may never be freed - you say, am I a sinner? A sinner who took Qifei's place as lover?"

　　"Xin Jin, everything is destined by reincarnation. You have no original sin." Tian Shu smiled and said, "But, Qi Fei has the right to know certain things. You can see her fear and hope for that empty memory. The gods sealed her memory, maybe for Qi Fei's good, but we have to think about Qi Fei's feelings... The pain of the body and soul can be healed, but can the magical pain of the heart be healed? Even if the scars can be covered up, the pain is still there."

　　"Time is running out, Xin Jin." Ping'er said, "From now on, you will be the only one walking on this road... We are leaving irresponsibly, and we may never come back. Xin Jin... I wish you happiness."

　　"Ping'er...Tianshu..."

　　"There's more." Tianshu took out the fragments from his sleeve: "My soul has returned to Bingcheng to visit my mother and father, and brought back some very useful things for you from the forbidden area - I can only understand part of these things, and most of the inscriptions can only be understood by Senior Tianren - this is the fragment at the back of the Bitter Sea Document, maybe there is a way to restrain the world-destroying gods, Xinjin, this is all we can do, we're leaving...you, be happy......"

　　The figures of Tianshu and Ping'er gradually faded away, a glimmer of light passed through the corners of Xinjin's eyes, and then was diluted by the water of the Sea of ​​Nothingness. Xinjin smiled, quietly watching Tianshu and Ping'er floating hand in hand in the Sea of ​​Nothingness, with elegant light floating out of the water - so beautiful.

　　"Tianshu... Ping'er... It's a long journey, but I still have to go on alone... The road ahead is still so difficult, and still so tortuous." Xin Jin watched them go away, and his heart was both in love and indifferent: "Yes... Isn't everything in the world like this? There is nothing to be sad about, and nothing to be happy about, but looking at the two of them... Why am I so sad... But looking at them holding hands, I feel so relieved?... How can I express this feeling?"

　　Xin Jin didn't know what kind of mood this was. Thinking back to what Tian Shu had just said to him, he suddenly understood...

　　Yes...I do love Qifei, but love cannot bind Qifei. I love her and she loves me, and that is enough...Since we love each other, then she should know some things that belong to her, right?

　　Yes, let's face the reality. None of us can sink into ourselves and escape from something. Yes, wake up, Xin Jin. As for who Qi Fei loves and misses after regaining her memory, you... you should also be open-minded.

　　With his mind made up, the fog in front of Xin Jin's eyes suddenly dissipated, and he began to swim desperately in the Sea of ​​Nothingness - the Sea of ​​Nothingness is so vast, it is the source of all the water, blood, and tears in the world, but this pure place is called the dirtiest place by the gods, because it hides killing, emotions, and desires.

　　Xin Jin was swimming in the sea, using her heart to search for Qi Fei. She felt that Qi Fei was deeper and deeper, close to a polluted place.

　　"Senior Geng Tian once said... the deeper you sink into the seabed, the more dangerous it is. Why does it feel like Qi Fei has already sunk to the deepest part of the sea?"

　　There was a trace of uneasiness in my heart.

　　———————

　　'Am I... falling?'

　　Qi Fei sank into the sea, unconscious. She was almost reaching the deepest, darkest place - there was a terrible and gloomy darkness at the bottom.

　　There was only pain and confusion in her heart.

　　That kind of - confusion about one's own life and memory.

　　Be hesitant... be depressed... this oppressive feeling oppresses Qifei's soul.

　　Sinking in the sea of ​​nothingness, the disgusting stench and the fishy smell of sea water rushed into his nostrils.

　　Horribly disgusting.

　　Qi Fei wanted to struggle, desperately strangling her neck to prevent the fishy smell of sea water from entering her. However, it was too late, the sea water had already filled her lungs, the deterioration of the water, the disgusting tears! This weak woman was completely confused.

　　Have I...fallen?

　　Just when Qi Fei was about to immerse herself.

　　A pair of warm hands.

　　Held her hand.

Chapter 84: The Rings of Life (1)

　　Chapter 84: The Rings of Life (1)

　　"Xin Jin, are all the things you said...true?"

　　Qi Fei's trembling voice, Xin Jin could no longer bear to look at Qi Fei, her face was pale, her lips were bloodless, just now Xin Jin pulled Qi Fei out of the sea of ​​suffering, and told her everything he knew about Qi Fei and the Blood Emperor. Qi Fei, however, was confused and half-believing and half-doubting.

　　She seemed to be desperately enduring some kind of blow.

　　Yes, for a moment, how could she, who was so fragile, accept the cruel reality?

　　The eternal lover has forgotten the reality.

　　"Qi Fei...Actually..."

　　"That's enough! Stop talking! Stop talking!"

　　Qi Fei interrupted Xin Jin and shook her head desperately, trying to get rid of everything like this. Xin Jin felt heartbroken. Qi Fei was not comforted by this, but was even more miserable? In this way, it was all her fault. She was the one who hurt her.

　　Xin Jin came forward and hugged Qi Fei tightly. Qi Fei cried, crying so sadly: "Xin Jin...if what you said is true, then what is the meaning of our love? Why...why do you have to tell me the cruel reality? Why do you let another terrible person appear in my heart again? I love you, and I also love him...how should I choose? If what you said is true, which way should I take? I am confused...very confused."

　　Qifei, what does she want to say? Qifei said that she is confused and helpless. Doesn't Xinjin have the same problems? Confusion, fear and sadness in the real world are common problems in every life. Just like Xinjin loves Qifei, but has to do things that may cost him his life because of his love for her. They may be sad and pitiful in a certain way, but maybe Qifei wants this answer in her heart?

　　Everything is God's will.

　　God arranges the birth, aging, sickness and death of all living things. Even the gods who destroy the world cannot destroy the fate in the dark. What a sad shackle it is. Every soul has to suffer from it but does not know how to break free, nor does it know what is right or wrong. Xin Jin does not know whether what he does is right or wrong, and whether it is good or bad for Qi Fei? When he told Qi Fei everything he knew, Qi Fei's heart seemed to bleed.

　　Bright red blood.

　　"Xin Jin... I love you, I can't let you go, nor can I let go of that memory... What should I do... What should you let me do?" Qi Fei cried sadly, hitting Xin Jin hard, showing the most fragile side of a woman, and Xin Jin's heart was shattered by her soft hands. He wanted to tell Qi Fei: remember the smile and forget the sadness.

　　But is such an ideal state possible? It's just ridiculous.

　　Really, it's just ridiculous.

　　There was only meaningless ridicule, only the ridicule of their souls and fate. It seemed that the heavens were teasing them on purpose, and did not seem to let them go. After going through so many ups and downs, they finally fell in love with each other, supported each other, and came to the end. But fate was full of drama and irony. When they thought everything would have an end, the emptiness in their hearts suddenly jumped out and became stronger: collapse.... The world was like this. When the lover of the previous life looked into her eyes, when her memory was about to be awakened, Qi Fei felt guilty. That man had not forgotten her feelings for him for thousands of years, but she had forgotten everything just because she had fallen into a reincarnation. What an ironic tragedy! What a terrible and cruel reality!

　　Qi Fei, can you face this reality? !

　　"Xin Jin... tell me, all this is not true - you are just talking in your dreams... just talking in your dreams!"

　　On the shore of the Sea of ​​Nothingness, the sadness of this man and woman is enough to cover up the bitterness of the entire sea of ​​suffering.

　　On the contrary, Xin Jin felt that apart from sadness, he was unusually relieved - he told Qi Fei the cruel reality, and the stone in his heart finally fell: Yes, Qi Fei has the full power to choose her lover, and the bigger the gap is, the more hurt Qi Fei will feel in her heart. Maybe it is better to suffer a short pain than a long one. Although things happened suddenly, Qi Fei seemed to have anticipated the truth of the matter. Apart from heartache, there was only heartache left.

　　The twinkling lights in the sea of ​​nothingness are so beautiful, so sad and sorrowful... The Dead Sea is quiet, with a rare ripple, and several people floated to the surface.

　　Geng Tian, ​​Xiao Yan and Feng Shang had already heard their words clearly while recuperating in the deep sea.

　　They felt the same pain in their hearts: Yes, Qifei - you should make your own choice.

　　We cannot let her be deprived of the love she once had just because her lover has become a world-destroying god. We cannot let her give up her love because of the sorrow that is coming!

　　It's time...for Qifei to make a decision.

　　"Seniors..." Xin Jin said sadly: "Senior Xiao Yan said that we must never tell Qi Fei the truth... But Qi Fei also has her own right to know the memory she once lost... Because that memory only belongs to her and the Blood Emperor."

　　"Xin Jin, don't say any more. You did the right thing." Ye Xiaoyan smiled and said, "We shouldn't seal her memory and pray for peace. The love between Xue Di and Qi Fei is no worse than the love between Yao Yue and Yi Chen for three lifetimes. Even the heavens couldn't stop the love between Geng Tian and Yao Yue. How can we, the celestial beings and puppets, stop Qi Fei and Xue Di?... Everything is just God's will - Xin Jin, Tian Shu and Ping'er's souls have told us everything, including the second half of the bitter sea document."

　　Xin Jin then thought of the Bitter Sea Documents and handed the second half of the page to Xiao Yan: "We can't understand it. Only a few seniors can understand the inscriptions on it."

　　Xiao Yan turned over those pages, his eyes sparkling, "It is indeed the second half of the Kuhai Documents - it seems that the story does not end here."

　　"Sure enough, we still have to continue our survival trajectory."

　　Xiao Yan looked at Qi Fei, then at Xin Jin: "Xin Jin... Qi Fei, the Ku Hai document has already made your emotions the key to the future. Qi Fei: You should have your lost memories. Xin Jin, you also have to make your own choices. It's time to make the final decision - Qi Fei... Have you thought about it and want to pursue your past memories?"

　　"I......."

　　Qi Fei glanced at Xin Jin, feeling sad. Xin Jin smiled and said, "Go ahead and do what you want to know. As for our love, it once existed... that's enough."

　　"Xin Jin...silly boy...how can I abandon you...don't you know? Don't you understand me? I...love you..."

　　Hearing this, Xin Jin smiled with relief: "I love you too...your soul belongs not only to me, but also to that other person, Qi Fei - face the reality bravely, don't escape, don't panic, and don't have this or that idea - do what your heart tells you to do, no matter which side you choose...I love you."

　　Qi Fei nodded with tears in her eyes.

　　Xin Jin...I love you no matter what - you were the first person I met when I first entered the world. You have brought me so many wonderful memories that I can't even count them all. I always feel safe and happy when I am with you. Perhaps you are the person I love the most in my life. The thousands and thousands of years of Xuantian Fantasy have witnessed the time of our love. Our love is the most sincere in the world...My life belongs to you...It belongs to you...As for my future choice: I hope...the love in my previous life cannot compare to your love for me...

　　"Okay." Ye Xiaoyan said: "Qi Fei, since you have made up your mind, let a few of us work together to remove the memory seal that your master, Senior Yousu, had placed on you: you took the initiative to ask Senior Yousu to add this seal. Now that you have decided to break the seal, you must be well prepared... otherwise, your soul will collapse. No one will be able to save you then."

　　"Yes." Qi Fei walked in front of the three people and said, "I have made a decision. As for my future choices, whether to fall or face it again, I believe I will do it objectively. The predecessors said: The evil in this world is not necessarily evil, and the good is not necessarily good. If you become a Buddha on one side and a demon on the other, there is no difference between the demon and the Buddha. I think... no matter what choice I make, that man will not blame me, and Xin Jin will not blame me either... I am ready to break the seal... Come on."

　　Qifei, close your eyes.

　　"good."

　　The three people approached Qi Fei, and Xiao Yan said sadly: "The past events, when you recall them, may be really painful, or it may be very scary. You will be afraid of your past love, so you must restrain your terrible soul - this is a very torturous feeling, and you will fall into the abyss of your heart if you are not careful - we have already lost a friend... one of the six celestial beings died, and we don't want any more sacrifices... Qi Fei... don't leave us... we... will always be friends... aren't we?"

　　"....Um......."

　　Deep in memory...

　　Open up.

　　Qifei....

　　Fell into the trough of sleep.

Chapter 85: The Rings of Life (2)

　　Chapter 85: The Rings of Life (2)

　　How should I choose and how should I face everything that I should face?

　　The moment she closed her eyes, Qi Fei asked herself, and the memories hurt her heart and her dreams - just like that, Qi Fei plunged into the deep sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Tottering...losing consciousness.

　　"Take good care of her."

　　Xin Jin supported Qi Fei and slowly put her in his arms. Geng Tian stepped forward and patted his shoulder: "Take good care of her, cherish her, she is the only thing in this world that is more important to you than your life."

　　"Yeah." Xin Jin nodded, looking at Qi Fei in her sleep, who looked like a pure and innocent fairy, but he couldn't tell what he felt in his heart. As if everything had returned to peace again, Ye Xiaoyan and Demon Lord Feng Shang studied the inscriptions on a few pages of scrap paper. Among these people, only Demon Lord Feng Shang fully recognized the words on them. After all, he was the ultimate lord of the demon world. Feng Shang had been leading the demon army to fight against the heavenly army of Wangxian City tens of millions of years ago. After tens of thousands of years, he was naturally very familiar with these heavenly runes. Although Geng Tian was once Yichen of Wangxian City, and Ye Xiaoyan was also the unknown leader of the Six Gods, these two people had experienced reincarnation after all. Although they remembered the past events roughly, they had never remembered the deep meaning of these inscriptions. Demon Lord Feng Shang looked at the inscriptions and emitted a ray of light for a while:

　　"Haha... As expected! The secret to restraining the six false gods and the rebirth of the Blood Emperor is here!"

　　"oh!?"

　　The four people were shocked: To restrain the Blood Emperor? And the secret of the Six False Gods? !

　　"What's the trick?" Xiao Yan asked. Yes! Although their strength can kill the Blood Emperor, the Blood Emperor's repeated rebirth power has turned him into a more terrifying demon than anyone else. In fact, according to common sense, the Blood Emperor's strength is not as good as the Immortal God Geng Tian of the past. However, the Immortal God Geng Tian had only one life back then, but the body of this Undead Evil God can regenerate infinitely. There are also the six false gods. Their life body repair speed is so fast that the mysterious woman chopped them into minced meat that day, and finally used the Devil Cry Sky Tearing Art but still couldn't kill them. The method mentioned in the Bitter Sea Document is naturally a great news.

　　There still seems to be a glimmer of hope for victory.

　　“Let me see…” Demon Lord Feng Shang carefully comprehended each word for fear of missing something, Feng Shang said: “The reason why the Blood Emperor can infinitely restore his damaged body is because he has the Blood Nest as an aid - the Blood Nest is cultivated by 10,000 Hearts of Desire, which is the essence of the Blood Emperor. As long as the Blood Nest can be destroyed, the Blood Emperor will naturally lose his terrible ability to repair his body - but, that Blood Nest seems to be much harder to fight than imagined, because it also has extraordinary regenerative ability and possesses unlimited resurrection power. It seems that things are a bit tricky... Together with the Six False Gods, their overall ability is much stronger than ours, and our hope of victory is really slim…”

　　"We can't let her sacrifice go to waste." Geng Tian said resolutely: "No matter how difficult it is, we have to do it, right?"

　　"Here..." said the Demon Lord, "It is mentioned in the Bitter Sea Document that we should use the most painful memories of several gods from the Third World of Destruction as a trigger... to forge two magic swords that can restrain the regeneration of the flesh... In this way, we can easily restrain their regeneration ability."

　　"Two magic swords that restrain the regeneration of the body?..." Geng Tian was silent: "Then...what is the most painful thing in the Blood Emperor's memory?"

　　"I see."

　　Feng Shang said: "It is clearly recorded in the Bitter Sea Documents: some of the most painful moments in the Blood Emperor's heart: a total of three objects are the main ones: the Blood Magic Staff, the Dark Soul Bow, and the Corpse-Slaughtering Magic Knife. Two things are the lead: is it... Xin Jin's blood? And Qi Fei's blood?"

　　"So that's it..." Geng Tian suddenly realized: "Yes, the most painful fragments in the Blood Emperor's heart are nothing more than these: Blood Magic Staff, Dark Soul Bow, Corpse-Slaughtering Magic Knife - representing the two people that the Blood Emperor feels guilty about: Zhen Lei and Fei Yu. The Blood Magic Staff is the murder weapon, the Corpse-Slaughtering Magic Knife is Zhen Lei, the Dark Soul Bow is Fei Yu, and Qi Fei's blood: is the woman the Blood Emperor loves the most. Xin Jin's blood: is Qi Fei's lover, but he is also the son of Zhen Lei and Fei Yu. It turns out that the Heavenly Dao had already predicted this day, so: after the two magic swords are refined, their owners must be Xin Jin and Qi Fei."

　　"That's right." Demon Lord Feng Shang said, "Painful things always make oneself feel fearful and confused. These phenomena seem to be able to break through the Blood Emperor's inner barriers, causing him pain and reminding him of painful things. It seems that this can destroy his mental organization: the flesh will naturally not be controlled by the spirit, and that terrible regenerative power will naturally disappear."

　　"My mother's Dark Soul Bow... my father's Corpse-Slaying Magic Knife... and the Blood Emperor's Blood Magic Staff are all with me."

　　Xin Jin unloaded these things, the cold knife, the elegant bow, the blood-red magic wand, reflecting each other...

　　"Everything is recorded in great detail in the Kuhai Documents. We should know what to do next." Xiao Yan said, "Let's take a look at the date of the final judgment—"

　　"yes?......"

　　Feng Shang was shocked:

　　"Tomorrow?"

　　"tomorrow?!"

　　Geng Tian was shocked: "Our strength has not yet been restored, and our strength is not at its best. Moreover, this girl is still struggling with her painful memories. I don't know if she can face it calmly. Tomorrow is the formal trial? In this case..."

　　"There's nothing we can do about it."

　　Xiao Yan said sadly, "We did everything according to the track of the bitter sea document, including the death of that woman, including the death of Tianshu and Ping'er, all of which were listed in the bitter sea document. As for Qi Fei... there is no record in the bitter sea document, something that even the bitter sea document does not know. We... can only leave it to fate and let nature take its course."

　　“Let it be…”

　　Everyone was dejected.

　　Xin Jin stared at Qi Fei in his arms, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart: Tomorrow... when Qi Fei wakes up, maybe she won't be his woman anymore? ... She and the Blood Emperor love each other so deeply, so deeply, how can he possess such a woman?

　　That's ridiculous.

　　"No matter what tomorrow will be like, we must prepare early - the work of refining the two magic swords must be carried out now - I will open the Xuantian Illusion, there is no time and space in it, so we have this time in theory - Xin Jin, you and Qi Fei are the owners of these two swords, you might as well give them a name: they are neither good nor evil, they do not fight for light, nor are they the minions of evil, they are swords for countless souls, emotions, desires, and ugliness - let you, bring life to them, hehe... the name should be nice, otherwise the sword will be angry..."

　　"Give it a name..." Xin Jin scratched his head. He had no cultural background, so how could he give a name? He thought it was just like naming a child to be born. He felt a little uncomfortable, but Xin Jin was still quite serious. He thought about it. These two swords were not only about himself and Qi Fei, but also about the entanglement between the Blood Emperor, his father, and his mother... It was an entanglement between hearts... It was an entanglement between souls...

　　Why not...

　　"Why not...just call it the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword..."

　　"Heart...Soul..."

　　Xiao Yan thought to herself, then smiled charmingly and said, "What a good name! I didn't expect Xin Jin to be able to say something so shocking. I didn't even think of such a good name... Xin Jin, you have to be open-minded about everything. I know you have a lot on your mind now, but on the last day, you still have to face it calmly, right?"

　　"Hmm..." Xin Jin said, "I understand what you said, senior."

　　"alright."

　　Xiao Yan said: "Everything... just waits for Qi Fei to wake up... At that time, whether she is willing to use her blood essence to forge the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword will depend on her decision."

　　Everyone was dejected, then dispersed.

　　But Geng Tian remained silent and just stood there dejectedly. Feng Shang once again dived into the sea of ​​suffering. Xin Jin also left with Qi Fei in his arms. As for Xiao Yan, Geng Tian only saw her distant back.

　　Naming the sword....I thought of another distant thing.

　　once...

　　When Xiao Yan and Geng Tian were about to go down from Yunya Mountain to practice cultivation, didn't Geng Tian name the soft-glowing white sword that Uncle Yunsu gave to Xiao Yan as "Love Entanglement"?

　　The Sword of Love is not a magical weapon, but Xiao Yan has been using it until now. That sword is ordinary, but it has fought against countless magical weapons, but it has survived intact until now. This shows how much Xiao Yan cherishes the sword.

　　It's time to express something...

　　Geng Tian looked at Xiao Yan's back and followed him.

　　"Xiao Yan."

　　"You've been following me for a long time, what's the matter?"

　　Xiao Yan's answer was bland. In the past ten years, Xiao Yan had not really said a word to Geng Tian. Maybe Geng Tian had broken Xiao Yan's heart before? And those...are all in the past.

　　Both of them are in their forties. Although their looks are still those of teenagers and their hearts still have the tenderness of teenagers...but things have changed.

　　Everything is over.

　　"Xiao Yan... when I thought of the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword, I thought of our Love Sword..." Geng Tian said sadly: "At that time... really..."

　　"Xin Jin... His heart is so pure... We named him 'Qing Tang' back then, but now compared to his Heart Sword and Soul Sword, the name seems so tacky."

　　"Xiao Yan..."

　　Xiao Yan's expression was gentle, but calm: "If you have anything to say, just tell me."

Chapter 86: The Rings of Life (3)

　　Chapter 86: The Rings of Life (3)

　　"I....."

　　Geng Tian didn't know how or where to start. Xiao Yan hadn't spoken to him in such a gentle manner for such a long time, and he was not used to it. Seeing that Geng Tian hadn't spoken for a long time, Xiao Yan returned to his original indifference to him:

　　"If you don't have it, don't waste your time."

　　Seeing Xiao Yan turning around and leaving, Geng Tian grabbed her hand in a hurry. Xiao Yan was stunned, and Geng Tian was also stunned. Then they separated their hands and no one dared to get close to the other.

　　"I have something to say in my heart... It's just that there are so many things to say that they are blocking my heart... Xiao Yan, do you... still hate me?"

　　After Geng Tian finished speaking, he looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan's expression was cold and indifferent, just like a candle flame in the ice, giving people the kind of warm feeling that they dared not approach... for fear of being burned by her coldness.

　　Since when did Ye Xiaoyan seem to treat him differently? Since when did this cunning and pitiful man completely break Ye Xiaoyan's heart - Xiaoyan was Geng Tian's legitimate wife, Yaoyue had a miserable life, Yunyue had a sad life, Ling'er had a lonely life, only Xiaoyan... Only Xiaoyan accompanied Geng Tian on such a long journey, whether she was a lover, an enemy, or a stranger... The two of them went through such ups and downs, which can be regarded as a touching love story.

　　They, they shouldn't be like this, like strangers.

　　Xiao Yan's hatred was not because of Geng Tian's evil, nor did she want to become a stranger to Geng Tian... It was just that Xiao Yan's inner demon and Xin Yan's heart ten years ago saved Xiao Yan at the expense of his own... It was just that Geng Tian loved her so much, and in the end he hurt her the most, but... she was destined to, for eternity, only be able to get infinitely close to Geng Tian, ​​and never have any intersection with him.

　　This kind of helplessness, sadness, and tears.

　　Just like this sea of ​​nothingness, deep and bitter.

　　Bitter and tired love.

　　Perhaps, both of them were already tired of that kind of love, that kind of emotion.

　　They are all over 40 years old, and have experienced so many ups and downs. Perhaps they have already seen through the sorrows of this world. They no longer have the character and state of mind they used to have - to be able to sacrifice everything for their loved ones... It is impossible now.

　　Sad, isn't it? Lamentable, isn't it?

　　Poor thing...

　　Destiny is like the growth rings of a tree. Every time you go through a period of time, there will be one more ring. Don’t you feel it? Those growth rings are like shackles that bind life, one circle after another, one circle after another. Wherever you go in life, you will be trapped by these shackles. In addition to heavy memories, the years also give people heavy shackles.

　　Perhaps, those memories are like shackles that bother me?

　　Haha... maybe.

　　Geng Tian's mind was full of thoughts. It seemed that there had never been an unhappy time when he spent time with Xiao Yan. Since childhood, when the nine-year-old Xiao Yan and the seven-year-old Xiao Tian studied those boring documents together, practiced swords together, and spent day after day together on the Siguo Cliff, when there was no food on the Cliff and Xiao Tian was hungry and picked wild fruits... In the days they spent together, he did not expect that Xiao Yan's footprints were much longer than the time that Yao Yue and Yun Yue had been with him. In his life, Ye Xiaoyan seemed to be by his side all the time, in his childhood, his youth, and the... vicissitudes of life.

　　However, all of this seems to have disappeared long ago.

　　"Xiao Yan... do you still... preserve our past memories?" Geng Tian asked softly, and the corners of Xiao Yan's mouth were clearly slightly raised... She might have been reminiscing just now.

　　"I once foolishly wanted to get rid of and forget the memories. However, fate not only gave you age, years, and heaviness, but also threw heavy and immovable memories on you. I am really tired. I am tired... After so many years, it feels like I have been walking in the world for forty-two years. Even though my appearance still remains in my youth, my heart has already grown old... What can a girlish face and a flower-like smile do?" Xiao Yan turned around and pointed at her hollow and deep charming eyes: "Look... My eyes are old, my emotions are old... My heart is old, and I am no longer the you and me of the past. Although the memories still exist, although I try my best to retain my youth, the stars are moving, and the years are changing... Geng Tian, ​​can you sense this loneliness?"

　　"You and I, too."

　　Geng Tian was sad: This was the first time that Xiaoyan had spoken so much to him, the first time in ten years. Ye Xiaoyan once loved him so much, and once hated him to the core, but now all that was left was a sigh of indifference. Sighing - the vicissitudes of time, the decay of the rings of the tree.

　　"Time has worn us away and left us with nothing but an old skin. Although the surface is still bright and beautiful,... everything is so illusory and intangible. Looking at it, we can only seek some comfort." Xiao Yan smiled bitterly, looking at the gray hair among Geng Tian's black hair, feeling bitter in his heart: "Junior brother, you are old..."

　　You... shouldn't call me junior brother...

　　Geng Tian was sad: had he really died in Xiao Yan's heart? Has the lover in Xiao Yan's heart, who dared to love and hate, become his junior brother again? The love between Xiao Yan and Geng Tian was witnessed in the fairyland. Countless lives were praying for them. Xiao Yan and Geng Tian were so happy at the beginning. The vows they made could not resist the struggle of fate.

　　The struggle of fate...

　　"Xiao Yan...are you still avoiding something?" Geng Tian said sadly: "Between us...is there only the relationship between us as senior sister and junior brother?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　Xiao Yan raised his head coldly and met Geng Tian's eyes: "We have experienced everything we should have experienced. It's time to get tired of it, right? After the judgment of the gods, we will usher in the next reincarnation. All of us will be cleansed, spiritually cleansed. In the next life, we should meet in a different way... Maybe we will become friends who were strangers before, or maybe we will be senior sisters and junior brothers... Maybe we will be biological siblings - in short, there is no love in our fate..."

　　Xiao Yan said sadly: I’m sorry... Geng Tian... I’m sorry...

　　"Doesn't exist?..." Geng Tian was stunned, not knowing why Xiao Yan would say such a thing: "Why doesn't it exist?! Why can't we be lovers?! In this life, and in the next life! In the past...the feelings and love in the past, have you forgotten?"

　　"Heavy memories... can never be put down. And they are just memories."

　　"Memory..." Geng Tian smiled bitterly: "Such painful memory... Why? Xiao Yan... Don't you want to start over again?... Can we... can we... become lovers again?"

　　"In the next life, I won't be your lover." Xiao Yan thought: This may be God's will... She and you, that kind of love is so difficult, and in the end there is still no good ending. Fate will give you a lifetime of love... Perhaps, this is the most beautiful ending for you two...

　　"I don't care."

　　Geng Tian didn't know what Xiao Yan was talking about, as if Xiao Yan already knew what was going to happen in the future. At this moment, Geng Tian gently hugged Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan was startled. She hadn't felt the warmth of this man for ten years...but the intoxicating feeling still existed.

　　Maybe this is why Xiao Yan fell in love with this man? Geng Tian had so many lovers, but no woman said he was fickle or passionate... Maybe it was destined by heaven. Heaven and earth destined these women to fall in love with Geng Tian. They left Geng Tian one by one, died one by one, and had bad endings one by one. Only Xiao Yan...

　　What fate can test is not life, nor some bullshit love, but the memories that a person holds on to.

　　Don't forget.

　　Don't forget.

　　Don't forget - that eternal memory.

　　Deep memory.

　　"Don't forget...our past memories...Xiao Yan, don't forget...my memories of loving you. We have long become a love story in the world. Who I love and who I love should not be decided by heaven...just like more than ten years ago, I defied heaven to find the Five Spirit Sword and ventured into the demon world to find Yao Yue - even if Yao Yue died...her soul is still in my heart - even if Yun Yue has a love affair with Demon Lord Feng Shang in her next life...her soul is still in my heart...and that woman, although I don't know who she is, she makes me feel familiar and warm...like a long-lost lover, she died, and my heart aches...so, Xiao Yan, all the women I love are dead...only you are left...don't abandon me, don't abandon me...even if, in the next life, we are strangers and we can't be together, then...from today to tomorrow...let's be lovers for another two days, and husband and wife for another two days...ok?"

　　This sentence.

　　Piercing the annual rings...

　　Pierced through the cycle of reincarnation.

　　Flowing red.

　　Bright red...

Chapter 87 Heart and Soul

　　Chapter 87 Heart and Soul

　　In a panic, there was an unexpected sadness.

　　I don’t know whether it is right or wrong, I don’t know where I am now, and I don’t know what direction I will face.

　　Who are you?

　　Who are you?

　　Who are you?

　　Thousands of questions and resentments were transmitted from my heart, into my dreams, and into the depths of my memory.

　　Memory, what is memory? What is worth remembering? Is there anything in the world that is worth our recollection and remembrance forever? The deep memories that the Meng Po soup of the ghost world has never wiped out, the deep memories that the powerful barrier has never destroyed, and even eternal love cannot fade away - that deep memory.

　　That memory... is so terrible and heavy.

　　It was like a string of extremely strong and heavy chains that bound Qi Fei tightly. Qi Fei was trapped in the deep sea of ​​consciousness and could not extricate herself, but a happy smile was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Why? Even with such painful memories and such painful pain, she always felt happy? God knows.

　　Really only genius knows.

　　All of these are puppets given to them by fate, manipulating their puppet bodies and even their inner souls. They are no longer their own people at all... They can only struggle painfully like this, and in the end, there is no room for struggle anymore.

　　Isn't it scary?

　　Smile grimly.

　　Qifei, confused.

　　What does the face behind the mist in the sea of ​​clouds look like? Qi Fei wanted to know, but she didn't dare to know. What was she afraid of, what was she worried about? If...if when she woke up, everything was really different, would she, Xin Jin, be able to accept it?

　　'Qi Fei...Face it bravely. It is better to face it than to escape.'

　　"Qi Fei, you have your own choice, you have the right to choose."

　　'You should know... who is your true love! '

　　like?

　　What is love?

　　Love is desire, a terrible desire. The feelings between men and women do not seem to be very reliable, but it is one of the most powerful forces in the world - it is people, it is people's desires, with desire as a pioneer. For the sake of desire, people can achieve it at all costs, including their own lives, the lives of others, and the life of the world...

　　Can the flame of a firefly burn the moon, the sun, and the stars? It seems so insignificant, so ridiculous - a person's desire, a small desire, like the desire of a firefly, once it is truly released, how terrible will it be? !

　　Ha ha....

　　This is ugly human nature.

　　Qifei, it’s time for you to understand the closed self in your heart, understand the other self in your heart - understand that Qifei who exists in that man’s heart, the other Qifei... the Qifei who is his lover, the Qifei in the previous life...

　　In desire, seek the self that you desire.

　　In the dream, thick clouds and fairy mist are floating.

　　That shadow - the old shadow in red robe, vaguely appeared before his eyes.

　　who is he?

　　"Who are you?"

　　Qi Fei asked.

　　"Only you know."

　　The red-robed, red-haired man replied calmly, "You can get close to me and see what I look like... Now, my appearance already exists in your memory to a certain extent. It's no longer like last time when you could only see my back from the front. You can really look at me, but - I won't force you, because: I am the potential memory in your heart, I am your memory of that person, I am... the deep love between you two."

　　"Don't... don't say any more!" Qi Fei covered her ears: "The person I love! Only Xin Jin! Only him! I can't betray him! I can't! I can't! I can't!"

　　"You don't have the problem of betrayal - because that is only the memory of your past life, but it is too deep, so deep that you shed blood and tears, so you can't completely forget him. I don't blame you, I don't blame anyone, because the love between you is too deep, too deep..."

　　Qifei...you have the right to know all this.

　　Face it....face it.

　　Don't escape, escape will never solve all problems.

　　Qifei, be brave.

　　Face everything.

　　Face everything.

　　Everything...needs to be faced.

　　Face to face.

　　This ugly desire.

　　Xin Jin... Xin Jin, I love you... but I also can't help but love another person... I don't know how to express my current mood. When I muster up the courage to open up my past memories - I always think of you, and can't let you go... Xin Jin, the feelings between us may not be as deep and eternal as the feelings between me and that person... But I know that I really love you.

　　"Okay... face it... face it... face it!"

　　Qi Fei approached the red-robed man. The sea of ​​clouds floated, and the ethereal life presented a heavy prospect. Qi Fei said in a trembling voice: "Can you... turn around?"

　　“.....”

　　The man in red robe turned around.

　　Shockingly...

　　It is the face of the Blood Emperor.

　　Qi Fei's tears couldn't help but fall.

　　Sure enough...it was exactly the same as I imagined.

　　It was the Blood Emperor, the third world-destroying god! The Immortal Evil God!

　　"What? Qi Fei... do you still recognize this face?" The Blood Emperor smiled faintly: "Do you still remember? Is your heart beating wildly? It's like the depths of your memory are about to be opened? The scene in Wangxian City, the eternal love of thousands of years, is it like an irresistible moth flying over you?"

　　"It's pretty much the same as I imagined."

　　Qi Fei gently stroked the Blood Emperor's face with trembling fingertips... Memories came flooding back like an electric shock: in Wangxian City... eternal love, love that makes people sigh...

　　Horrible memory.

　　"Did we... recognize each other in this sea of ​​clouds?"

　　Qi Fei smiled, but it was a smile with tears in her eyes. That beautiful and desolate feeling surged into her heart, and terrible memories were awakened crazily. The Blood Emperor beside her smiled and said, "Yes... Since you want to know everything in your heart, don't let us go... Let's reminisce the past moments..."

　　"The moments in the past..." Qi Fei was sad: the moments in the past, those distant and vicissitudes of the past, are they really going to emerge? Her heart is extremely complicated. She doesn't want to know, but she can't stop her inner desire for those deep memories. After a while, the sea of ​​clouds rose, and Qi Fei's consciousness was confused. She gradually faded her self, fell deeply into the dream within the dream, and integrated into this world... Into the past. The memories of the past...

　　Memories, back then...

　　"Qi Fei."

　　"Blood Emperor."

　　In Wangxian City, these two people, the fairy couple that all living beings envy, are strolling in the sea of ​​clouds. The refreshing breeze blows on Qi Fei's stunning face... the red hair of the Blood Emperor, and that gentle gaze... The hearts of the two people are full of incomparable happiness and sweetness. This kind of sweetness can only be experienced by these two people.

　　In the Wangxian City in the heaven, there are countless gods, countless beauties... The cool breeze is whispering a beautiful legend of the Six Realms: In the Six Realms, the looks of two women are incomparable in the entire world and time. They have stunning looks that make all women jealous. They are like sisters. They both live in this Wangxian City. One is Yaoyue... and the other is Qifei.

　　"I have you, the most beautiful woman in the six realms...what else do I want in my life?"

　　The Blood Emperor smiled sincerely and gently. Qi Fei blushed at these words: "Silly girl...you just coax me like this, spoil me like this, haven't you heard of such things? We are all celestial beings. If we mix in the desire of love, there will be no good results. If we fall in love...we will be cursed, an eternal curse...Blood Emperor, are you afraid?"

　　"Are you afraid? Qifei."

　　The Blood Emperor still smiled gently.

　　"Why would I be afraid? After all, it's just a legend... Our sister Yaoyue is silly. She firmly believes in this legend and has no one she loves deeply at this moment. She obviously likes Yichen... but she can't express it. Compared to them, we are so happy, eternal happiness for thousands and thousands of years... Blood Emperor, we have been in love for 30,000 years... Even if we suffer a huge curse in the future, we have no regrets in this life, right?"

　　"Yes.... With a woman like you, I, the Blood Emperor, am willing to give up everything... If you ever leave me, I will repay you with this world!"

　　The two of them kissed passionately in the sea of ​​clouds, and the sea of ​​clouds helped them cover their happy moment... At this moment, the two of them were so happy...

　　Such sweetness.

　　The sea of ​​clouds...suddenly dimmed.

　　Thunder and lightning mixed together.

　　Another scene unfolds.

　　This is the scene of the collapse of Wangxian City.

　　The scene turned to the Five Spirit Sword Platform.

　　Qi Fei was covered in blood... Even in this situation, she was still as beautiful as ever! The blood flowed like a river in Wangxian City, and Yaoyue, who was stained with blood, looked out of Wangxian City in a daze, feeling sad.

　　The Blood Emperor shed tears of blood...

　　"Qi Fei... Qi Fei... We agreed... not to separate, not to separate... Today the curse has come... The love between heaven and earth is really destined not to have such a beautiful eternity... But Qi Fei... I love you... I love you deeply!... Qi Fei, even in the next life, will you and I... forget?"

　　"I will wait for you in reincarnation...you only wait for you..." Qi Fei smiled bitterly...she was already dying, and poured all her strength into the reincarnation array. The array had already started to work, and Qi Fei, holding hands with the Blood Emperor, made: that eternal promise.

　　Never forget each other...

Chapter 88 Soul and Heart

　　Chapter 88 Soul and Heart

　　The connection between soul and heart - so bright red.

　　When the heavy rain soaks us, when the snow freezes us, when the cold or hot seasons make us lost, when we can no longer find ourselves, what should we do? Pray? Panic? Revolution? Riot? Or...give up on ourselves?

　　Such is the bond between the soul and the heart - the soul represents atonement, and the heart represents desire.

　　Atonement, and the bond of desire.

　　Countless lives in the world are trapped in this bondage. You, I, anyone, blood, tears, water? They are all equally dirty and disgusting.

　　Spring is the time when everything comes back to life, and it is chaotic.

　　I don't like it.

　　Summer, the days that reveal vitality, is also confusing.

　　I don't like it.

　　Autumn, the days of aging, sadness.

　　I don't like it.

　　Winter, days of death, sadness.

　　I don't like it.

　　The sun, the eternal sun. There is only one.

　　I don't like it.

　　Stars, things that come out at night.

　　I don't like it.

　　Soul...Soul? Is it something colorless and like water?

　　I don't like it.

　　I don't like everything in this space, but why should I still live in this world?

　　I am a lost thing.

　　I don't like it.

　　I don't like anything, including myself.

　　Last life, next life, this life...so many ties, so many fears. Why are this life and the previous life always entangled and can't be separated? Some resentment, some complaints, some...sadness and pity.

　　Hate it! Why do I still have these things or have them exist somewhere when I know I don’t like them? What do I like? There is nothing I like, nothing I miss, and the lives that exist in this world are undoubtedly the most miserable.

　　My soul was split into two halves, one for my past life and the other for this life.

　　How should we choose between this life and the past life?

　　Blood Emperor.

　　Heart ashes.

　　The entanglement deep in memory, the sorrow deep in the soul, the struggle between soul and heart.

　　Desire, and the duel of soul.

　　duel.

　　duel.

　　Qi Fei's inner world was infinitely split and forked, her soul was fighting with each other, but she didn't know why she was fighting or what she was trying to justify. Qi Fei's heart could no longer accommodate anything else, but it was filled with something heavy.

　　What a sad fate!

　　Hoola!

　　Qifei, open your eyes.

　　"Qi Fei, you should make a decision now."

　　In the sea of ​​clouds, the Blood Emperor looked at her gently.

　　"Blood Emperor..." I'm sorry.

　　Qi Fei was heartbroken.

　　Yes, he couldn't let go of Xin Jin no matter what! Was he going to stay in the memories of his previous life? That was impossible! Impossible! Qi Fei was not a selfish person. She did not have the right to be selfish, nor the freedom in this regard. Qi Fei knew clearly in her heart: No matter how much the Blood Emperor left her with an unforgettable love, he was ultimately just her memory, her memory... that kind of pale and powerless memory - and Xin Jin, Qi Fei was happy to be with him.

　　hapiness.

　　That happiness without restraints and worries.

　　Qi Fei originally thought that the Blood Emperor in the illusion would be furious or cry, but in the sea of ​​clouds, the Blood Emperor stared at Qi Fei and smiled deeply.

　　"Qi Fei...thank you for letting it all go, thank you...we are all very tired."

　　"tired?"

　　Qi Fei was puzzled.

　　The Blood Emperor smiled easily. I don't know what he was thinking. How could he show such a soft smile after losing his lover? The Blood Emperor said: "Qi Fei... The reason why the Blood Emperor's soul is still entangled with you and surrounds you is because he is worried about you. He is afraid that you will be unhappy, he is afraid that you don't have a loved one, and he is even more afraid that you will fall in love with yourself."

　　"But I...I really love you...Blood Emperor...I love you."

　　"Of course I know... But the current Blood Emperor no longer has the right to love someone."

　　The Blood Emperor smiled and said, "He can no longer love you, because if he loves you, he will hurt you even more deeply. Great love means giving up. This is true love, the Blood Emperor's true love. However, Qi Fei, you have now found someone who can replace the Blood Emperor's love, and that is Xin Jin. You being with him is God's will and in accordance with God's will. You will be happy with him. He can give you everything that the Blood Emperor cannot give you. Moreover, the relationship between the two of you is no less than the love between you and Xue Di."

　　"But...what should I do?"

　　"Qi Fei, I think you already know the answer, right? - Qi Fei, the Blood Emperor's memory allows me to tell you: Love another person with all your heart. Go and find your true love in this life! Follow fate, follow freedom - if you want to love... then love."

　　Xuedi smiled and waved to Qifei. This was a gesture of goodbye, not a gesture of farewell. Qifei seemed to understand what Xuedi said. Yes, love someone with all your heart, love Xinjin, be happy... everyone will be happy. Since those memories have emerged, the love between her and Xuedi is a love of giving up. The love between her and Xinjin is an eternal love.

　　"Goodbye, my love...Qi Fei."

　　"Farewell, my love...Blood Emperor."

　　Dilute, dilute, dilute....

　　Soul and heart.

　　There seemed to be no struggle.

　　it's over.

　　———————

　　"Qi Fei...Qi Fei..."

　　Am I rising?

　　"Qi Fei is about to wake up!"

　　Is she awake?

　　Xin Jin let out a long breath: He thought Qi Fei would never wake up again, because the love between Qi Fei and Xue Di was so strong, a memory that could not be blocked by reincarnation, so how could the love between him and her be shaken?

　　But Qifei... woke up.

　　"Am I... awake?"

　　Qi Fei woke up slowly, and everything in front of her eyes was still pale. Ah... it was still the black and white scene of the Sea of ​​Nothingness. She was lying quietly on the only reef in the Sea of ​​Nothingness. It was still the familiar yet unfamiliar black and white sky, and the same dead feeling. However, Qi Fei saw Xin Jin's face at first sight.

　　Xin Jin's face was pale and bloodless.

　　"Qi Fei...you finally woke up...I thought I would never see you again...I thought...you would leave me...I thought...there was no fate between us anymore...I don't want to lose you, Qi Fei, I don't want to lose you! I don't want to lose you!"

　　Tears actually flowed from the corners of Xin Jin's eyes.

　　Qifei, smiled.

　　"Silly girl... why are you crying... why do you look so fragile? No blood at all... ah... I have no strength left in my body, what's going on?" Qi Fei and Xin Jin's faces were both pale, as if all the blood in their bodies had been drained, but it didn't matter anymore, it didn't matter anymore.

　　As long as there is love between two people, that's enough.

　　"Silly...it's okay. Our blood and energy were just drained away to refine the two magic swords. All of this doesn't matter anymore...it really doesn't matter. It doesn't matter whether the world is destroyed or not, and it doesn't matter who lives and who dies. As long as we have true love for each other...that's enough."

　　"Idiot." Qi Fei smiled playfully: "I have let go of everything. At this moment, I love Xue Di and I don't feel shaken at all, but... I still have the right to enjoy your love... Am I too greedy? Xue Di is right: love you wholeheartedly for the rest of my life, love the person in your life wholeheartedly... Those memories are heavy, and I can't let them go, but... isn't life interesting just because of this heaviness, isn't it? Haha... Xin Jin, I really want to kiss you now... I really want to kiss you..."

　　Qi Fei climbed onto Xin Jin's neck, smiled, and her pale lips touched her pale lips...the true meaning of love between two people.

　　It's no longer pale.

　　As they kissed, they felt that the blood that had been drained out of them seemed to have returned again! Once again, they showed fresh vitality. Yes, as long as there is love, there is eternal life. The heavy burden has been carried, why should we forget or abandon it? The corners of Xin Jin and Qi Fei's mouths.

　　Once again, the beautiful bright red emerged.

　　Blood...is back.

　　We kissed for a long time before letting go.

　　The two of them smiled at each other.

　　Xin Jin opened his hands, and two strange lights appeared in his hands, like candlelight, like fluorescent light, slowly expanding, but they were clearly two swords, one white and one purple.

　　This... could it be?!

　　Heart Sword...and Soul Sword?

　　"These are two swords forged from the fate of my father's Corpse-Slaughtering Demonic Knife, my mother's Dark Soul Divine Bow, and the Blood Emperor's Blood Magic Staff, as well as the essence of our two lives - Senior Xiao Yan placed them in the timeless Xuantian Illusionary Realm and spent tens of millions of years to forge them. The white one is called the Heart Sword, and the purple one is called the Soul Sword."

　　"What a beautiful sword."

　　Qi Fei reached out and stroked the two gentle swords - the pure white heart sword that radiated light, simple and clear, the blade was crystal clear, and it looked particularly heavy, emitting a magical glow, and the lavender soul sword, slender and delicate, extremely soft, and with the lavender color, it was like an enchanting beauty. "

　　"Tomorrow... is the day of the decisive battle. I will use the Heart Sword, and you will use the Soul Sword... Let's face everything together."

　　"Is it... our sword?"

　　Qi Fei never thought that she would own such a sword.

　　These two swords...remind Qi Fei of two other magical evil swords.

　　The Immortal Sword, and the Heaven-Defying Sword.

　　Isn't this heart and soul also a magic sword that witnesses the ups and downs of love?

　　Face everything....Face everything.....

　　"The dawn is so long."

Finale: Judgment

　　Finale: Judgment

　　The moment of decisive battle has arrived.

　　The remaining five celestial beings once again came to the bloody and filthy Wangxian City. The time of judgment mentioned in the Document of the Sea of ​​Bitterness had arrived, and the celestial beings had been following the fate trajectory written in the document until now - a person's life is like a struggle in the sea of ​​bitterness. To gain self-forgiveness, one must receive the judgment he deserves.

　　The judgment of the gods, as for who will open the door to life and destruction in the end, everything depends on the gods.

　　All living things are crying, roaring, and screaming! These rotten and disgusting lives are originally sinful and should be punished accordingly. When the world's judgment comes, all lives will be purified. In the future, will the ideal world be one without darkness? Without light? A kingdom without ugliness or kindness? Will everything be calm?

　　The victory of the gods.

　　Or is it the victory of the world-destroying gods...

　　In this extremely unequal confrontation, what is born is the hope of all life.

　　Whether it is survival or destruction, perhaps it is fair and just for the whole world.

　　The world is originally evil and needs to be purified. Perhaps all evil is the root of this world and needs to be destroyed.

　　The resurrection of human desires, the dirty entanglements of emotions, and the heavy filth, horror, fear, love, hatred, sadness, joy - all condensed into the good or evil that will be purified. Is evil really evil? Is good really good? Everything is just the surface dirt covering up the truth - the judgment of the gods, the judgment:

　　A flawed soul.

　　Self-remediation and purification, everyone is missing self, everyone is lonely, there is an inner barrier here, one's own soul cannot be pried into, even though that heart may be burning, everything is not the world's fault, nor is it the fault of the gods who destroyed the world, nor is it the fault of the gods - it is just a revolution created by the way of heaven for reform.

　　Sweet death, painful life, tangled road, desire for love: these are all terrible things. There is only like and dislike, no evil and kindness.

　　This is the reality of the world.

　　A soul born into the world, no matter it is a human or a horse, a demon or a monster, must first come to this world crying after coming out of the reincarnation. Living may really be a sin. In the next life, the previous life, and this life, all you can do is to atone for your sins.

　　Atonement....

　　Judgment.

　　The panic of human nature.

　　The appearance of the world-destroying gods is not accidental, but the darkness that has accumulated in the world cannot be eliminated, and is simply thrown into the sea of ​​nothingness in the underworld like garbage. It is time for such a vicious cycle to end. Wangxian City is where the story ends.

　　Passing away is just the beginning of the end.

　　The Wangxian City in the heavenly realm played out the ugly joys and sorrows of human nature, the bloody and dirty vendettas, and the sadness of the entire world.

　　Tears, blood, water? Everything is dirty. Blood is red, very dirty, right? Because it stinks, it is turbid. Tears are salty, very dirty, right? Because it is ugly, it is mixed. Water... seems to be the purest thing in the world, but look at the source of all water of life - the Sea of ​​Nothingness, it is the most pathetic and smelly place in the world.

　　Everything in the world is too dirty and too sad. Looking at the hearts of all the people in the world, they are all centered around a few rotten words: money, power, sex, desire, emotion, beauty, ugliness, abuse, fear... Look at the hearts of us poor lives!

　　We come to this world, but we don’t know how to atone our sins, and we don’t know how to live this world with a compassionate and sad heart. Instead, we choose to be lazy, content with the status quo, and be tempted by many disgusting things, such as the desire for sex, the desire for money, and the desire for power!

　　These terrible and pitiful lives!

　　How terrible and pathetic we are!

　　We don’t have the courage to face our inner thoughts and seal them up. If others were to peek into them, we would have no reason to live! We escape, we panic, but we have no way to start and no way to escape.

　　The saddest thing in the world is tiny life.

　　"Our lives are inherently corrupt." Geng Tian muttered to himself.

　　"Our life is inherently sad." Xiao Yan's voice.

　　Xin Jin was sad: "Human nature...is evil."

　　"Fallen." Qi Fei cried.

　　"The terrible power comes from the ugly, sad, smelly and missing soul." Feng Shang said.

　　"People live... to atone for their sins."

　　"To atone for my sins."

　　"To atone for my sins."

　　"To atone for... my sins."

　　The five celestial beings closed their eyes slightly, recalling their past events in the human world, recalling the memories that this world once existed. Sin exists in this world, but it has given them some beautiful memories - they believe that all lives do not want to see the place where they survive destroyed, the souls that have not yet fulfilled their wishes destroyed, and the emotions that they once shared destroyed - their souls should have collapsed long ago.

　　Once, once.

　　A life full of demons and a time of fear and terror has shaped the world we live in today.

　　So,

　　Now.

　　"It's time to end this."

　　Five people, open your eyes, Wangxian City is right in front of you! This world of countless blood stains - it's time to end!

　　"The last battle of the day."

　　"Let's get started."

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei held hands and looked at each other for a second. Xin Jin asked, "Can you do this? You have been in love for such a long time. I am afraid that you will have another mental breakdown."

　　"fool."

　　Qi Fei smiled: "The person I love in this life is you."

　　The soul sword in Qifei's hand and the heart sword in Xinjin's hand echo each other, which is extremely beautiful.

　　The sky was stained with blood.

　　———————

　　"The ending of the Bitter Sea Document is finally going to reach its climax on this day."

　　Geng Tian stared at the sky, tightly holding the Sword of Against Heaven - this battle between darkness and fate was about to begin. Xiao Yan, Geng Tian, ​​and Feng Shang stood above Xuan Xiao, facing the solitary Blood Emperor. Feng Shang took a breath and said, "I didn't see any trace of the Six False Gods. Could it be that the Six False Gods are guarding the Blood Nest?"

　　Xiao Yan said calmly: "Qi Fei and Xin Jin will take the Heart Sword and Soul Sword to destroy the Blood Nest. I hope they can succeed. Our three people's mission now is to defeat the Blood Emperor. Everything else is up to fate."

　　"I hope..."

　　The sword in Geng Tian's hand trembled slightly, and Geng Tian said absentmindedly: "If the sword can truly awaken...it would be great."

　　"No matter what, we still have to face this ending."

　　Xiao Yan held Geng Tian's hand and smiled slightly.

　　Yes, we still have to face this ending eventually.

　　The sky darkened.

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the determination of the celestial beings to go to Europe to resist, and felt both amused and sad. The two forces of darkness and fate confronted each other in the sky. The Blood Emperor smiled evilly and said, "Can you... resist me?"

　　"The fate of the world....is now in our hands!"

　　Geng Tianyi raised his sword and said, "This world is extremely sad. I have lost everything. I cannot let the only person in this world who loves me lose me! This is the fate of the celestial beings. Blood Emperor, let us act out the script of this bitter sea document together!"

　　Feng Shang said: "In the next life, I will spend my life with a woman - this world cannot be destroyed."

　　"It's a very bold statement, but, hahahahaha!——" The Blood Emperor grinned: "Now I have six false gods, the Blood Nest, and a replica of the Immortal Sword of the Heaven-Defying Sword! My power has long surpassed any world-destroying god. The power of you, the celestial beings, is extremely insignificant to me! Now I am fully capable of surpassing the limitations of the Bitter Sea Documents! This is a revolution! Revolution! Hahahaha!——Come on! Celestial beings! The dark moment is coming!"

　　"The killing begins."

　　The Blood Emperor grinned, showing no mercy to anyone who stood in his way! Facing the three celestial beings moving at an extremely fast speed, the Blood Emperor's eyes revealed a mockery! Demon Lord Feng Shang appeared in front of the Blood Emperor without mercy. Although Feng Shang knew that such an attack was no different from tickling the Blood Emperor, as long as one was alive, one had to resist and struggle all the time! He threw a palm at the fastest and most hateful speed, but the Blood Emperor caught it lightly!

　　“Too slow.”

　　The Blood Emperor laughed wildly, while Ye Xiaoyan and Geng Tian, ​​one holding the Heaven-Defying Sword and the other holding the Love-Entangled Sword, mercilessly cut off the Blood Emperor's hand that was holding Feng Shang. Blood gushed out crazily. It was so painful! As expected, the Blood Emperor didn't feel any pain at all, but just howled happily: "Come on! More fiercely! More fiercely!"

　　New flesh began to grow from his severed wrist, and he actually grew a new hand within just a few seconds!

　　The terrifying immortal evil god, with such a life-repairing ability, wouldn’t it be possible for no one to destroy him?

　　The three people took turns to attack the Blood Emperor, slashing and leaving countless wounds on him, but they all healed again in an instant. After a few rounds, the three people launched a terrible attack again! Even more brutal killing methods were used on the Blood Emperor. Ye Xiaoyan's eyes were full of violence and blood. She wielded the Love Sword, and the sharp blade cut her hand. Blood flowed out and flowed into the Love Sword. The original soft light of the Love Sword instantly turned into a fierce color! Xiaoyan held the Love Sword tightly, shook off her body and attacked recklessly! The Blood Emperor's blocking hands were all chopped off. Ye Xiaoyan smiled evilly and launched the most deadly attack on the Blood Emperor's seemingly fragile neck!

　　“I’m scared, right?!————”

　　Massacre!

　　The Blood Emperor's head could not withstand Ye Xiaoyan's fatal blow and rolled down. However, the head that fell to the ground still smiled evilly: "The Immortal Evil God, there is no way to defeat him!"

　　The broken neck, blood gushed out and formed a new head again!

　　The Blood Emperor twisted his neck and said with a smile: "The new life...longs for the feeling of drinking blood."

　　"If we go on like this...we won't be able to hurt him at all." Demon Lord Feng Shang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Facing this demon, the three celestial beings were actually helpless!

　　"Only Devil May Cry Sky Tearing Art can truly destroy his soul, but it can only kill him once. She is already dead, and none of us can completely destroy his body." Xiao Yan was heartbroken: "Geng Tian, ​​we must seize the opportunity and wait for the moment when Qi Fei and Xin Jin destroy the Blood Nest to make the final plan."

　　"Yes." Geng Tian said: "I have already made preparations."

　　“Hahahaha!” The Blood Emperor laughed, “You celestial beings are still thinking about how to kill me now. I will play with you today and let you know what fear and killing are!”

　　The Blood Emperor fought back!

　　At this moment, the Blood Emperor was like an invincible demon. His violent feeling was terrifying. Facing Ye Xiaoyan, he had no fear, because in just a few days, his skills had been able to be basically on par with Ye Xiaoyan! His own physical strength and life were endless, and Ye Xiaoyan's life and strength were being exhausted bit by bit.

　　Has the dark moment finally arrived?

　　———————

　　"I can already sense a terrifying force approaching."

　　"Me too..."

　　Walking in the desolate and empty Wangxian City, Qifei and Xinjin always felt that a danger was approaching. This was the first battle they had separated from their predecessors. Xinjin and Qifei were born with extraordinary insight. They felt that the dark power was spying on them in some corner and approaching them. The battle outside Wangxian City was extremely fierce, and the lurking here was also very scary.

　　brush!--

　　"really!"

　　Xin Jin was the first to be shocked. A sword energy stabbed down with a clatter. Xin Jin felt it! Those were the replicas of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword that killed the mysterious woman! Xin Jin and Qi Fei used the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword to sweep away the sword energy. These replicas of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword seemed to be very afraid of the power of the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword. In the dark, there was a moment of doubt. Several people came out with evil smiles. They were the six replicas! They were the six false gods!

　　Crash! ! ————

　　The building collapsed in an instant! The two of them calmed down and steadied their feet. Countless debris and debris mixed in the fall! Xin Jin and Qi Fei were stunned.

　　A...huge alien creature as big as a mountain emerged!

　　The bloody tissue, disgusting flesh, and those blood-red tentacles like an octopus made Xin Jin and Qi Fei feel sick. Its body was so huge! It was actually larger than half of Wangxian City! Countless tentacles were waving ferociously, as if they had already regarded Xin Jin and Qi Fei as delicacies in their mouths! Its mouth, with fangs everywhere, formed an extremely huge circle, surrounded by rows of sharp teeth, and blood soaked the entire fairy city. The monster had no eyes, but it was ferociously facing Xin Jin and Qi Fei!

　　Is this...the Blood Nest? !

　　"Blood Nest...?"

　　"Oh my god! It's such a disgusting alien! So scary! Such a huge monster!"

　　The bloody mouth of the Blood Nest exuded a foul smell, but a voice came from its mouth! That voice... was clearly the voice of the Blood Emperor!

　　"Right...hahahaha...this is...the ultimate desire formed by ten thousand hearts...all of this is the sin of the soul. I don't blame others. It is the desires of the soul that have gathered together to form me...everything...can be blamed on the suffering lives in the world!"

　　The six false gods laughed grimly, and the false Ye Xiaoyan smiled and said, "Everything... is for the Immortal Evil God..."

　　"Ha ha ha ha!"

　　"nausea!"

　　"ugly!"

　　“Brutal!”

　　"desire...."

　　The six false gods laughed at Qi Fei and Xin Jin. Xin Jin and Qi Fei knew that it was these six devil-like humanoid monsters who looked like them who killed the mysterious woman. No one would know how terrible they were! No one would know! Such cruel monsters! Such terrible monsters! "

　　“Are we going to have a big battle?” Fake Qi Fei said with a smile: “Qi Fei… It’s a pity that Lord Immortal Evil God still loves you so much. He will think of you every time he sees me… It makes me jealous! Now! Let us replace you dirty monsters!”

　　"The world won't allow monsters like you to exist!"

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei raised their Heart Sword and Soul Sword together and said, "The world... should be cleansed of you dark puppets! Come on! Let the killing begin!"

　　"Since you have such a request, that's great. We haven't eaten fresh meat for a long time... The feast we had three days ago was really memorable..."

　　The six false gods showed greedy smiles: "Enjoy death! Death... is so sweet!"

　　"It's time for the real fight."

　　Qi Fei said to Xin Jin gently: "Their power is extremely terrifying... If I get hurt, please don't feel sorry for me."

　　"You won't get hurt." Xin Jin smiled: "I will protect you."

　　Kill! Perform! --

　　“Hahahaha!!——————Come on! Horrible celestial beings, you always block our way! In the judgment of the gods, the final victory should be us! It’s us!——”

　　The false god Xiao Yan led the other false gods and approached Xin Jin and Qi Fei step by step with a grin.

　　However, Qi Fei and Xin Jin had nothing to fear. After all, they had experienced so many things. The difference between life and death was no longer important to them. As the six false gods approached, smiles appeared on their lips. This smile was enough to scare the six false gods away!

　　The six people were holding replicas of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword. These terrifying things were the desires of the world and the darkness of the six realms. The false god Xiao Yan grabbed the Immortal Sword and rushed forward fiercely, but even the six false gods were also very afraid of the Heart Sword and Soul Sword in the hands of Qi Fei and Xin Jin, which could inhibit the growth of the body. The six people were more cautious towards Xin Jin and Qi Fei. The false god Ye Xiao Yan jumped up and chopped down the Immortal Sword in his hand with all his strength! Xin Jin and Qi Fei worked together to block the Immortal Sword with the Heart Sword and Soul Sword! The strange thing was that after the two swords touched the replica of the Immortal Sword, something unexpected happened. Scorch marks appeared on the replica out of thin air. The six false gods were shocked! These two swords...are really powerful!

　　The false god Geng Tian pulled Ye Xiaoyan back, and the six people came together again. Three immortal swords and three anti-sky swords rushed towards the two at the same time! Xin Jin took a breath of cold air. After all, this was the most unrivaled replica of the evil sword in the world, and it should not be underestimated! The heart sword and the soul sword were entangled together. Qi Fei and Xin Jin's steps were consistent. Facing the whistling six sword qi, Qi Fei and Xin Jin held hands, and the terrible sword qi came towards them! The two of them exuded a light that had never been seen before!

　　“Hahahaha… They are still foolishly using their own zero-boundary self to resist the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword. The only thing that can easily break through the zero-boundary self! Isn’t it the Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword?!”

　　"You are dead!"

　　"You are wrong..." Xin Jin slowly opened his eyes, and his white wings unconsciously revealed themselves! Protecting Qi Fei, Qi Fei and Xin Jin's self-zero boundary was infinitely broad! The mysterious woman that day wanted to rely on her self-zero boundary to block the sword energy, but it was easily broken. However! At this moment, Xin Jin and Qi Fei! Used their own self-zero boundary to block the six evil sword energies!

　　"This! How is it possible!"

　　"This is not just about the zero boundary of self..." Qi Fei said lightly: "It's about bondage."

　　It's the bond of the Blood Emperor! Just now, Xin Jin and Qi Fei activated the power of the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword and the barrier in their hearts. The Heart Sword and the Soul Sword contain the blood essence of Qi Fei and Xin Jin, and contain the past of the Blood Emperor, Zhen Lei, and Fei Yu, the kind of thing that makes the Blood Emperor's power painful! His power can only be in awe of this heart barrier! All six swords were blocked outside the self-zero boundary! Qi Fei captured the Soul Sword, and Xin Jin held the Heart Sword! The two swords combined their energy! They left suddenly! Wherever they went, there was a howl! The Heart Sword and the Soul Sword suddenly destroyed all the copies of the Against the Sky Sword and the Immortal Sword! The six false gods on the opposite side also supported the self-zero boundary, but the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword were like entering an empty space! A burst of blood flew!

　　Six false gods! ——The blood from their wounds gushed out!

　　The Heart Sword and Soul Sword can inhibit their body repair, so if they are hurt by these two swords, they will be annihilated! The six false gods grinned... "Sure enough... they are worthy of being something that specifically restrains the power of the Undead Evil God... But... don't be too happy too soon! ————"

　　The six false gods smiled evilly! Looking at the huge and terrifying blood nest! "Let's see... let's... have a real duel!"

　　The Blood Nest's tentacles danced wildly and grinned: "Our power...is still endless!"

　　The six false gods burst out a burst of blood! It flowed into the big mouth of the blood nest! The bloody smell around the blood nest was particularly strong. Qi Fei and Xin Jin said sadly: "Sure enough... the blood nest... has begun..."

　　The overwhelming momentum was surging! Xin Jin and Qi Fei were shocked! They had never seen such a powerful force before! They had never imagined that there were such evil things in the world! Xin Jin and Qi Fei clenched the two swords of Heart and Soul. And from the bloody mouth of the Blood Nest came the destructive and terrifying voice again! "Come on!! ——————Come on! ——————Today! It's time to put an end to it!!!!"

　　The hungry Blood Nest danced wildly, unable to suppress its desire for blood any longer. Facing two living bodies, the Blood Nest was about to start its killing!

　　"He's so scary..."

　　"Qi Fei, remember this: the bigger you are, the more weaknesses you will expose."

　　With Xin Jin's sharp eyes, he saw that in the center of the blood nest, which was taller than the mountain, there was a huge heart beating with blood.

　　"The heart... is always the weak point of the soul." Xin Jin said: "We will inject the Heart Sword and the Soul Sword into this heart... The Blood Emperor's soul, the dark soul, will be destroyed."

　　"...Heart Embers...Success or failure depends on this one move."

　　Countless huge tentacles of the Blood Nest swept towards Qi Fei and Xin Jin! Qi Fei held the Soul Sword and cut off countless huge tentacles! However, the self-repair ability of this Blood Nest is much more powerful than that of the Six Pseudo Gods! In a short while, new tentacles grew out again! After a few times, Xin Jin seemed to realize that the intelligence of the Blood Nest did not seem to be very high. Qi Fei and Xin Jin could not fight the Blood Nest in close range, and the Blood Nest could not hurt Xin Jin and Qi Fei at all! The tentacles of the Blood Nest kept sweeping towards the two, and Xin Jin and Qi Fei seized this opportunity! All the tentacles rushed towards Xin Jin frantically, and the huge and fragile heart was exposed!

　　"It's a good time!" Xin Jin roared: "Qi Fei! ——————Give you the Heart Sword!!————"

　　Qi Fei was stunned, but the Heart Sword had already been taken in her hand!

　　Now that Xin Jin has no Heart Sword, how can he resist the attack of Blood Nest? !

　　"Qi Fei! There's no time! Stab the two swords in quickly!!————"

　　"Heart Ember! You will die like this..."

　　Qi Fei had two choices at this moment. One was to use the Heart Sword and Soul Sword to cut off all the tentacles. This would save the Heart Cinder, but she would lose the perfect opportunity to attack the Blood Nest! On the contrary, if she chose to attack resolutely, then the Heart Cinder would be torn into pieces by countless tentacles!

　　But!! ——————If the Blood Nest is not destroyed, the world will never be able to get out of this mess!

　　"Heart Embers...it's time to make a decision!!!"

　　A tear fell from Qi Fei's heart and fell into her heart! At this moment, Qi Fei's figure suddenly grew and she resolutely rushed towards the heart of the blood nest! ! ! ————————

　　Hoola! ! ——————

　　Waves of blood and explosions!!! ————————

　　“Aa ...

　　Xuechao's painful scream seemed to have severely damaged his heart. Qifei stabbed the two swords into his vitals! However, Qifei was shocked! !

　　"What?!??!?!!--------"

　　The two swords were completely inserted... However, the huge bloody heart was beating violently, and the Heart Sword and Soul Sword were blocked by a bright plane, most of their power! !

　　It is... it is Blood Nest's self-zero boundary!! ——————

　　It is the Blood Nest's self-zero boundary!!! ——————

　　puff!!----

　　The blood that burst out shook Qi Fei, who was staying at the heart, away. Then, countless tentacles tightly entangled Lu Xin Jin, who was flying in the sky! ! The divine wings were almost broken by the strong and huge tentacles. Lu Xin Jin howled in pain! ! However, Qi Fei was seriously injured in the explosion just now. She looked at Xin Jin in despair, as if everything! Was over!

　　Hoola! ! ——————

　　Four rays of light flew over, they were the Blood Emperors Ye Xiaoyan, Geng Tian and Feng Shang! The Blood Emperor was now seriously injured, and the three people on the opposite side were already dying. The Blood Nest was severely damaged, but there was still no sign of death. Everyone was struggling in pain! Everyone was decadent in fear! The Blood Emperor grinned: "Hahahahaha!! - Even if there is a power that specifically restrains me, it can't defeat me... This is God's will!!! It's God's will!!! Hahahahaha!!——————"

　　"Xiao Yan...it's time to let the Heaven-Defying Sword...awaken!!"

　　Geng Tian and Ye Xiaoyan supported each other from the ruins. Geng Tian picked up the sword of heaven in a daze and held Ye Xiaoyan's hand tightly: "Use our blood... use our blood... to make this sword of heaven awaken!! "

　　A ray of light lit up from the hands held by Xiaoyan and Gengtian. The Sword Against the Sky seemed to sense the light. The dying Ye Xiaoyan and Gengtian smiled at each other. The light grew bigger and stronger. The Blood Emperor on the opposite side was shocked: "You...you...are you going to use this method of mutual destruction?!!!!"

　　"Sword Against the Sky... I leave everything to you... Use your power! Go and destroy everything!!!——————"

　　“Hahahaha!!!——————Dream on! Without the Immortal Sword, even the awakened Heaven-Defying Sword! Can’t destroy the Blood Nest! I! Am the World-Destroying God, and I am immortal!!”

　　"Geng Tian... in the next life... if there is a next life... let's... be together, okay?"

　　"I will definitely do it...I will definitely do it..."

　　The figures of Xiao Yan and Geng Tian gradually became smaller, as if their spiritual energy was completely sucked away by the greedy Sword of Against the Sky. The Demon Lord Feng Shang screamed in disbelief: "Geng Tian!! ——————Xiao Yan!!! ——I won't let you sacrifice in vain!!!————————"

　　The Sword Against Heaven! Opened its eyes of fear! ! ! ——! ————————

　　Demon Lord Feng Shang's eyes were filled with blood. Xiao Yan and Geng Tian had already disappeared. Feng Shang looked at the fierce sword against the sky, feeling sad. He fiercely threw this supreme sword against the sky at the Blood Emperor! ! ! ————————

　　“Aa ...!!————————”

　　The Blood Emperor propped up his self-zero realm, but the Heaven-Defying Sword ignored all the obstacles and cut the Blood Emperor in two at the waist in an instant! Blood spurted out wildly! The Demon Lord Feng Shang also fell to the ground, with blood overflowing from his mouth, and shouted at Xin Jin who was entangled by countless tentacles in the air:

　　"Xin Jin!!! Quickly control the sword against the sky!!! Use its power to pierce the heart of the blood nest!! ——————Otherwise! The Blood Emperor will be resurrected again!!!"

　　Feng Shang fell down after saying this. Xin Jin, who was entangled by countless tentacles, opened his eyes in fear! !

　　“Heaven-Defying Sword… Come here… Come here!!————”

　　The Sword of Against the Sky came to Xin Jin in an instant, and Xin Jin tried to spread his wings! The wings broke through the tentacles that bound him! Xin Jin's hands controlled the crazy Sword of Against the Sky from a distance!!! Xin Jin looked at the unconscious Feng Shang and the seriously injured Qi Fei, and thought of the souls of Xiao Yan and Geng Tian that were integrated into the Sword of Against the Sky... All hope! It was all on him!!!

　　“Ni, Tian, ​​Sword!! —Go!!! ———————”

　　Lu Xinjin used up all his strength, and helplessly lowered his head. The Heaven-Defying Sword pierced into the heart of the Blood Nest in an instant! ! ! ————————

　　Puff! ! ——-

　　There was a burst of blood!!!

　　Can......!!!

　　Blood Nest's self-zero boundary! Once again terribly blocked the terrifying attack of the Against the Heaven Evil Sword! ! ! ————

　　"Is it... all over...?"

　　.....

　　.......

　　........

　　Outside the fairy city, the floating white shadow revealed sadness, gently stroking the soft, white and fragile sword in his hand.

　　"Xianjian, go ahead."

　　! ! ! ————————

　　brush!!--------

　　A meteor-like light appeared!!! Qi Fei, who was in a trance, stared at the white light!! She said to herself: "Is this.........the Immortal Sword???"

　　Fairy Sword!!!————————

　　Crash! ! ——————

　　The beautiful light of the Immortal Sword flowed into the Blood Nest! Layer upon layer of self-zero boundaries tried to stop this delicate white sword but were powerless. The delicate Immortal Sword broke through the last line of defense of the Blood Nest! ! ! It penetrated deeply into the huge heart of the Blood Nest! ! !

　　Plop...

　　Plop...

　　Plop...

　　The four swords all emitted an alluring light, while Xin Jin and Qi Fei stared at them in a trance! The magical light began to transform... fission... and Blood Nest let out an unprecedented grim smile! ! ! ————

　　Crash!!! ——————

　　Pieces of blood began to flow and burst!!! Then! The Blood Nest completely collapsed! Collapsed! ! Most of Wangxian City was buried by the blood that burst out of the Blood Nest! ! Qifei and Xinjin breathed a sigh of relief... The tentacles that bound Xinjin also faded away. Xinjin propped up his broken wings and flew to the seriously injured Qifei, hugged her, and cried gently!

　　"Qi Fei...everything...everything is over...it's all over..."

　　"Well... yes... it's over..."

　　brush!--

　　The four magic swords appeared in front of the two of them.

　　"It's just... this magic sword... this magic sword..."

　　Qi Fei absentmindedly stroked the soft white fairy sword, a vague feeling of sadness suddenly came over her. Qi Fei looked at it with a sad heart: "Junior sister..."

　　"Senior sister, how are you?"

　　!!! ...

　　A woman in white clothes and long hair came over gently. The ruins of Wangxian City were desolate. Behind the woman in white was a man in black wearing a bamboo hat. Qi Fei saw the face of the woman in white and her voice! She almost fainted!

　　The sound.....the sound...

　　Isn't that the voice of that mysterious woman?? ! ! !

　　Xin Jin could tell that it was the familiar voice of the mysterious woman! But why was she wearing a white dress? And...she was already dead!!

　　"you....."

　　The woman removed her black veil.

　　The two of them were stunned.

　　The enchanting face, the peerless beauty, no longer decadent and rotten, but so exquisite and so lovable. The incomparable appearance in the world... appeared before my eyes.

　　Dressed in white, with lavender eyes...and long silver hair.

　　Yaoyue...........................

　　Demonic moon.

　　She should have died after that snowstorm...Why did she return to the human world after Geng Tian left?

　　Yao Yue.....How much sorrow is hidden behind such a beautiful face!

　　No! She is a mysterious woman... the woman who came from nowhere! She is the cruel and violent woman with a sad heart... Yaoyue... Yaoyue...

　　Mysterious woman.

　　It’s Yaoyue.

　　Yao Yue leaned down and gently helped the two of them up. Then she looked at the Sword of the Sky in a trance. The light on the Sword of the Sky was still shining, wrapping around Yao Yue's slender figure. Purple tears flowed from Yao Yue's eyes. She said in a trance, "Geng Tian... I didn't expect that in the end, we couldn't be together... We didn't have the right to love each other... We didn't have the right..."

　　"Time is running out."

　　The man wearing a bamboo hat behind her was the New Heavenly Emperor who had been in seclusion for a long time. She said to Yao Yue: "Although the world-destroying gods have been destroyed, there is still darkness in the world... It is time to send the darkness on the Sword of Against the Heaven and the Immortal Sword back into darkness. The door to survival and destruction... has opened."

　　Everyone stared at the sky in a daze: Sure enough - a hole opened at the edge of the dark sky... Is that... the door to darkness and desire? ...

　　"The Judgment of the Gods, the Soul Perfection Plan."

　　Yao Yue smiled absentmindedly: "It seems... Geng Tian, ​​even in the next life, I will not be your woman."

　　"Master...Junior sister..." Qi Fei pulled her anxiously: "What...what do you mean?"

　　"The only thing that can send darkness back to darkness is the host of darkness... I am the fourth world-destroying god, and the host of the immortal sword. If the world needs to be purified, there must be sacrifices..." Yao Yue smiled gently: "But you are different... Xin Jin, Qi Fei... You two have the right to love each other and know each other. From now on, the world will be purified. There will be no kindness or darkness, and everything will return to balance... All life in the world will be revitalized... The fate of the gods... perhaps it should also be liberated? Haha... Sacrificing me in exchange for the purification of the whole world is also a kind of sublimation for me."

　　"But... Junior Sister... You have to know! Geng Tian and you... Geng Tian and you..."

　　"He will definitely live a happy life in his next life."

　　Yao Yue waved her hand gently, and the Anti-Heaven Sword and the Immortal Sword wrapped around her. She gradually let go of Qi Fei's hand and slowly rose up.

　　Heading towards...the dark door of life or death.

　　"Next," Yao Yue said calmly, "Let...the power of darkness be sent back to darkness."

　　Yao Yue closed her eyes, and all life in the world cried.

　　"In the future, there may be no wars, but poverty, disease, ignorance and panic are still our enemies... As long as life continues, we must continue to fight..."

　　Yaoyue's charming smile and the rising white shadow...

　　"Our souls are incomplete... Xin Jin, Qi Fei... I hope that when the world gets old and the souls are gone... the true emotions in the world will still be alive. I don't belong to the six realms, and I am a host of darkness, so I can't enjoy the glorious years in the future... Can you help me see the world in the future... the soul in the future... the happiness in the future... ok?"

　　Yao Yue's figure gradually became unclear, and Qi Fei said with tears in her eyes:

　　"good......"

　　The dark gap opened even wider...

　　In the gap, countless red and white shadows clearly emerged!

　　But they are clearly countless immortal swords and heaven-defying swords! !——

　　The Immortal Sword... and the Heaven-Defying Sword, are equal to darkness...

　　"Death is sweet."

　　Yao Yue thought back to the past, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

　　bite.....

　　A drop of water falls into the soul.

　　Countless heaven-defying swords and immortal swords rushed towards Yao Yue.

　　.....

　　"No!!!————————" Qi Fei's desperate voice rang out

　　Tears splashed everywhere.

　　The sky is bloody.

　　The Dark Portal............disappeared.

　　bite....

　　A drop of blood,

　　Fell into the world.

The finale, the song is over and everyone goes their separate ways.

　　The finale, the song is over and everyone goes their separate ways.

　　Opening: The sun and the moon shuttle back and forth, a thousand years have passed, a new world awaits, and from now on: it is the time of those lives that have experienced countless twists and turns.

　　First song.

　　A thousand years later.

　　The rain in the bamboo forest falls down.

　　Such sadness, such depth, as if everything has started all over again. The vicissitudes of life, the drifting spring rain flooded the world for the first time, the world a thousand years later.

　　A thousand years.

　　There is a melancholy that has never been seen in the world.

　　There is no sorrow like before.

　　Rain, a natural thing, is profound.

　　I like.

　　Blood, bright red, is the interpretation of life.

　　I like.

　　The sun, the eternal sun, there is only one, the only one.

　　I like.

　　You, the sun, blood, and rain in the world are not as important as you.

　　I like you.

　　The sound of the wind in the valley, the crying in the jungle...all life is multiplying, the world has ushered in a new era, and after the doomsday, it has revived.

　　Everything belongs to nature.

　　No one still remembers the past events. The world is in chaos. The myths in Wangxian City have become distant. After a thousand years of attachment, only dry bones are left.

　　Eternal memory, only those who once remembered it, and before they had time to hate this vulgar world, they had already fallen deeply in love with it.

　　The rain in the bamboo forest, accompanied by the moving sound of piano, touches the hearts of every living thing. Even in the spring when it is not yet warm enough, it can still make people's inner sensitivity sprout from the winter, and the warm feeling invades the heart.

　　So beautiful.

　　“It’s beautiful.”

　　Patterned oil umbrellas, muddy footsteps, and moss on the stones.

　　There is a flowing water over a small bridge, birds and crows playing, and flowers growing on the zither.

　　The oil-paper umbrella gradually approached under the sound of rain in the bamboo forest.

　　bamboo forest......

　　This bamboo forest has been dormant for more than a thousand years, and now, it finally comes back to life. The once black and white picture is gradually washed away by the rain, and the beautiful poetry is accompanied by the woman's gentle piano playing and charming eyes... The man under the paper umbrella is not drunk, and although he is holding the umbrella, most of his body is wet. The delicate spring rain is like a happy elf, clear and smiling.

　　Amidst Chun Yu's smile, the resentful and charming voice of the woman who had been reincarnated as a demon could be heard: "Master Demon Lord Feng Shang, you? Is there anything else you can't let go of?"

　　The man under the oil-paper umbrella, with a calm voice:

　　"Yunyue. You are the only one I can't let go of."

　　A refreshing cool breeze came from the bamboo forest in the drizzle.

　　It blew away the light oil umbrella and countless bamboo and willow leaves.

　　Liu Yunyue, with a charming smile.

　　Quietly looking at the man of her life.

　　Although, the previous life has been forgotten.

　　————————————————

　　Second song.

　　The world is so beautiful.

　　The second song will be at the end of the world, in this vicissitudes of life.

　　Love, friendship.

　　Time, decay.

　　I can't stand the world's movement because I'm afraid of forgetting my memories.

　　The reason why we can't stand the waste of life is because we are afraid to pick up the memories.

　　I can't stand the panic of memory because... I'm afraid of remembering you again.

　　Memories are always heavy, even after a thousand or ten thousand years, it remains the same. The sighs gained from a thousand years of vicissitudes can only wear away the reefs on the seashore, but cannot make people's memories rot. It can only become old, old, and old.

　　Eternal.

　　But, isn’t the world... isn’t it ‘really good’ too?

　　The world is so beautiful.

　　After the seas run dry and the rocks crumble, after the vicissitudes of life, scene after scene of vicissitudes, all things wake up and wake up again, sleep again, those who were alive are still alive, and the dead are looking forward to new hope. Perhaps the woman in white was right: in the world to come, there will be no war, no cholera, but death, disease, stupidity, and ignorance will still be our enemies. As long as life continues, we must continue to struggle.

　　It is actually really nice to live and work in this world in peace and contentment.

　　The rain just now was falling to the ends of the earth.

　　What is eternal in the world is not life, nor is the soul, nor the illusory love or family affection, but the crystallization of life and soul, love and family affection: the eternal memory.

　　Only old memories.

　　A thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye, just like the time it takes to touch a dry tree bark or sigh at a breeze. The fleeting time can never be grasped, and the sadness left by the aging of time will always accompany people's lives. There is no exception, the earth keeps turning, and time keeps turning. And a thousand years later, things and people have changed, and it seems that they are no longer in the scope of those who used to be.

　　They have lived for a thousand years but they don't feel old.

　　Xin Jin and Qi Fei stood quietly at the end of the world.

　　This couple of lovers still have the beautiful looks of young boys and girls. Youth is their asset. They are lucky that they have not lost their youth in the passage of time. They will not feel old even if thousands or tens of thousands of years have passed, but time never seems to be enough, maybe because they are with each other.

　　They will be able to cherish time more, and the more they cherish it, the faster time goes by.

　　However, in the dark, within the universe, they have not forgotten what happened thousands of years ago.

　　The rustling rain makes life sad.

　　"Heart Embers... a thousand years."

　　If you ask how the thousand years have passed, perhaps the two can only describe it with the word "happiness". Qifei's pet, the little bear earth spirit, is still sleeping on her shoulder, and the other thousand-year-old tree demon 'Xiao Qiang' has also taken root. Everything seems to have a beautiful ending. At the ends of the earth, Qifei and Xinjin are praying for the two men and women who once swore to each other forever.

　　"Ping'er, Tianshu, it's been more than a thousand years since you left us. We are the only two left who remember those memories. After a thousand years, have you experienced several reincarnations? Have you... walked together again? I believe it, right..." Qi Fei's hands were clearly filled with fresh petals. It was early spring, and the cold winter had not yet retreated. Such flowers were really rare. Qi Fei scattered the flowers in her hands into the cold and vicissitudes of life in the cold sea of ​​blood of all demons.

　　Maybe, they have found their destiny, maybe they are married now, living in a corner of the world...

　　The New Emperor of Heaven once said a thousand years ago that all souls and emotions that were once related to the fate of the six realms and the fate of the gods and humans will receive the light of the Gate of Survival.

　　They should be very happy at this moment.

　　"Qi Fei, we have lived in this world for a thousand years. Do you feel tired?"

　　"I'm tired." Qi Fei smiled and said, "How can I not be tired after being with a fool like you all day long?"

　　"My dear." Xin Jin smiled and embraced Qi Fei, whispering softly into her ears, "Being with you makes me feel relaxed and comfortable. I am always by your side every day. I have no regrets in my life. But how will we spend the next thousands or tens of thousands of years of eternity?"

　　"...I....oops...don't think about time."

　　"You..." Xin Jin smiled evilly: "With you by my side, how can I feel that time cannot be passed? Thousands of years have been with me, and the people around us have grown old again and again, but we are still standing quietly in time and space, but we are extremely happy. You and I have love, that's enough..."

　　Qi Fei was enjoying the fresh smell of the water from the Wan Yao Blood Sea, enjoying the sunshine that came through the rain, and enjoying the new warmth.

　　The embrace of nature.

　　The world is so wonderful.

　　"Remember? My junior sister, Yaoyue, always liked to play a bamboo flute like this. Isn't it nice?"

　　"Yes... Your Junior Sister is really a mysterious woman. Whenever I hear this song, I always feel sad. She no longer exists, and this song has been silent for a thousand years."

　　Qi Fei smiled, took out a hollow rhizome from the side of the reef and said, "Silly... do you want to listen? I can play it."

　　Xin Jin was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why did you suddenly remember to play this piece of music?"

　　Qi Fei did not answer him, but continued to speak: "This song is called "The End of the Song"."

　　A melodious voice sounded, carrying sadness and depth.

　　Wandering far away.

　　————————————————

　　The third song.

　　The song ends and the crowd disperses.

　　In the north, the cold winter is not shaken by the early spring.

　　The cold wind and lingering snow still linger in the mountains and rivers, and the entire forest is white, dyed transparent by the coldness. After reincarnation, who can still be so free and easy?

　　This mountain has sunk into the human world, but it is still covered with a sea of ​​clouds. A thousand years is enough to turn it into rotten soil.

　　The remains of Yunya Mountain.

　　Exposed in the sea of ​​clouds.

　　Destruction is sometimes natural. The Yunxin Sect from thousands of years ago has now turned to ashes and no longer exists. Even the legend no longer exists. Those who should enter reincarnation will enter reincarnation, and those who should stay will stay. But the lives did not want to continue to stay in the painful memories. They reincarnated and grew old one after another.

　　Even Geng Tian, ​​the young man from Yunya who once amazed everyone in the sea of ​​clouds, who later became the immortal god and had a love story that lasted for ten thousand years, was no exception.

　　Even Ye Xiaoyan, the stunning beauty who once made people feel sorry for her in the sea of ​​clouds and later became the peerless swordsman, who also had a painful past, was no exception.

　　Maybe it's fate, maybe it's accidental.

　　Their lives, and their next life's lives, are still left in the ruins of this mountain that they are attached to.

　　But now, they have long forgotten the sadness.

　　Suddenly, a shadow flew out from the mist on the top of the mountain, and a large piece of white mist disappeared, like a fairyland, like a fantasy - the shadow just now... could it be? Is it the legendary immortal?

　　Looking closely, the scene changed and it turned out to be a huge white kite.

　　It took off from the top of the mountain and floated away into the distance.

　　Hahahahaha........

　　A carefree laugh came from the sky.

　　Whose invention is this? I saw clearly that there were two people on the kite, both dressed in white, which made me yearn for Yunya thousands of years ago...But now things have changed. The boy and girl hold hands with each other. The boy boldly relies on the wings of this kite, which are supported by several unreliable bamboo poles, to fly in the sky. I suddenly thought he was an immortal! But the well-behaved long-haired girl has a pretty face, and she doesn't look like a person from the mortal world at all, and the boy is also fresh and free.

　　"....I'm...a little scared."

　　"What are you afraid of? Hahahahaha – I will always protect you!"

　　The two of them, have they already been reincarnated? Have they already forgotten everything from the past?

　　Things in the past no longer belonged to them, but perhaps now is the most real world in their hearts.

　　The boy comforted the girl on the huge kite. The girl looked at the sea of ​​clouds and was also attracted by it... The scenery was breathtaking, although it was a bit chilly.

　　The boy felt cold, and at this moment, he felt the snow falling heavier and heavier.

　　It's strange. It's clearly spring and the weather won't be cold anymore...but why can I feel this chill?

　　The young man looked back in horror, as if he had thought of something, as if he felt some sad eyes looking at him.

　　He looked back.

　　I don't know if I'm seeing things, but I always feel that in that ethereal space... there is a woman with white hair and plain clothes, looking at him absentmindedly.

　　Impossible? No one would go up this mountain. The mountain is so high and rugged that no one would settle down here. Except for the boy and the girl, who would be so foolish to come to a place with only clouds and cold air?

　　However, the boy clearly saw...

　　The woman in white clothes and white hair looked at him with her charming purple eyes.

　　Maybe... maybe it's an immortal?

　　Or maybe my eyes are indeed blurry.

　　"You.....are still walking with another woman..."

　　In the sea of ​​clouds, at a corner of the cliff, the resentful eyes of the woman in white clothes have a hint of loneliness, a hint of solitude, and a hint of comfort...

　　Demon Moon...........

　　"It's so strange... why do I always feel envious? Do I still hope to be with you? Gengtian... you and Xiaoyan's life must be very beautiful, very beautiful..." Yaoyue's purple tears fell all over the ground, but her mouth was full of smiles: "It's so strange... why does my old heart still hurt?... I died a thousand years ago, I... have disappeared, right? You obviously no longer belong to this world, but why do I still find you again? Why is the memory still so heavy? It always lingers on him... It's been a thousand years... It's been a thousand years... I still can't forget him, I can only look at him quietly from afar... but it feels enough."

　　The wind and snow were sobbing.

　　It was really strange. The boy looked up at the sky. It was clearly daytime, and the clouds had clearly blocked the sun. However, a strange crescent moon appeared in the daylight. While he was confused, he heard a long and sad bamboo flute sound...

　　The boy's heart was chilled.

　　This flute sound...so familiar, yet strange?

　　why is that?

　　The vicissitudes of life can only make life old, but can never erase the most heartbreaking things in life.

　　The young girl next to her was also mesmerized by what she heard.

　　"Sister." The boy couldn't help but blurt out what he was thinking: "Do you believe in past lives?"

　　"Previous life?..." The girl rolled her playful eyes: "If there is a previous life, it should be very romantic, right?"

　　"Yes... You said, if there was a woman who loved me deeply in my previous life, after I was reincarnated... would her heavy longing still surround me?"

　　The kite still floats up and down in the sea of ​​clouds, and the boy's heart floats with it.

　　"Who knows?" The girl felt comfortable in the cold wind. "You and I are siblings in this life, and maybe we were lovers in the past life! Fate is a very strange thing."

　　"yes...."

　　The boy looked back again at the place where the phantom had just appeared, but the fluttering shadow in white gradually faded and blurred. The boy was confused: Was I really dazzled just now?

　　Along with the sound of the bamboo flute, ripples appeared in his heart...

　　The snow is flying.

　　"Hehe... Yue'er... He used to like calling you like this the most... Now, looking at his back... If you want to cry, just cry......................................"

　　The flute sound stopped.

　　The enchanting moon in the sky was swallowed up by the clouds.

　　The kite took the two of them away in the sea of ​​clouds.

　　The wind and frost mixed with purple tears drifted away.

　　The end, that song - "The End of the Song"

　　——End of the whole game——

Side Story

The last journey

　　The last journey

　　The souls of the dead in the snow and wind set out on their journey home.

　　Everything was spent in the humidity of midsummer, with the soreness from turning on the air conditioner at night and the heavy luggage on my shoulders. I was on a road, but always wanted to tiredly pursue the way home.

　　The way home...

　　When did I forget to listen to the ancient music, when did I start to pursue an active and aggressive life, when did I stop being myself and stop living alone? And from where did I start chasing the stars and the distant and confused loneliness?

　　There is no trace of the past pain on my body.

　　But a new pain came.

　　I am tired.

　　Forever bound in his own blood, forever expecting loneliness to burn with the dead. There is no need to pray to this world, the Holy Light will not bless a corpse without a soul.

　　Perhaps, I never had a soul at all.

　　The charming dusk, with much sorrow, blooms like blood. Dizziness, confusion, fear, sadness. I am confused. I was originally a violent and ignorant race, originally a violent and ignorant life. Snowy ghost, what else can you do in the future, in the future?

　　At dusk, a distant train sails off into the distance.

　　I felt like I was on Shinji's train in EVA, helplessly climbing along the scorched handrail. There was no one in the carriage, only thin air and the scorching twilight. I couldn't see anything, and I didn't know why I thought this way. I could clearly see, I could see the speeding car outside the window, I could see the almost burning earth, but I was dazed and fainted. There was no one in the carriage, it was quiet, and yet extremely noisy.

　　The noise of the heart.

　　"In this extremely unequal duel, what is nurtured is the hope of all life.

　　Whether it is survival or destruction, perhaps it is fair and just for the whole world.

　　The world is originally evil and needs to be purified. Perhaps all evil is the root of this world and needs to be destroyed.

　　The resurrection of human desires, the dirty entanglements of emotions, and the heavy filth, horror, fear, love, hatred, sadness, joy - all condensed into the good or evil that will be purified. Is evil really evil? Is good really good? Everything is just the surface dirt covering up the truth - the judgment of the gods, the judgment:

　　A flawed soul.

　　Self-remediation and purification, everyone is missing self, everyone is lonely, there is an inner barrier here, one's own soul cannot be pried into, even though that heart may be burning, everything is not the world's fault, nor is it the fault of the gods who destroyed the world, nor is it the fault of the gods - it is just a revolution created by the way of heaven for reform.

　　Sweet death, painful life, tangled road, desire for love: these are all terrible things. There is only like and dislike, no evil and kindness.

　　That’s the reality of the world.”

　　I don't know why I typed out such horrible words, maybe I am such a person who worships blood and violence, maybe I am just a weak and helpless little man, maybe the Snow Wind and Undead simply can't justify itself, the barrier of the mind, the AT position, the absolute domain, the weakness of human nature, I am a weak person.

　　The dirtiest thing is what people want to talk about but can’t.

　　A barrier of the heart that cannot be released.

　　The sun, the eternal sun, burns in my eyes,

　　Water, pure water, is evaporated, fumigated, and burned.

　　Blood is about to bloom in the burning wound.

　　Everything wants to rot, decay, and be bitter.

　　Geng Tian, ​​Yao Yue, Yun Yue, Zhen Lei, Ye Xiaoyan, these are all prototypes of my fragile human nature. They opened up my position and wanted to invade other people's territory. What a terrifying feeling, and what a pitiful grin, the grin of the six false gods, seemed to be remembered in the quiet carriage.

　　This is impossible, no, it's impossible,

　　Now is the reality, the carriage at dusk, the last journey,

　　I don't like everything. I don't like the same kind, different kind, small or powerful creatures. I don't hate Geng Tian's ridicule, Yao Yue's charming smile, Yun Yue's sneer, and Xiao Yan's grim smile. I hate crying even more. I hate tears! Whether it is tears of sadness, fear or joy, I hate them all! I am a coward, a weak person, entangled in the crowd, and hurriedly put on a false mask in panic to seek comfort.

　　We are all such poor people.

　　"Geng Tian, ​​are you afraid?"

　　The woman sitting opposite me in the row of seats was breathing in the hot steam of distilled blood, and I also felt suffocated. I couldn't see her face clearly, but I already knew who she was.

　　"This chaotic time and space, this chaotic and fragile world, I really can't understand it!"

　　Trying hard to control himself, the distilled blood was filled with chaotic mockery.

　　Yao Yue, who was sitting opposite him, gave a strange smile.

　　She was dressed the same as modern people, not as stunning as she once was. Could it be that in the current trend of reality, those protagonists who were not tainted by the mundane world in their chaotic lives had become as narrow-minded as me? Eating junk food, drinking mineral water salvaged from the corpses of fish and shrimp, and answering all kinds of phone calls, now, as an ordinary person, she actually asked me if I was afraid. My blood was almost flowing backwards.

　　She stood up, and a shrill howling sound came from the carriage. Gradually, Yaoyue left.

　　I am still alone.

　　The saddest thing in the world is tiny life.

　　"Our lives are inherently corrupt." Geng Tian muttered to himself.

　　"Our life is inherently sad." Xiao Yan's voice.

　　Xin Jin was sad: "Human nature...is evil."

　　"Fallen." Qi Fei cried.

　　"The terrible power comes from the ugly, sad, smelly and missing soul." Feng Shang said.

　　"People live... to atone for their sins."

　　"To atone for my sins."

　　"To atone for my sins."

　　"To atone for... my sins."

　　Is life really just an empty dream? Looking back, it is gone in a flash? Do we who live in the dirty reality also have to atone for our sins towards the disgusting future?

　　The last journey, the journey of life, maybe we have to give up like this.

　　I am so stupid.

　　There is a melancholy that has never been seen in the world.

　　There is no sorrow like before.

　　Rain, a natural thing, is profound.

　　I like.

　　Blood, bright red, is the interpretation of life.

　　I like.

　　The sun, the eternal sun, there is only one, the only one.

　　I like.

　　You, the sun, blood, and rain in the world are not as important as you.

　　I like you.

　　——What a stupid statement. This can only be perfectly expressed in books. But in reality...is it realistic?

　　Human beings who underestimate themselves, have vague thoughts, neurotic emotions, and the train carriages are still filled with blood.

　　"bleed!

　　Tears!

　　nausea!

　　Stinky!

　　horrible!

　　fear!

　　The woman felt that she was rotting...her subconsciousness had begun to fade...and the pain was gradually drowning her out.

　　So tired...

　　Am I...going to die?

　　When the fire of her life was about to be extinguished by darkness... the mysterious woman felt a trace of something unknown coming from the depths of her consciousness...

　　warmth?

　　indifferent?

　　laugh at?

　　Fear?

　　ugly?

　　memory?

　　Open your eyes! ————bloody eyes"

　　Among the words of horror, there is also a rare kind of pity.

　　My poor writing:

　　I am just a snowstorm undead:

　　I'm just an old soul.

　　All I have is: the grin of six false gods.

　　——————————————

　　The Blood Emperor looked at the poor six people, their spirits had begun to collapse, began to rot, and began to induce a bloody frenzy! And he, the terrifying six false gods around him, once again set out in a shocking manner!

　　"Six celestial beings, be careful." The Blood Emperor grinned: "The replica of the ultimate universal humanoid killing weapon - the original forms of the Six False Gods have finally been resurrected. Don't compare their strength with the previous test subjects: their own abilities are stronger than yours. Now that your spirits have collapsed, it will be even more impossible to defeat them! Hahahaha - ugh!" The Blood Emperor laughed, but suddenly spat out a mouthful of thick blood: it can be seen that the damage he suffered in the previous battle was no less than theirs, and the six extra people now made the six already collapsed celestial beings feel a little more desperate.

　　The six men stood on the blood-soaked ruins, emitting a terrifying aura. These people were indeed very different from the previous test subjects. The power they exuded alone was extremely terrifying: the combined power of the six of them seemed to be even more powerful than that of the Blood Emperor, and behind the bloody frenzy, they looked like the Six Heavenly People!

　　They walked in one by one, smiling as they approached, following the frenzy, and the six people were finally seen clearly.

　　The six false gods on the opposite side...

　　Ye Xiaoyan.

　　Geng Tian.

　　Wind sorrow.

　　Qifei.

　　Heart ashes.

　　Mysterious woman.

　　The same appearance, the same personality! However, the six copies are more bloody and terrifying than their original bodies! And more powerful!

　　"Just let them play with you! I won't accompany you anymore!"

　　The Blood Emperor laughed wildly, cold wind blew everywhere, and everyone could not open their eyes. A burst of frenzied blood burst out, and the Blood Emperor walked away with a roar, while the six false gods looked at them with a grin!

　　"Their eyes?! What does this mean?!" Xin Jin felt frightened when he saw their strange eyes, and the mysterious woman took a breath and said:

　　"They...see us as their food."

　　"Maybe they want to eat us." Ye Xiaoyan said, "Are the six of us really going to die here today?"

　　Xiao Yan looked at the fake Ye Xiao Yan who was in the lead, feeling sad: this was her gloomy side, this was her terrifying side. The awakening of the six gods was entirely caused by her own desires, and now, the time for retribution has come.

　　"Six celestial beings." The six false gods laughed grimly: "The world-destroying gods created us so that we can complete the judgment of the gods on your behalf. A new dark world is coming! You - just accept your fate!"

　　"What a perverted idea!" Geng Tian said angrily, "It's just the terrible power we abandoned. How can you defeat your main body now?! Humph...you are the ones who should accept your fate!"

　　“Geng Tian.” Another Geng Tian in the bloody lineup stood up and laughed, “Hahahaha… You are deceiving yourself and running away from yourself. You didn’t expect that I was originally your desire. You trapped me and bound me with your strong heart. However, the master helped me escape, and I have gained unprecedented strength. Only now do I feel that you are so weak. Facing your own heart, you are still running away and afraid of something. Humph… How sad and pitiful!”

　　The fake Geng Tian's words were like a knife that pierced the hearts of the six people. Yes, at this moment, they were really running away...

　　"If this continues, I will become rotten meat in their mouths sooner or later..." Xiao Yan muttered to himself, but there was nothing he could do. It seemed that it was time for him to make a decision: "You go, I will fight them alone, which can at least delay some time."

　　"You?!" Geng Tian was shocked: "You can't defeat them..."

　　"We have only one chance." Ye Xiaoyan said, "Instead of sacrificing everyone, I would rather sacrifice myself. The others may still be able to escape. In this way, even if there is still one celestial being who survives, we still have hope of saving the world." Before Xiaoyan finished her words, the mysterious woman next to her stopped her:

　　"You can't sacrifice yourself. You are the leader of the six gods. The judgment of the gods cannot be without you." The mysterious woman said: "The Sea of ​​Nothingness is your last place of defense."

　　"The Sea of ​​Nothingness...are you still going there?" Xiao Yan was sad, and the mysterious woman continued: "Let me stop them."

　　"You?!" Geng Tian and Feng Shang both interrupted the mysterious woman: "You're going?! Aren't you looking for death?!"

　　"I don't belong to this world." The woman said sadly, "And I am destined to be the next world-destroying god. The spiritual ideals of the gods that I can uphold are no longer enough. In a few days, I will transform into a world-destroying god. My heart has been completely swallowed by the darkness. Instead of turning into a rampaging evil spirit, it is better for me to get the punishment I deserve."

　　"No..." Geng Tian shook his head repeatedly. He didn't know why he had a strange feeling towards the mysterious woman. She was tragic, cold, cruel, and violent... But Geng Tian just couldn't let her go! The woman's words in the hot spring water that day touched his heart... It was the last memory.

　　Could it be that she? Had already planned this? !

　　"You...can't stop them..." Xiao Yan said dejectedly!

　　"Don't worry." The woman smiled charmingly: "Don't forget... I have the Devil May Cry Sky-tearing Art - Xiao Yan, don't hesitate any longer, this is the only way for the celestial beings to survive! Go! Go!"

　　It was time for Ye Xiaoyan to make a decision! The six false gods were laughing wildly in the sea of ​​blood opposite him. If he hesitated any longer, the war would break out! At that time! No one could escape!

　　"Let's—go!"

　　Ye Xiaoyan was the first to evacuate Wangxian City. Feng Shang pulled Geng Tian and said, "Let's go! She will be fine! - Let's go back to the Sea of ​​Nothingness!"

　　“No…No…”

　　Geng Tian was heartbroken, but he kept looking at the mysterious woman. There was a sad light in the mysterious woman's eyes, and she kept watching him fade away!

　　"Humph... you are really looking for death."

　　The six people in the sea of ​​blood smiled greedily at the mysterious woman. The dark mysterious woman opposite stood up and laughed at her: “Do you think that you alone can defeat our desires that are more powerful than the world-destroying gods?! Hahahaha!! - Hahahaha!! -——”

　　"Disgusting." Fake Geng Tian spat, "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can still have the love and favor the world once had for you? You are a piece of trash abandoned by the six realms, a waste! A body like yours stinks even for us to devour!"

　　"tattered!"

　　"Dirty and smelly!"

　　"Blood stains!"

　　The six false gods insulted the mysterious woman one by one, and the mysterious woman seemed to accept it silently. There was not a single bit of hatred in her heart. She just kept thinking back to Geng Tian's eyes when he left - that kind of sadness... that kind of reluctance, that was enough.

　　Her polluted heart was already satisfied!

　　"Whatever you say."

　　The woman's voice was flat and indifferent. The bloody rain in Wangxian City swept over madly again without anyone noticing!

　　It was sweeping around the mysterious woman. The woman was in the frenzy and slowly took off her veil - her long white hair danced wildly, covering the woman's mysterious face, and those eyes became more violent... and more greedy.

　　This was the third time that the woman used her sharp claws to cut open her chest. Blood gushed out crazily, thick black blood. The heart was held in the woman's abrupt claws. The woman squinted her eyes and looked at her exquisite and beautiful heart, but... this heart was about to be completely swallowed by the darkness.

　　The mysterious woman grinned, this was her last chance... The woman, as the ruthless and bloody claws exerted their mad strength, she felt as if her whole body had been electrocuted, and the pain spread out instantly! Her copy opposite her was also twitching all over and showing its crazy fangs! The mysterious woman! She mercilessly tortured herself: crushing her own dark heart.

　　Blood...thick, foul-smelling, gushing out!

　　As the consciousness of her replica collapsed, it turned into thick blood in the blink of an eye. The woman smiled evilly: "The first one."

　　"How pitiful - you are willing to sacrifice your own life in exchange for a false god's short life. Is it worth it? Unless you kill all of us, you can't annihilate us all... But your actions just now really scared us."

　　The false god Ye Xiaoyan grinned: "This kind of fear is really beautiful."

　　“It tastes good.”

　　"I'm starting to get hungry."

　　"She's a feast."

　　"All right...."

　　The mysterious woman and the remaining five false gods laughed evilly and said in unison: "The killing begins."

　　The five false gods walked forward with evil smiles, drooling greedily at the lonely mysterious woman! The mysterious woman naturally knew the earth-shaking power of these false gods, and she would most likely be ruthlessly trampled by them! But now, every second she could hold on was a second, and the woman stepped forward to meet them, but the five false gods had no intention of abusing her. The woman raised her sharp claws and began to tear Ye Xiaoyan's body madly, with hair and flesh flying. The false god Ye Xiaoyan had a hideous look, and still smiled evilly waiting for the next wave of attacks from the mysterious woman. For the first time, the woman felt the kind of fear that was more terrifying than the Blood Emperor! Ye Xiaoyan was the most powerful among the six false gods. After the last round of attacks by the mysterious woman, Ye Xiaoyan's flesh was torn, but she just grinned, and the woman widened her eyes: the false god Ye Xiaoyan's flesh was once again sutured and restored at the moment of her own breathing!

　　This...this perverted and terrifying feeling!

　　Erode the heart of the mysterious woman!

　　She turned to the Demon Lord Feng Shang. The Pseudo-God Feng Shang also did not move, but stared at the mysterious woman with a terrifying look. His strength was obviously much weaker than that of the Pseudo-God Ye Xiaoyan, but he was still many times stronger than herself! The mysterious woman's eyes were red, and she emptied Feng Shang's heart veins with a puff. Unlike the Pseudo-God Ye Xiaoyan, the Pseudo-God Feng Shang seemed to have a sense of pain. He roared low and looked at the mysterious woman with hatred and weird eyes. The mysterious woman swung her hand and brutally slapped the Pseudo-God Feng Shang's head. Immediately, the sound of broken bones was heard, and bloody and violent juice gushed out! The flying hair of the mysterious woman was dyed red, and a strange light was emitted from the woman's eyes. A wave of blood shot directly at Feng Shang's head that fell in the blood mist. Suddenly, blood exploded, and not even a piece of Feng Shang's head could be seen. The mysterious woman poked at the body of the Demon Lord Feng Shang like crazy. With every claw, a burst of blood gushed out. The woman grinned in her heart: Let's see if you can still reshape your own body here!

　　Feng Shang had been beaten by the mysterious woman until only scattered limbs and blood were left!

　　Next up! It’s the false god Geng Tian!

　　The mysterious woman laughed evilly and said, "You! Go, die!"

　　"Can you bear it?" The false god Geng Tian laughed evilly.

　　These are just human desires. The mysterious woman's body has been stained with blood. She looked at Geng Tian's face with a trace of sadness. Her blood-stained cheeks were hot. She closed her eyes and leaned towards Geng Tian's mouth. Geng Tian smiled evilly: "I will satisfy your desire..."

　　"My desire...is blood!"

　　“Ahhh!!——————”

　　Geng Tian howled in pain! It turned out that the mysterious woman opened her bloody mouth and madly bit off most of Geng Tian's face! However, Geng Tian did not forget to declare his pleasure in the pain: "Hahahaha! - It's so comfortable to bleed myself!! - My desire... is also blood! Hahaha!"

　　"Go to hell! Die! Die!"

　　The woman treated the false god Geng Tian the same way she treated the false god Feng Shang. The same blood was everywhere. Then, she laughed wildly and aimed at the false god Qi Fei! She aimed at the false god Xin Jin! As several people turned into meat paste and blood! The mysterious woman laughed wildly and once again aimed at Ye Xiaoyan, the leader of the six false gods!

　　"Come!—satisfy my desire!"

　　Ha ha ha ha!!------

　　The mysterious woman laughed wildly and inserted her hand into Xiaoyan's heart! Ye Xiaoyan groaned in pain, and the mysterious woman grabbed her heart! Squeezed it! Crushed it!

　　"You all! Go and die!——————"

　　The woman raised her claws and the killing began!

　　“It’s not over yet.”

　　A hand grabbed the mysterious woman's hand, and with a force, the mysterious woman groaned in pain. The hand was crushed by the power in the darkness, blood and bone paste gushed out, and the woman's tears burst out with blood. She looked around in amazement, and the five false gods were originally only left with blood, but now they have recovered!

　　It was the false god Geng Tian who crushed the mysterious woman's hand, and their power made the mysterious woman extremely frightened!

　　The five false gods grinned:

　　"It's time for us to kill."

　　Hahahahahaha! ——! ——————

　　The laughter of the six false gods! Crazy and terrifying!

　　The mysterious woman's right hand was twisted off by the false god Geng Tian, ​​and then her left shoulder seemed to be squeezed and shattered by something. It turned out that the claws of the false god Feng Shang were deeply embedded in the shoulder socket, and with a puff, he pulled out the shoulder bone. Feng Shang sniffed the bloody bone and threw it aside. The woman groaned in pain, as if the battlefield had changed. Wangxian City was hideous, full of blood and fear. For the first time, the mysterious woman felt that perverted fear, which tore apart the mysterious woman's inner spirit and made her collapse completely!

　　The false god Ye Xiaoyan held the mysterious woman's collar and approached her, grinning evilly: "Poor thing...still resisting."

　　The fake god Ye Xiaoyan grabbed the mysterious woman's face with one hand and lifted her up. The woman felt the pain on her face. The fake Ye Xiaoyan looked regretful: "What a pity for such a pretty face."

　　"It tastes better if you chop it up!"

　　The fake Lu Xinjin kicked the mysterious woman who was lifted up by Ye Xiaoyan. How could the mysterious woman have the strength to resist again? ! She was directly forced out for a long distance by the powerful kick and finally stopped after hitting countless ruins. A piece of bright red blood flowed out of the woman's cracked head. The fake god Qi Fei and the fake god Lu Xinjin seemed unwilling to let this poor woman go. They walked forward, Qi Fei grabbed her right arm and twisted it to pieces! The blood burst, and Xinjin stepped on the mysterious woman's ribs! How refreshing the creaking sound of the fracture was!

　　Blood...so refreshing!

　　"Are you afraid?"

　　Five gods walked forward and asked indifferently.

　　The mysterious woman, who was forced to hesitate due to the pain, was covered in blood, and the pair of eyes hidden under her blood-red hair continued to reveal a fierce light of hatred!

　　"Still so tough." Fake Ye Xiaoyan grinned: "Don't worry... This is just the beginning."

　　Xiao Yan leaned down, looked at the mysterious woman with pretended pity and said, "Don't resist, close your eyes... Let us enjoy this feast of yours."

　　Ye Xiaoyan raised his killing hand!

　　“Hahahahaha….”

　　A low evil laugh!

　　Xiao Yan's hand stabbed down mercilessly! At this moment, the pseudo-god Ye Xiao Yan seemed to feel a barrier blocking her power. The pseudo-Ye Xiao Yan narrowed her eyes and said indifferently: "Self-zero boundary... I didn't expect you to resist?! Still want to resist?! Then come on!"

　　"The inner world of a celestial being...cannot...cannot be pried into!" After the woman said this, she spat out a mouthful of blood before she breathed her last!

　　The mysterious woman's self-zero boundary supported and blocked Ye Xiaoyan's ruthless fingers, but it actually angered the five false gods. Ye Xiaoyan looked greedily at the glowing self-barrier, but laughed at the mysterious woman's ignorance in his heart!

　　With a loud bang, Ye Xiaoyan punched

　　The barrier is shattered!

　　The powerful force of the false god! It can actually break through the barrier of heaven and man!

　　"ah........!"

　　The mysterious woman screamed in despair. Ye Xiaoyan's fingers had pierced her body. The pseudo-god Xiaoyan's hands were stirring frantically in the mysterious woman's body. Blood gushed out from the gap frantically. The feeling of nausea spread all over her body. She seemed to want to crush all the internal organs of the mysterious woman! The mysterious woman resisted ferociously and vomited repeatedly, accompanied by blood and dirt! Her eyes began to become bloodshot, and pale veins bulged!

　　“Hahahaha! —It feels great, right?”

　　The false god Xiao Yan pulled out her hand, and blood spurted out crazily! In her hand, she was holding the bloody internal organs of the mysterious woman! Intestines! Liver and lungs! They came out with thick and terrible pus! The sound of intestines breaking, the sound of gastric juice flowing out, mixed with the terrible laughter from hell!

　　It sounds very beautiful.

　　“Hahahaha! —It feels so good!”

　　The other four false gods also began to laugh mercilessly! The false god Geng Tian pried open the throat of the mysterious woman, and there was the sound of a broken throat and the frenzy of blood gushing from the aorta! The bones supporting the mysterious woman's neck were instantly shattered! However, the false god Feng Shang slowly approached the mysterious woman's desperate eyes with two fingers, and got close! The sharp fingers pierced her eye membrane with a puff, and disgusting liquid flowed out, accompanied by bright red blood. The eyes of the mysterious woman were pierced mercilessly by him! The false gods Xin Jin and Qi Fei pulled the three people aside. The false Qi Fei grabbed the hair of the mysterious woman who was already in great pain and lifted her up, while Xin Jin smiled evilly and clenched his fists! He hammered the mysterious woman fiercely! The mysterious woman was covered in blood, but the five people enjoyed this sadistic pleasure!

　　bleed!

　　Tears!

　　nausea!

　　Stinky!

　　horrible!

　　fear!

　　The woman felt that she was rotting...her subconsciousness had begun to fade...and the pain was gradually drowning her out.

　　So tired...

　　Am I...going to die?

　　When the fire of her life was about to be extinguished by darkness... the mysterious woman felt a trace of something unknown coming from the depths of her consciousness...

　　warmth?

　　indifferent?

　　laugh at?

　　Fear?

　　ugly?

　　memory?

　　Open your eyes! ————bloody eyes!!

　　Run away! ————————

　　The mysterious woman's eyes that had been shattered revived again! The five false gods were all shocked! They felt a terrifying power that they had never seen before! That kind of power! It made people vomit! It made people scared!

　　The power of runaway!

　　Terrible power!

　　The mysterious woman - awakened!

　　Just when the fire of her life was about to go out, she regained the hatred and darkness like a beast that eats raw meat and drinks blood!

　　Wild song! Remember!

　　Let’s go wild!

　　The woman's throat was bleeding as she laughed hoarsely: "The wild feeling... is beautiful, right?"

　　"What?!"

　　The five false gods took several steps back, and saw that the mysterious woman's broken hand had been sutured with flesh and skin, but the bones were still broken. She stood up with difficulty, and her body was clearly wrapped in terrible power! The mysterious woman held her implicated internal organs with her right hand, and dragged them back into her body with difficulty with one hand. The woman's whole body was soaked in blood. The ones who should be terrified became the five false gods!

　　"I never thought... this woman would be so terrifying... the Celestial Realm was destroyed by us, but she was able to regain that disgusting power and even stand up!"

　　The false god Xiao Yan said angrily: "We can't show her any mercy! Destroy her!"

　　Five false gods stood on the top of the ruins, each holding a hand high, with a powerful and terrifying force in their hands! They were going to kill! But the mysterious woman grinned: "Killing... has just begun..."

　　"What a bloody woman..."

　　The five false gods were guilty, and five powerful forces supported a ray of light, a dark red light! The mysterious woman covered her chest and grinned!

　　"Go, die!" The five false gods pierced the mysterious woman's body with a huge dark red light, and all her bones burst! But she still stood there! Everyone was shocked: this devil! This beast!

　　This monster! -- a bloodthirsty monster!

　　"Once upon a time, there was a devastating move that could bring the most devastating blow to all life... It was a manifestation of mutual destruction, did you know about it?" The mysterious woman grinned: "If you don't know! - Then let you see it for yourself! - Hahahaha! - It's called: - Devil - Cry - Tearing - Sky - Decision! -"

　　The woman showed her claws, and the nails on her red claws instantly became extremely slender. The five false gods were shocked: What...what is she going to do? !

　　This is the last time...

　　The woman was dejected: the last time she faced the Blood Emperor, she hadn't even unleashed the full power of Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art, but she was already able to kill the Blood Emperor in seconds. If the Blood Emperor wasn't immortal, there might no longer be world-destroying gods. Even if she hadn't unleashed the full power of Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art, the mysterious woman had lost nearly two-thirds of her life limit. That time, Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art directly polluted most of her heart with darkness. Now... it can be said: she has unleashed the full power of Devil May Cry Heaven-Rending Art, and is planning to perish together with the six false gods!

　　The nails were about a foot long, emitting a fierce light! The mysterious woman's bloody eyes were particularly fierce. There was no intact part of her body, except for her beautiful face that was covered. Who could know what this violent and bloody woman looked like under her white hair stained with blood? !

　　At this moment...she is a demon beyond heaven and earth!

　　"Ghost, Cry, Tear, Heaven, Decision!——"

　　The woman's figure flew away in a flash, and the six false gods could not detect her speed with their naked eyes! ——Ye Xiaoyan grabbed the mysterious woman's throat and twisted it directly, but the mysterious woman still smiled evilly and cut half of Ye Xiaoyan's body in half with one hand! The mysterious woman smiled evilly and said, "The second one!——"

　　“How terrible.”

　　Next up was Demon Lord Feng Shang! The woman’s rampage made Pseudo-God Feng Shang extremely frightened. He carefully explored the surroundings, but there were only gusts of wind. The woman’s figure had already surpassed the speed of light, and a murderous aura filled the air. The woman appeared behind Pseudo-God Feng Shang with an evil smile, and ruthlessly used her sharp and slender claws to cut open the back of Demon Lord Feng Shang. The spine and flesh were all cut and rotten. Pseudo-God Feng Shang screamed, gave up his lower body, twisted his body, and also cut off most of the mysterious woman’s shoulder. Amidst the blood, Pseudo-God Geng Tian, ​​Xin Jin Qi Fei and the other three suddenly pounced forward, each using their sharp teeth to dilate the mysterious woman’s wound! Amidst the blood, the mysterious woman smiled evilly: “You all came just in time!——”

　　Puff! Puff!

　　The upper body of Demon Lord Feng Shang was directly cut into pieces by the woman, and the mysterious woman was also riddled with holes, and blood poured out involuntarily. The mysterious woman smiled evilly and twisted Feng Shang's head: the skull suddenly cracked! Brain matter splattered everywhere!

　　Horrible awakening!

　　A mysterious woman more terrifying than the six false gods!

　　The recovery rate of the six false gods' body functions is quite high. Unless they are killed together and their remains are scattered, they will be truly dead. The woman knew this very well. She aimed her murderous eyes at the false gods Geng Tian and Qi Fei and Xin Jin, and smiled greedily:

　　“I don’t know what your flesh and blood taste like…hahahaha!——”

　　The woman's sharp teeth with saliva were tearing and grinding. The false god Geng Tian's heart was filled with unprecedented fear, but a piercing pain came! Geng Tian's neck was torn apart by the woman's greedy teeth, and blood gushed into the mysterious woman's mouth! The mysterious woman drank the evil blood happily, and her two hands tore Geng Tian's chest madly! His body was immediately turned into minced meat and separated! ——

　　A bloody frenzy! It was indeed a bloody frenzy! —

　　Horrible feeling!

　　Terrible power!

　　"You two - come and die too! -"

　　The mysterious woman cast a greedy and murderous look at the fake Xin Jin and the fake Qi Fei, which frightened them. She put down the remains of the fake god Geng Tian and pounced on them. The two were overwhelmed by the invincible power. The mysterious woman raised her fist high and smashed the fake god Xin Jin's head crazily! One punch shattered the fake god Qi Fei's body!

　　The terrifying awakening rampage!

　　Violent music is playing!

　　brilliant!,

　　horrible!

　　Blood stains!

　　Frenzy!

　　Hahahahahahaha!! ——————

　　The bodies of the five people had turned into bloody powder. The mysterious woman had tortured four of them, leaving only the pseudo-god Qi Fei, who was dying and covered in blood, gasping for breath. The mysterious woman looked at Qi Fei's flesh and blood greedily! She was about to bite it madly! ——

　　"brush!--"

　　The sword energy surged at her with lightning speed, and the woman instinctively set up her own barrier. However, when she looked at the sharp sword energy, she was startled:

　　"The Heaven-Defying Sword?!"

　　"brush!--"

　　Another sword energy surged in! The woman once again blocked it with a barrier, the white sword energy! A terrible awakening!

　　"Immortal Sword!?"

　　How is it possible?! ————How is it possible!

　　Even if it is a self-barrier, it is impossible to resist the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword, which are the embodiment of the power of darkness!

　　Sure enough! The Immortal Sword and the Heaven-Defying Sword that came from nowhere easily pierced the self-enchantment. The Immortal Sword pierced the mysterious woman's left eye, and the dripping blood danced gracefully and perfectly scattered an arc, while the Heaven-Defying Sword directly pierced the woman's hand! The blood and minced meat were beautiful!

　　"ah!--------"

　　The woman screamed, her body was completely out of control, she had no idea what was going on! How did the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword suddenly appear! Could they...? !

　　I no longer have the energy to fight back! All that's left is pain... and a subconscious indifference!

　　A series of strange roars of terrifying beasts were heard, and several bodies emerged again from the blood!

　　Even the pseudo-mysterious woman who was eliminated by the woman stood up, with a greedy and crazy smile in her eyes!

　　The others also stood up - but in their hands: they all had two swords! ————

　　The Heaven-Defying Sword...and the Immortal Sword!

　　No! It's a replica of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword!

　　They...actually copied the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword!

　　Kill them....Kill them...

　　The mysterious woman's consciousness was silently reciting...but her body was just twitching...twitching in pain...

　　“Hahahahahaha…” the false god Ye Xiaoyan laughed evilly: “As long as the Blood Nest is here, and there are replicas of the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword…Darkness means eternal life! Hahahaha!!——————”

　　Kill them....Kill them...

　　"It's time for us to start the killing!——"

　　Six people approached the mysterious woman, and her heartbeat accelerated! They each held two destructive swords in their hands!

　　Puff!

　　Puff!

　　Blood!

　　Blood!

　　Violence!!

　　cruel!

　　Abuse!

　　abnormal!

　　horrible!

　　Six swords! Randomly stabbed the mysterious woman's body! ! ! ——Blood gushed out one after another. The mysterious woman didn't even close her eyes in the end. She died in agony. It was a terrifying and joyful death!

　　Consciousness... was completely annihilated.

　　“Crash!!————”

　　The six men drew out the Heaven-Defying Sword and the Immortal Sword and threw them aside, then pounced madly on the broken and bloody wreckage!

　　Bite-loving! !——

　　"tasty...."

　　There was terrible greed in the eyes of the six people!

　　They....! They behave like such disgusting beasts!

　　They...! Ate the mysterious woman!!

　　They...devoured her!

　　The rotten flesh was torn and divided! The internal organs were also pulled out! They used the tip of their tongues to touch the blood! Greedy laughter!

　　"It's time for the others! - Our delicious meal - is in the sea of ​​nothingness!"

　　Ha ha ha ha!!

　　The six false gods flew away with a grim smile!

　　Between the corners of his mouth and in his claws was the uneaten flesh of the mysterious woman!

　　Blood...sorrow...violence.

　　All dispersed.

　　All that was left was a hideous smile.

　　———————

　　“Hmm!——”

　　Geng Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!

　　"What's wrong?! Geng Tian?! Are you not used to the Sea of ​​Nothingness?!"

　　Looking at the endless Dead Sea, Geng Tian felt something in a daze: extreme pain in his heart!

　　Ye Xiaoyan also felt that terrible fear!

　　Unconsciously, Xiao Yan shed tears:

　　"She...she was tortured to death..."

　　"The death was so miserable..." Geng Tian's eyes turned red. He was immersed in the sea of ​​nothingness and shed bloody tears:

　　The scene of the mysterious woman being eaten before her death appeared clearly in his mind! It was unforgettable!

　　“Why is it like this…” Geng Tian clenched his fists so tightly that blood came out!

　　Six false gods....why are they so perverted and wild? !

　　she......

　　Suddenly I remembered what happened that day...

　　Recalling the deep kiss engraved on my lips by the warm lips in the hot spring...

　　Mysterious woman! Even after she died, she still didn't know who she was!!

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　".......Geng Tian, ​​remember this day, it may be your last memory..."

　　Poor woman! She didn't even have the chance to tell Geng Tian anything until she died!

　　The sky! A dark and terrifying place! ————

　　"They are here."

　　Ye Xiaoyan stared at the sky of the Sea of ​​Nothingness: "It's coming so fast!?"

　　"Our prey! --Hahahaha! --" The six bloody demons appeared in the sky!

　　"Just wait for death!"

　　“Dirty.”

　　"nausea."

　　"Heavenly man?"

　　“Hahaha! — Ridiculous!”

　　The fake Ye Xiaoyan looked at the celestial beings soaking in the Dead Sea with a fierce smile, and the fake gods behind him laughed at him one after another:

　　"Poor fellows—the day of judgment has come!"

　　“Hmm!——”

　　“Hmm!——”

　　During the great battle, several false gods suddenly felt disgusting smell of blood!

　　Ye Xiaoyan said coldly in the Sea of ​​Nothingness: "Only celestial beings can enter the Sea of ​​Nothingness. No other souls are allowed to enter! You can't enter at all! If you enter, you will die!"

　　"Damn it..." Fake Ye Xiaoyan floated in the sky and said viciously: "I don't believe that you will never come out! Don't worry, it's only a matter of time for us to invade here! Humph...! Let's go!"

　　The six false gods flew away, and Ye Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief: What a terrible false god...

　　She looked at Geng Tian in a daze.

　　She was confused and sad.

　　Geng Tian....She's gone...Are you sad? ..

　　Is that right?

　　The sea of ​​nothingness is filled with sorrow.

　　————————————————

　　(Monologue of the mysterious woman before her death:)

　　I'm leaving.

　　He left without any attachment.

　　Maybe this is fate.

　　It is the destination of a lifetime...

　　Is this fate?

　　Or maybe it was the love in the past,

　　Memories of the past...

　　All drifted away with the wind.

　　All pale in comparison to the blood.

　　You don't have the courage to face me.

　　I don't have the courage to tell you...

　　You and me?

　　Is there love?

　　still.......

　　Is there that - a deep promise?

　　A pitiful scene, the tears of the past...

　　All turned to ashes.

　　Annihilation.

　　————————————————

　　Do you still remember Yao Yue’s love?

　　" "Yao...Moon..."

　　Geng Tian fell down, his blurred eyes were filled with Yao Yue's shadow... The dark clouds and huge power in the sky were destroyed in an instant and turned into blood mist... The Immortal Sword and the Anti-Heaven Sword fell down... and suddenly turned into dust... and dissipated like a butterfly...

　　The thousand-year-old enchantress's fantasy dream is long,

　　The sword is covered in dust and my heart is hurt.

　　When the snow falls across the world,

　　A song of broken love... already melancholy...

　　"Demon Moon........."

　　Geng Tian fell onto the island called Jiubuhui. The shock of the impact resounded through the heavens and earth... Like a meteor, it made a big hole on the beach of the island... Geng Tian covered his face and laughed wildly... Looking at the sky...

　　The sky is so quiet, a bloody mist...

　　The Immortal Sword Against Heaven has been broken...

　　Yaoyue, you.....are gone too.....

　　Geng Tian stood up. This place was indeed a paradise on earth, but at the moment... he was no longer in the mood to describe it... Geng Tian lost his voice and laughed wildly towards the sky!!!

　　The shrill howl made the sky collapse and the earth crack!!!

　　Gengtian... please stop crying...

　　"Mei'er............"

　　Mei'er's voice came from the sky... soft and gentle, long and lingering...

　　Geng Tian.....You have to live well without me...Do you understand? I love you...I love you...

　　Geng Tian.....You have to live well without me...Do you understand? I love you...I love you...

　　Geng Tian.....You have to live well without me...Do you understand? I love you...I love you...

　　The voice that lingered on the human world in Geng Tian's body had already faded away... Live well? ...How can I live...

　　Why...why am I the only one left alive in this world...

　　Oh my god...you!!!!!.......ahahahaha.................."

　　——

　　The last journey.

　　Only a grim smile.

　　The undead in the wind and snow was still lonely, walking away with the hideous smiles of the six false gods and his own fragile soul.

　　Only infinite sadness is left.

　　Friends, maybe your road is very long. I only hope that at the end of life, at the end of your life, you will not forget the heavy memories, the regrets, and the ones you love. No matter how long it takes, as long as they exist in your heart, it is enough... isn't it?